Skip to main content

Full text of "A monograph on the sub-class Cirripedia, with figures of all the species"

See other formats


THE 


RAY     SOCIETY. 


INSTITUTED  MDCCCXLIV. 


LONDON. 

MDCCCLL 


A  MONOGRAPH 


ON  THE  SUB-CLASS 


CIRRIPEDIA, 


WITH 


FIGURES  OF  ALL  THE  SPECIES. 


BY 


CHARLES  DARWIN,  F.R.S.,  E.G.S. 


THE  LEPADID^E; 

OR, 

PEDUNCULATED  CIRRIPEDES. 


LONDON: 
PRINTED   FOR  THE  RAY  SOCIETY. 

MDCCCLI. 


0.   AND  J.  ADLARD,  PRINTERS,  BARTHOLOMEW  CLOSE. 


PREFACE. 


My  duty,  in  acknowledging  the  great  obligations 
under  which  I  lie  to  many  naturalists,  affords  me  most 
sincere  pleasure.  I  had  originally  intended  to  have 
described  only  a  single  abnormal  Cirripede,  from  the 
shores  of  South  America,  and  was  led,  for  the  sake  of 
comparison,  to  examine  the  internal  parts  of  as  many 
genera  as  I  could  procure.  Under  these  circumstances, 
Mr.  J.  E.  Gray,  in  the  most  disinterested  manner,  sug- 
gested to  me  making  a  Monograph  on  the  entire  class, 
although  he  himself  had  already  collected  materials  for 
this  same  object.  Furthermore,  Mr.  Gray  most  kindly 
gave  me  his  strong  support,  when  I  applied  to  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  for  the  use  of  the  public 
collection ;  and  I  here  most  respectfully  beg  to  offer  my 
grateful  acknowledgments  to  the  Trustees,  for  their  most 
liberal  and  unfettered  permission  of  examining,  and  when 
necessary,  disarticulating  the  specimens  in  the  magnificent 
collection  of  Cirripedes,  commenced  by  Dr.  Leach,  and 
steadily  added  to,  during  many  years,  by  Mr.  Gray. 
Considering  the  difficulty  in  determining  the  species  in 
this  class,  had  it  not  been  for  this  most  liberal  permission 
by  the  Trustees,  the  public  collection  would  have  been  of 

b 


VI  PREFACE. 


no  use  to  me,  or  to  any  other  naturalist,  in  systematically 
classifying  the  Cirripedes. 

Previously  to  Mr.  Gray  suggesting  to  me  the  present 
Monograph,  Mr.  Stutchbury,  of  Bristol,  had  offered  to 
intrust  to  me  his  truly  beautiful  collection,  the  fruit  of 
many  years'  labour.  At  that  time  I  refused  this  most 
generous  offer,  intending  to  confine  myself  to  anatomical 
observations ;  but  I  have  since  accepted  it,  and  still 
have  the  entire  splendid  collection  for  my  free  use. 
Mr.  Stutchbury,  with  unwearied  kindness,  further  sup- 
plied me  with  fresh  specimens  for  dissection,  and  with 
much  valuable  information.  At  about  the  same  period, 
Mr.  Cuming  strongly  urged  me  to  take  up  the  subject, 
and  his  advice  had  more  weight  with  me  than  that  of 
almost  any  other  person.  He  placed  his  whole  mag- 
nificent collection  at  my  disposal,  and  urged  me  to  treat 
it  as  if  it  were  my  own :  whenever  I  told  him  that  I 
thought  it  necessary,  he  permitted  me  to  open  unique 
specimens  of  great  value,  and  dissect  the  included  animal. 
I  shall  always  feel  deeply  honoured  by  the  confidence 
reposed  in  me  by  Mr.  Cuming  and  Mr.  Stutchbury. 

I  lie  under  obligations  to  so  many  naturalists,  that  I 
am,  in  truth,  at  a  loss  how  to  express  my  gratitude. 
Mr.  Peach,  over  and  over  again,  sent  me  fresh  specimens 
of  several  species,  and  more  especially  of  Scalpettum 
vulgar  e,  which  were  of  invaluable  assistance  to  me  in 
making  out  the  singular  sexual  relations  in  that  species. 
Mr.  Peach,  furthermore,  made  for  me  observations  on 
several  living  individuals.  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  the  dis- 
tinguished Natural  Historian  of  Ireland,  has  sent  me  the 


PREFACE.  Ml 

finest  collection  of  British  species,  and  their  varieties, 
which  I  have  seen,  together  with  many  very  valuable 
MS.  observations,  and  the  results  of  experiments.  Prof. 
Owen  procured  for  me  the  loan  of  some  very  interesting 
specimens  in  the  College  of  Surgeons,  and  has  always 
given  me  his  invaluable  advice  and  opinion,  when  con- 
sulted by  me.  Professor  E.  Forbes  has  been,  as  usual, 
most  kind  in  obtaining  for  me  specimens  and  information 
of  all  kinds.  To  the  Rev.  R.  T.  Lowe  I  am  indebted  for 
his  particularly  interesting  collection  of  Cirripedes  from 
the  Island  of  Madeira — a  collection  offering  a  singular 
proof  what  treasures  skill  and  industry  can  discover  in 
the  most  confined  locality.  The  well-known  conchologist, 
Mr.  J.  G.  Jeffreys,  has  sent  for  my  examination  a  very 
fine  collection  of  British  specimens,  together  with  a 
copious  MS.  list  of  synonyms,  with  the  authorities 
quoted.  To  the  kindness  of  Messrs.  Mc  Andrew,  Lovell 
Reeve,  G.  Busk,  G.  B.  Sowerby,  Sen.,  D.  Sharpe, 
Bowerbank,  Hancock,  Adam  White,  Dr.  Baird,  Sir  John 
Richardson,  and  several  other  gentlemen,  I  am  greatly 
indebted  for  specimens  and  information  :  to  Mr.  Hancock 
I  am  further  indebted  for  several  long  and  interesting 
letters  on  the  burrowing  of  Cirripedes. 

Nor  are  my  obligations  confined  to  British  naturalists. 
Dr.  Aug.  Gould,  of  Boston,  has  most  kindly  transmitted  to 
me  some  very  interesting  specimens ;  as  has  Prof.  Agassiz 
other  specimens  collected  by  himself  in  the  Southern 
States.  To  Mr.  J.  D.  Dana,  I  am  much  indebted  for 
several  long  letters,  containing  original  and  valuable  infor- 
mation on  points  connected  with  the  anatomy  of  the 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

Cirripedia.  To  Mr.  Conrad  I  am  likewise  indebted  for 
information  and  assistance.  Both  the  celebrated  Pro- 
fessors, Milne  Edwards  and  Miiller,  have  lent  me,  from  the 
great  public  collections  under  their  charge,  specimens  which 
I  should  not  otherwise  have  seen.  To  Professor  W.  Dunker, 
of  Cassel,  I  am  indebted  for  the  examination  of  his  whole 
collection.  I  have,  in  a  former  publication,  expressed  my 
thanks  to  Professor  Steenstrup,  but  I  must  be  permitted 
here  to  repeat  them,  for  a  truly  valuable  present  of  a 
specimen  of  the  Anelasma  squalicola  of  this  work.  I  will 
conclude  my  thanks  to  all  the  above  British  and  foreign 
naturalists,  by  stating  my  firm  conviction,  that  if  a  person 
wants  to  ascertain  how  much  true  kindness  exists  amongst 
the  disciples  of  Natural  History,  he  should  undertake,  as  I 
have  done,  a  Monograph  on  some  tribe  of  animals,  and 
let  his  wish  for  assistance  be  generally  known. 

Had  it  not  been  for  the  Ray  Society,  I  know  not  how 
the  present  volume  could  have  been  published ;  and 
therefore  I  beg  to  return  my  most  sincere  thanks  to  the 
Council  of  this  distinguished  Institution.  To  Mr.  G.  B. 
Sowerby,  Junr.,  I  am  under  obligations  for  the  great 
care  he  has  taken  in  making  preparatory  drawings,  and 
in  subsequently  engraving  them.  I  believe  naturalists 
will  find  that  the  ten  plates  here  given  are  faithful  de- 
lineations of  nature. 

In  Monographs,  it  is  the  usual  and  excellent  custom  to 
give  a  history  of  the  subject,  but  this  has  been  so  fully 
done  by  Burmeister,  in  his  '  Beitrage  zur  Naturgeschichte 
der  Rankenfusser,'  and  by  M.  G.  Martin  St.  Ange,  in 
his  '  Mernoire  sur  1' Organisation  des  Cirripedes/  that  it 


PREFACE.  IX 


would  be  superfluous  here  to  repeat  the  same  list  of 
authors.  I  will  only  add,  that  since  the  date,  1834,  of 
the  above  works,  the  only  important  papers  with  which 
I  am  acquainted,  are,  1st.  Dr.  Coldstream  '  On  the 
Structure  of  the  Shell  in  Sessile  Cirripedes,'  in  the 
'  Enclycopsedia  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology;'  2d.  Dr. 
Loven  '  On  the  Alepas  squalicola,'  ('  Ofversigt  of  Kongl. 
Vetens.,'  &c.  Stockholm,  1844,  p.  192,)  giving  a  short 
but  excellent  account  of  this  abnormal  Cirripede;  3d. 
Professor  Leidy's  very  interesting  discovery,  ('  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences/  Philadelphia, 
vol.  iv,  No.  I,  Jan.  1848,)  of  eyes  in  a  mature  Balanus; 
4th.  Mr.  A.  Hancock's  Memoir,  ('  Annals  of  Natural 
History,  2d  series,  Nov.  1849,)  on  his  Alcippe  lampas, 
the  type  of  a  new  order  of  Cirripedes ;  5th.  Mr.  Goodsir's 
Paper,  ('Edinburgh  New  Philosoph.  Journal,'  July  1843,) 
on  the  Larvae  in  the  First  Stage  of  Development  in 
Balanus;  6th.  Mr.  C.  Spence  Bate's  valuable  Paper  on 
the  same  subject,  lately  published,  (Oct.  1851,)  in  the 
'  Annals  of  Natural  History;'  and  lastly,  M.  Bernhardt 
has  described,  in  the  '  Copenhagen  Journal  of  Natural 
History,  Jan.  1851,'  the  Litliotrya  Nicobarica,  and  has 
discussed  its  powers  of  burrowing  into  rocks. 

I  have  given  the  specific  or  diagnostic  characters,  de- 
duced from  the  external  parts  alone,  in  both  Latin  and 
English.  As  I  found,  during  the  progress  of  this  work, 
that  a  similarly  abbreviated  character  of  the  softer  internal 
parts,  was  very  useful  in  discriminating  the  species,  I 
have  inserted  it  after  the  ordinary  specific  character. 

In  those  cases  in  which  a  genus  includes  only  a  single 


X  PREFACE. 

species,  I  have  followed  the  practice  of  some  botanists, 
and  given  only  the  generic  character,  believing  it  to  be 
impossible,  before  a  second  species  is  discovered,  to  know 
which  characters  will  prove  of  specific,  in  contradistinction 
to  generic,  value. 

In  accordance  with  the  Rules  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion, I  have  faithfully  endeavoured  to  give  to  each  species 
the  first  name  attached  to  it,  subsequently  to  the  intro- 
duction of  the  binomial  system,  in  1758,  in  the  tenth 
edition*  of  the  '  Systema  Naturae.'  In  accordance  with 
the  Rules,  I  have  rejected  all  names  before  this  date, 
and  all  MS.  names.  In  one  single  instance,  for  reasons 
fully  assigned  in  the  proper  place,  I  have  broken  through 
the  great  law  of  priority.  I  have  given  much  fewer 
synonyms  than  is  usual  in  conchological  works ;  this 
partly  arises  from  my  conviction  that  giving  references 
to  works,  in  which  there  is  not  any  original  matter,  or 
in  which  the  Plates  are  not  of  a  high  order  of  excellence, 
is  absolutely  injurious  to  the  progress  of  natural  history, 
and  partly,  from  the  impossibility  of  feeling  certain  to 
which  species  the  short  descriptions  given  in  most  works 
are  applicable ; — thus,  to  take  the  commonest  species,  the 
Lepas  anatifera,  I  have  not  found  a  single  description 
(with  the  exception  of  the  anatomical  description  by 
M.  Martin  St.  Ange)  by  which  this  species  can  be 
certainly  discriminated  from  the  almost  equally  common 
Lepas  Hillii.     I  have,  however,  been  fortunate  in  having 

*  In  the  Rules  published  by  the  British  Association,  the  12th  edition, 
(17C)6,)  is  specified,  but  I  am  informed  by  Mr.  Strickland  that  this  is  an 
error,  and  that  the  binomial  method  was  followed  in  the  10th  edition. 


PREFACE.  XI 


been  permitted  to  examine  a  considerable  number  of  au- 
thentically named  specimens,  (to  which  I  have  attached  the 
sign  (!)  used  by  botanists,)  so  that  several  of  my  synonyms 
are  certainly  correct. 

The  Lepadidae,  or  pedunculated  Cirripedes,  have  been 
neglected  under  a  systematic  point  of  view,  to  a  degree 
which  I  cannot  quite  understand :  no  doubt  they  are 
subject  to  considerable  variation,  and  as  long  as  the 
internal  surfaces  of  the  valves  and  all  the  organs  of  the 
animal's  body,  are  passed  over  as  unimportant,  there 
will  occasionally  be  some  difficulty  in  the  identification 
of  the  several  forms,  and  still  more  in  settling  the 
limits  of  the  variability  of  the  species.  But  I  suspect 
the  pedunculated  Cirripedes  have,  in  fact,  been  neglected, 
owing  to  their  close  affinity,  and  the  consequent  neces- 
sity of  their  being  included  in  the  same  Work  with  the 
Sessile  Cirripedes;  for  these  latter  will  ever  present, 
I  am  fully  convinced,  insuperable  difficulties  in  their 
identification  by  external  characters  alone. 

I  will  here  only  further  remark,  that  in  the  Introduction 
I  have  given  my  reasons  for  assigning  distinct  names  to 
the  several  Valves,  and  to  some  parts  of  the  included 
animal's  body ;  and  that  in  the  Introductory  Remarks, 
under  the  general  description  of  the  Lepadidae,  I  have 
given  an  abstract  of  my  Anatomical  Observations. 


CORRIGENDA  AND  ADDENDA. 

Page 

12,  twenty  lines  from  bottom,  for  "  hinder  pair  of  true  thoracic  limbs," 
read  "  pair  of  true  thoracic  limbs." 

42,  43.  I  should  have  added,  that  the  number  of  the  segments  in  the 
cirri  increases  with  the  age  of  the  specimen ;  but  that  the 
relative  numbers  in  the  different  cirri  keep,  as  far  as  I  have 
seen,  nearly  constant ;  hence  the  numbers  are  often  given  in 
the  descriptions. 

99  et  passim,  for  Psecilasma,  read  Pcecilasma. 

156.  In  a  foot-note,  I  have  alluded  to  a  new  genus  of  sessile  Cirripedes, 
under  the  name  of  Siphonicella,  I  now  find  that  this  species 
has  been  called,  by  Professor  Steenstrup,  Xenobalanus  glo- 
bicipitis. 


i 


*      4f 


MONOGRAPH 


ON 


THE    CIRRIPEDIA. 


INTRODUCTION. 


I  should  have  been  enabled  to  have  made  this  Volume 
more  complete,  had  I  deferred  its  publication  until  I  had 
finished  my  examination  of  all  the  other  known  Cirri- 
pedes ;  but  my  work  would  thus  have  been  rendered 
inconveniently  large.  Until  this  examination  is  com- 
pleted, it  will  be  more  prudent  not  to  discuss,  in  detail, 
the  position  of  the  Lepadiclse  amongst  the  Cirripedia,  or 
of  these  latter  in  the  great  class  of  Crustacea,  to  which 
they  now,  by  almost  universal  consent,  have  been 
assigned.  I  may,  however,  remark  that  I  believe  the 
Cirripedia  do  not  approach,  by  a  single  character,  any 
animal  beyond  the  confines  of  the  Crustacea  :  where  such 
an  approach  has  been  imagined,  it  has  been  founded  on 
erroneous  observations ;  for  instance,  the  closed  tube 
within  the  stomach,  described  by  M.  Martin  St.  Ange 
(to  whose  excellent  paper  I  am  greatly  indebted),  as 
indicating  an  affinity  to  the  Annelides,  is,  I  am  con- 
vinced, nothing  but  a  strong  epithelial  lining,  which  I  have 
often  seen  ejected  with  the  excrement.  Again,  a  most 
distinguished  author  has  stated  that  the  Cirripedia  differ 
from  the  Crustacea: — 1st.  In  having  "a  calcareous  shell 
and  true  mantle;'    but  there  is  no  essential  difference,  as 

1 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

shown  by  Burmeister,  in  the  shells  in  these  two  classes ; 
and  Cirripedes  certainly  have  no  more  claim  to  a  mantle 
than  have  the  bivalve  entomostraca.  2d.  "  In  the  sexes 
joined  in  one  individual  "  but  this,  as  we  shall  see,  is  not 
constant,  nor  of  very  much  weight,  even  if  constant.  3d. 
"  In  the  body  not  being  ringed ;"  but  if  the  outer  integu- 
ment of  the  thorax  of  any  Cirripede  be  well  cleaned,  it  will 
be  seen,  (as  was  long  ago  shown  by  Martin  St.  Ange),  to 
be  most  distinctly  articulated.  4th.  "  In  having  salivary 
glands  ;"  but  these  glands  are,  in  truth,  the  ovaria.  5th. 
"  In  the  liver  being  formed  on  the  molluscous  type ;"  I  do 
not  think  this  is  the  case,  but  I  do  not  quite  understand 
the  point  in  question.  6th.  "  In  not  having  a  head  or 
organs  of  sense ;"  this  is  singularly  erroneous  :  Professor 
Leidy  has  shown  the  existence  of  eyes  in  the  mature 
Cirripede ;  the  antennae,  though  preserved,  certainly 
become  functionless  soon  after  the  last  metamorphosis ; 
but  there  exist  other  organs  of  sense,  which  I  believe 
serve  for  smelling  and  hearing :  and  lastly,  so  far  from 
there  being  no  head,  the  whole  of  the  Cirripede  externally 
visible,  consists  exclusively  of  the  three  anterior  segments 
of  the  head. 

The  sub-class,  Cirripedia,  can  be  divided  into  three 
Orders  ;  the  first  of  which,  mainly  characterised  by  having 
six  pair  of  thoracic  cirri,  includes  all  common  Cirripedes : 
these  latter  may  be  divided  into  three  families, — the 
Lepadidse,  or  pedunculated  Cirripedes,  the  subject  of  the 
present  memoir;  the  Verruciclse  containing  the  single 
genus  Verruca  or  Clisia ;  and,  lastly,  the  Balanidae,  which 
consist  of  two  very  distinct  sub-families,  the  Balaninse  and 
Chthamalinse.  Of  the  other  two  Orders  above  alluded 
to,  one  will,  I  believe,  contain  the  remarkable  burrowing 
genus  Alcippe,  lately  described  by  Mr.  Hancock,  and  a 
second  burrowing  genus,  or  rather  family,  obtained  by 
me  on  the  coast  of  South  America.  The  third  Order 
is  highly  singular,  and  differs  as  much  from  all  other 
Cirripedes  as  does  a  Lernsea  from  other  crustaceans ;  it 
has  a  suctorial  mouth,  but  is  destitute  of  an  anus ;  it  has 


■•') 


* 


NOMENCLATURE    OF   THE   VALVES. 


Figure  I. 


CAPITULTJM. 


TERGUM. 


CARINA. 


ROSTRAL      TNFRA-      CARINAL 


LATUS. 


MEDIAN 
LATUS. 


LATUS. 


SUB-CARINA. 


Figure  II. 


Figure  III. 


SCUTUM  of  LEPAS. 


TERGUM  of  LEPAS. 


Occhident 


Occluclent  JBjjvtf 
margin. 

F 


Tergo- 
lateral 


Scutal 


Basal  angle 
or  Point. 


Basal  margin. 


NOMENCLATURE. 


not  any  limbs,  and  is  as  plainly  articulated  as  the  larva 
of  a  fly ;  it  is  entirely  naked,  without  valves,  carapace,  or 
capitulum,  and  is  attached  to  the  Cirripede,  in  the  sack 
of  which  it  is  parasitic,  by  tivo  distinct  threads,  terminating 
in  the  usual  larval,  prehensile  antennae.  I  intend  to  call 
this  Cirripede,  Proteolepas.  I  mention  it  here  for  the  sake 
of  calling  attention  to  any  parasite  at  all  answering  to 
this  description. 

Although  the  present  volume  is  strictly  systematic,  I 
will,  under  the  general  description  of  the  Lepadidee,  give 
a  very  brief  abstract  of  some  of  the  most  interesting 
points  in  their  internal  anatomy,  and  in  the  metamor- 
phoses of  the  whole  class,  which  I  hope  hereafter  to  treat, 
with  the  necessary  illustrations,  in  detail.  I  enter  on  the 
subject  of  the  metamorphoses  the  more  readily,  as  by  this 
means  alone  can  the  homologies  of  the  different  parts  be 
clearly  understood. 


On  the  Names  given  to  the  different  parts  of  Cirripedes. 

I  have  unwillingly  found  it  indispensable  to  give 
names  to  several  valves,  and  to  some  few  of  the  softer 
parts  of  Cirripedes.  The  accompanying  figure  of  an 
imaginary  Scalpellum  includes  every  valve ;  the  two  most 
important  valves  of  Lepas  are  also  given,  in  which  the 
direction  of  the  lines  of  growth  and  general  shape  differ 
from  those  of  Scalpellum  as  much  as  they  do  in  any  genus. 
The  names  which  I  have  imposed  will,  I  hope,  be  thus 
acquired  without  much  difficulty- 

Whoever  will  refer  to  the  published  descriptions  of 
recent  and  fossil  Cirripedia,  will  find  the  utmost  confusion 
in  the  existing  nomenclature  :  thus,  the  valve  named  in  the 
woodcut  the  Scutum,  has  been  designated  by  various  well- 
known  naturalists  as  the  "  ventral,"  the  "  anterior,"  the 
t(  inferior,"  the  "  ante-lateral,"  and  the  "  latero-inferior" 
valve ;  the  first  two  of  these  titles  have,  moreover,  been 
applied  to  the  rostrum  or  rostral  valve  of  sessile  Cirripedes. 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Tergum  has  been  called  the  "  dorsal/5  the  "pos- 
terior/' the  "  superior/5  the  "  central/5  the  "  terminal/5 
the  "  postero-lateral/5  and  the  "  latero-superior"  valve. 
The  Carina  has  received  the  first  two  of  these  identical 
epithets,  viz.  the  "  dorsal"  and  the  "  posterior ;"  and 
likewise  has  been  called  the  "keel-valve."  The  con- 
fusion, however,  becomes  far  worse,  when  any  individual 
valve  is  desciibed,  for  the  very  same  margin  which  is 
anterior  or  inferior  in  the  eyes  of  one  author,  is  the 
posterior  or  superior  in  those  of  another;  it  has  often 
happened  to  me  that  I  have  been  quite  unable  even  to 
conjecture  to  which  margin  or  part  of  a  valve  an  author 
was  referring.  Moreover,  the  length  of  these  double 
titles  is  inconvenient.  Hence,  as  I  have  to  describe  all 
the  recent  and  fossil  species,  I  trust  I  may  be  thought 
justified  in  giving  short  names  to  each  of  the  more  im- 
portant valves,  these  being  common  to  the  pedunculated 
and  sessile  Cirripedes. 

The  part  supported  by  the  peduncle,  and  which  is 
generally,  though  not  always,  protected  by  valves,  I  have 
designated  the  Capitulum. 

The  title  of  Peduncle,  which  is  either  naked  or  squa- 
miferous,  requires  no  explanation ;  the  scales  on  it,  and 
the  lower  valves  of  the  capitulum,  are  arranged  in  whorls, 
which,  in  the  Latin  specific  descriptions,  I  have  called  by 
the  botanical  term  of  verticillus. 

I  have  applied  the  term  Scutum  to  the  most  important 
and  persistent  of  the  valves,  and  which  can  generally  be 
recognised  by  the  hollow  giving  attachment  to  the 
adductor  scutorum  muscle,  from  the  resemblance  which 
the  two  valves  taken  together  bear  to  a  shield,  and  from 
their  office  of  protecting  the  front  side  of  the  body. 
From  the  protection  afforded  by  the  two  Terga  to  the 
dorso-lateral  surface  of  the  animal,  these  valves  have 
been  thus  called.     The  term  Carina*  is  a  mere  trans- 

*  In  the  Carina  of  Eossil  Species  of  Scalpellum,  I  have  found  it  necessary 
to  distinguish  different  parts,  viz.,  A,  the  tectum,  of  which  half  is  seen ; 
B,  the  parietes ;  and  C,  the  intra-parietes. 


NOMENCLATURE.  5 

lation  of  the  name  already  used  by  some  authors,  of  Keel- 
Valve. 

The  Rostrum  has  been  so  called  from  its  relative 
position  to  the  carina  or  keel.  There  is  often  a  Sub- 
carina  and  a  Sub-rostrum. 

The  remaining  valves,  when  present,  have  been  called 
Later  a ;  there  is  always  one  large  upper  one  inserted 
between  the  lower  halves  of  the  scuta  and  terga,  and  this 
I  have  named  the  Upper  Latus  or  Latera;  the  other 
latera  in  Pollicipes  are  numerous,  and  require  no  special 
names ;  in  Scalpellum,  where  there  are  at  most  only  three 
pair  beneath  the  Upper  Latera,  it  is  convenient  to  speak 
of  them  (vide  Woodcut,  I,)  as  the  Carinal,  Infra-median, 
and  Rostral  Latera. 

As  each  valve  often  requires  (especially  amongst  the 
fossil  species)  a  distinct  description,  I  have  found  it  in- 
dispensable to  give  names  to  each  margin.  These  have 
mostly  been  taken  from  the  name  of  the  adjoining  valvej 
(see  fig.  I.)  In  Lepas,  Pollicipes,  &c,  the  margin  of  the 
scutum  adjoining  the  tergum  and  upper  latus,  is  not  divided 
(fig.  II)  into  two  distinct  lines,  as  it  is  in  Scalpellum, 
and  is  therefore  called  the  Tergo-lateral  margin.  In 
Scalpellum  (fig.  I)  these  two  margins  are  separately 
named  Tergal  and  Lateral.  The  angle  formed  by  the 
meeting  of  the  basal  and  lateral  or  tergo-lateral  margins, 
I  call  the  Baso-lateral  angle ;  that  formed  by  the  basal 
and  occludent  margins,  I  call,  from  its  closeness  to  the 
Rostrum,  the  Rostral  angle.  In  Pollicipes  the  carinal 
margin  of  the  tergum  can  be  divided  into  an  upper  and 
lower  carinal  margin ;  of  this  there  is  only  a  trace  (fig.  I) 
in  Scalpellum. 

That  margin  in  the  scuta  and  terga  which  opens  and 
shuts  for  the  exsertion  and  retraction  of  the  cirri,  I  have 
called  the  Occludent  margin.  In  the  terga  of  Lepas 
(fig.  Ill)  and  some  other  genera,  the  occludent  margin 
is  highly  protuberant  and  arched,  or  even  formed  of  two 
distinct  sides. 

Occasionally,  I  have  referred  to  what  I  have  called  the 


6  INTRODUCTION. 

primordial  valves :  these  are  not  calcified ;  they  are  formed 
at  the  first  exuviation,  when  the  larval  integuments  are 
shed :  in  mature  Cirripedes  they  are  always  seated,  when 
not  worn  away,  on  the  umbones  of  the  valves. 

The  membrane  connecting  the  valves,  and  forming  the 
peduncle,  and  sometimes  in  a  harder  condition  replacing 
the  valves,  I  have  often  found  it  convenient  to  designate 
by  its  proper  chemical  name  of  Cldtine,  instead  of  by 
horny,  or  other  such  equivalents.  When  this  membrane 
at  any  articulation  sends  in  rigid  projections  or  crests,  for 
the  attachment  of  muscles  or  any  other  purpose,  I  call 
them,  after  Auclouin,  apodemes.  For  the  underlying  true 
skin,  I  use  the  term  corium. 

The  animal's  body  is  included  within  the  capitulum, 
within  what  I  call  the  sack  (see  PI.  IV,  figs.  2  and  8'  a,  and 
PI.  IX,  fig.  4).  The  body  consists  of  the  thorax  supporting 
the  cirri,  and  of  an  especial  enlargement,  or  downward 
prolongation  of  the  thorax,  which  includes  the  stomach, 
and  which  I  have  called  the  prosom a.  (PI.  IX,  fig.  4n). 
The  cirri  are  composed  of  two  arms  or  rami,  supported 
on  a  common  segment  or  support,  which  I  call  the  pedicel. 
The  caudal  appendages  are  two  little  projections,  either 
uni-  or  multi-articulate  (PI.  IV,  fig.  8'  a),  on  each  side  of 
the  anus,  and  just  above  the  long  proboscis-like  penis. 
On  the  thorax  and  prosoma,  or  on  the  pedicels  of  the 
cirri,  there  are  in  several  genera,  long,  thin,  tapering 
filaments,  which  have  generally  been  supposed  to  serve 
as  branchiae ;  these  I  call  simply  filaments,  or  filamentary 
appendages  (PL  IX,  fig.  4<g — /).  The  mouth  (fig.  4  b)  is 
prominent,  and  consists  of  palpi  soldered  to  the  labrum ; 
mandibles,  maxillm,  and  outer  maxilla,  these  latter  serve 
as  an  under  lip ;  to  these  several  organs  I  sometimes 
apply  the  title  used  by  Entomologists,  of  "  trophi." 
Beneath  the  outer  maxillae,  there  are  either  two  simple 
orifices  or  tubular  projections ;  these,  I  believe,  serve  as 
organs  of  smell,  and  have  hence  called  them  the  olfactory 
orifices.  Within  the  sack,  there  are  often  two  sheets  of 
ova  (PL  IV,  fig.  2  b),  these  I  call  (after  Steenstrup,  and 


NOMENCLATURE.  7 

other  authors)  the  ovigerous  Lamella ;  they  are  united  to 
two  little  folds  of  skin  (PL  IV,  fig.  2/),  which  I  call  the 
ovigerous  Frcena. 

From  the  peculiar  curved  position  which  the  animal's 
body  occupies  within  the  capitulum,  I  have  found  it  far 
more  convenient  (not  to  mention  the  confusion  of  nomen- 
clature already  existing)  to  apply  the  term  Rostral  in- 
stead of  ventral,  and  Carinal  instead  of  dorsal,  to  almost 
all  the  external  and  internal  parts  of  the  animal.  Cirri- 
pedes  have  generally  been  figured  with  their  surfaces  of 
attachment  downwards,  hence  I  speak  of  the  lower  or 
Basal  margins  and  angles,  and  of  those  pointing  in  an 
opposite  direction  as  the  Upper ;  strictly  speaking,  as  we 
shall  presently  see,  the  exact  centre  of  the  usually  broad 
and  flat  surface  of  attachment  is  the  anterior  end  of  the 
animal,  and  the  upper  tips  of  the  Terga,  the  posterior 
end  of  that  part  of  the  animal  which  is  externally  visible ; 
but  in  some  cases,  for  instance  in  Coronula,  where  the 
base  is  deeply  concave,  and  where  the  width  of  the  shell 
far  exceeds  the  depth,  it  seemed  almost  ridiculous  to  call 
this,  the  anterior  extremity ;  as  likewise  does  it  in 
Balanus  to  call  the  united  tips  of  the  Terga,  lying  deeply 
within  the  shell,  the  most  posterior  point  of  the  animal, 
as  seen  externally. 

I  have  followed  the  example  of  Botanists,  and  added 
the  interjection  [!]  to  synonyms,  when  I  have  seen  an 
authentic  specimen  bearing  the  name  in  question. 

Every  locality,  under  each  species,  is  given  from  spe- 
cimens ticketed  in  a  manner  and  under  circumstances 
appearing  to  me  worthy  of  full  confidence, — the  specific 
determination  being  in  each  case  made  by  myself. 


Class— CRUSTACEA.     Sub-Class— CIRRIPEDIA. 

Family— LEPADID.E. 

Cirripedia  pedunculo  flexili,  muscidis  instruclo :  scutis* 
musculo  adductore  solummodd  instructis :  valvis  cceteris, 
siqum  adsunt,  in  annulurn  immobilem  hand  conjunctis. 

Cirripedia  having  a  peduncle,  flexible,  and  provided 
with  muscles.  Scuta*  furnished  only  with  an  adductor 
muscle :  other  valves,  when  present,  not  united  into  an 
immovable  ring. 

Metamorphoses ;  larva,   first    stage,  of  body,  and  muscular  system,  p. 

pp.  9 — 12;   larva,    second    stage,  39;  mouth,  ib.;  cirri,  p.  42;  cau- 

p.  13;    larva,    last    stage,    p.  14;  dal  appendages,  p.  43  ;  alimentary 

its  carapace,  ib. ;  acoustic  organs,  canal,    44  ;     circulatory     system, 

p.  15 ;  antennae,  ib.  ;  eyes,  p.  16;  p.    46;     nervous     system,     ib.  ; 

mouth,  p.  17 ;   thorax  and  limbs,  eyes,  p.  49  ;  olfactory  organs,  p. 

p.  18  ;  abdomen,   p.  19  ;  viscera,  52  ;  acoustic(?)  organs,  p.  53;  male 

ib. ;    immature    cirripede,   p.  20  ;  sexual  organs,  p.  55;  female  organs, 

homologies  of  parts,  p.  25.  p.  56;  ovigerous    lamellae,  p.  58; 

ovigerous  fraena,  ib.;   exuviation, 

Description    of    mature   Lepadidae,  p.  61 ;  rate  of  growth,  ib. ;  size, 

p.  28  ;  capitulum,  ib. ;   peduncle,  ib. ;  affinities    of    family,   p.    64 ; 

p.  31  ;    attachment,    p.  33;    fila-  range  and  habitats,  p.  65  ;  geologi- 

mentary  appendages,  p.  38  ;  shape  cal  history,  p.  66. 

Metamorjrfioses. — I  will  here  briefly  describe  the  Meta- 
morphoses, as  far  as  known,  common  to  all  Cirripedia, 
but  more  especially  in  relation  to  the  present  family. 
I  may  premise,  that  since  Vaughan  Thompson's  capital 
discovery  of  the  larvae  in  the  last  stage  of  development  in 
Balanus,  much  has  been  done  on  this  subject :  this  same 
author  subsequently  published!  in  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions,5  an  account  of  the  larvae  of  Lepas  and 
Conchoderma  (Cineras)  in  the  first  stage  ;  and  seeing  how 
totally  distinct  they  were  from  the  larva  of  the  latter  stage 
in  Balanus,  he  erroneously  attributed  the  difference  to 

*  The  meaning  of  this  and  all  other  terms  is  given  in  the  Introduction, 
at  pp.  3-7. 

T  Philosophical  Transactions,  1835,  p.  355,  PL  vi. 


METAMORPHOSES.  9 

the  difference  in  the  two  families,  instead  of  to  the  stage 
of  development.  Burmeister*  first  showed,  and  the  dis- 
covery is  an  important  one,  that  in  Lepas  the  larvae  pass 
through  two  totally  different  stages.  This  has  sub- 
sequently been  proved  by  implication  to  be  the  case  in 
Balanus,  by  Goodsir,f  who  has  given  excellent  draw- 
ings of  the  larva  in  the  first  stage ;  and  quite  lately, 
Mr.  C.  Spence  Bate,  of  Swansea,  has  made  other  detailed 
observations  and  drawings  of  the '  larvae  of  five  species 
in  this  same  early  stage,  and  has  most  kindly  permitted 
me  to  quote  from  his  unpublished  paper  J.  I  am  enabled 
to  confirm  and  generalise  these  observations,  in  all  the 
Cirripedes  in  the  Order  containing  the  Balanidae  and 
Lepadiclae. 

The  ova,  and  consequently  the  larvae  of  the  Lepadidae, 
in  the  First  Stage,  whilst  within  the  sack  of  the  parent, 
vary  in  length  from  *007  to  "009  in  Lepas,  to  '023  of  an 
inch  in  Scalpellum  :  my  chief  examination  of  these  larvae 
has  been  confined  to  those  of  Scalpellum  vulgar -e;  but  I 
saw  them  in  all  the  other  genera.  The  larva  is  somewhat 
depressed,  but  nearly  globular ;  the  carapace  anteriorly  is 
truncated,  with  lateral  horns ;  the  sternal  surface  is  flat 
and  broad,  and  formed  of  thinner  membrane  than  the 
dorsal.  The  horns  just  alluded  to  are  long  in  Lepas 
and  short  in  Scalpellum ;  their  ends  are  either  rounded 
and  excessively  transparent,  or,  as  in  Ibla,  furnished  with 
an  abrupt,  minute,  sharp  point :  within  these  horns,  I 
distinctly  saw  a  long  filiformed  organ,  bearing  excessively 
fine  hairs  in  lines,  so  exactly  like  the  long  plumose  spines 
on  the  prehensile  antennae  of  the  larvae  in  the  last  stage ; 
that  I  have  not  the  least  doubt,  that  these  horns  are  the 
cases  in  which  antennae  are  in  process  of  formation.    Pos- 

*  Beitrage  zur  Naturgeschichte  der  Rankenfusser,  1834.  Mr.  J.  E.  Gray, 
however, briefly  described,  in  lS33,(Proceedings,  Zoological  Society,  October,) 
the  larva  in  the  first  stage  of  Balanus ;  in  this  notice  the  anterior  end  of 
the  larva  is  described  as  the  posterior. 

f  Edinburgh  New  Philosophical  Journal,  July  1843,  Pis.  iii  and  iv. 

%  This  will  appear  in  the  October  number  (1851)  of  the  'Annals  of 
Natural  History.' 


10  LEPADID^E. 

teriorly  to  them,  on  the  sternal  surface,  near  each  other, 
there  are  two  other  minute,  doubly  curved,  pointed 
horns,  about  *004  in  length,  directed  posteriorly;  and 
within  these  I  again  saw  a  most  delicate  articulated  fili- 
formecl  organ  on  a  thicker  pedicel  :  in  an  excellent  draw- 
ing, by  Mr.  C.  S.  Bate,  of  the  larva  of  a  Chthamalus 
{Balanus  punctatus  of  British  authors),  after  having 
kept  alive  and  moulted  once,  these  organs  are  dis- 
tinctly shown  as  articulated  antennae  (without  a  case), 
directed  forwards  :  hence,  before  the  first  moult  in  Scal- 
pellum,  we  have  two  pair  of  antennae  in  process  of  for- 
mation. Anteriorly  to  the  bases  of  these  smaller  antennae 
is  seated  the  heart-shaped  eye,  (as  I  believe  it  to  be,) 
•001  in  diameter,  with  apparently  a  single  lens,  sur- 
rounded, except  at  the  apex,  by  dark-reddish  pigment- 
cells.  In  some  cases,  as  in  some  species  of  Lepas,  the 
larvae,  when  first  excluded  from  the  egg,  have  not  an  eye, 
or  a  very  imperfect  one. 

There  are  three  pairs  of  limbs,  seated  close  together 
in  a  longitudinal  line,  but  some  way  apart  in  a  trans- 
verse direction  :  the  first  pair  always  consists  of  a  single 
spinose  ramus,  it  is  not  articulated  in  Scalpellum,  but  is 
inuiti- articulate  in  some  genera ;  it  is  directed  forwards. 
The  other  two  pair  have  each  two  rami,  supported  on 
a  common  haunch  or  pedicel :  in  both  pair,  the  longer 
ramus  is  multi- articulate,  and  the  shorter  ramus  is  without 
articulations,  or  with  only  traces  of  them :  the  longer 
spines  borne  on  these  limbs  (at  least,  in  Scalpellum  and 
Chthamalus,)  are  finely  plumose.  The  abdomen  terminates, 
a  little  beyond  the  posterior  end  of  the  carapace,  in  a 
slightly  upturned  horny  point ;  a  short  distance  anteriorly 
to  this  point,  a  strong,  spinose,  forked  projection  depends 
from  the  abdominal  surface. 

Messrs.  V.  Thompson,  Goodsir,  and  Bate,  have  kept 
alive  for  several  days  the  larvae  of  Lepas,  Conchoderma, 
Balanus,  Verruca,  and  Chthamalus,  and  have  described 
the  changes  which  supervene  between  the  first  and  third 
exuviations.     The  most  conspicuous  new  character  is  the 


METAMORPHOSES.  11 

great  elongation  of  the  posterior  point  of  the  carapace 
into  an  almost  filiform,  spinose  point  in  Lepas,  Concho- 
derma,  Chthamalus,  and  Balanus,  but  not  according  to 
Goodsir,  in  one  of  the.  species  of  the  latter  genus.  The 
posterior  point,  also,  of  the  abdomen  becomes  developed 
in  Balanus  (Goodsir)  into  two  very  long,  spear-like  pro- 
cesses, serrated  on  their  outer  sides ;  in  Lepas  and  Con- 
choderma,  according  to  Thompson,  into  a  single,  tapering 
spinose  projection  ;  and  in  Chthamalus,  as  figured  by  Mr. 
Bate,  the  posterior  bifid  point,  as  well  as  the  depending 
ventral  fork,  increase  much  in  size.  Another  important 
change,  which  has  been  particularly  attended  to  by  Mr. 
Bate,  is  the  appearance  of  spinose  projections  and  spines 
(some  of  which  are  thick,  curved,  and  strongly  plumose, 
or,  almost  pectinated  along  their  inner  sides)  on  the 
pedicels  and  lower  segments  of  the  shorter  rami  of  the 
two  posterior  pairs  of  limbs. 

The  mouth  in  its  earliest  condition  alone  remains  to 
be  described ;  in  8.  vulgare,  it  is  seated  on  a  very  slight 
prominence,  in  a  most  remarkable  situation,  namely,  in  a 
central  point  between  the  bases  of  the  three  pairs  of  legs. 
I  traced  by  dissection  the  oesophagus  for  some  little  way, 
until  lost  in  the  cellular  and  oily  matter  filling  the  whole 
animal,  and  it  was  directed  anteriorly,  which  is  the 
direction  that  might  have  been  expected,  from  the  course 
followed  by  the  oesophagus  in  the  larva  in  the  last  stage, 
and  in  mature  Cirripedes.  Mr.  A.  Hancock  has  called 
my  attention  to  a  probosciformed  projection  on  the  under 
side  of  the  larva  of  Lepas  fascicidaris,  when  just  escaped 
from  the  egg.  Mr.  Bate  has  described  this  same  pro- 
boscis in  Balanus  and  Chthamalus,  and  states  the  im- 
portant fact,  that  it  is  capable  of  being  moved  by  the 
animal ;  and,  lastly,  I  have  seen  it  in  an  Australian  Chtha- 
malus, and  in  Ibla,  of  remarkable  size.  This  proboscis, 
which  is  always  directed  posteriorly,  (like  the  mouth  in 
the  mature  animal,)  certainly  answers  to  the  mouth  as 
made  out  by  dissection  in  Scalpellum ;  and  I  believe  I 
saw,  as  has  Mr.  Bate,  a  terminal  orifice :  it  certainly  does 


12  LEPADIDiE. 

not  possess  any  tropin.  In  Ibla  (in  which  the  larva  is 
large  enough  for  dissection),  the  base  of  the  proboscis 
arises  posteriorly  to  the  first  pair  of  legs,  and  the  orifice 
at  the  other  end  reaches  beyond  or  posteriorly  to  the 
point,  where  the  mouth  in  Scalpellum  opens,  namely  be- 
tween the  middle  pair  of  legs.  The  mouth  being  either 
so  largely  probosciformed  or  seated  only  on  a  slight 
eminence,  in  two  genera  so  closely  allied  as  Ibla  and 
Scalpellum,  and  (judging  from  Mr.  Thompson's  figures, 
and  from  what  I  have  seen  myself,)  in  the  species  of  the 
same  genus  Lepas,  is  a  singular  difference  :  in  the  cases  in 
which,  at  first,  the  proboscis  is  absent,  it  would  probably 
soon  be  developed.  I  cannot  but  suppose  that  the  in- 
wardly directed  spines  on  the  bases  of  the  two  posterior 
legs,  which  are  so  rapidly  developed,  serve  some  important 
end,  namely,  as  organs  of  prehension  for  the  larvae,  like  the 
mandibles  and  maxillae  of  mature  Cirripedes,  for  seizing 
their  prey,  and  conveying  it  to  their  moveable  mouths, 
conveniently  seated  for  this  purpose. 

The  first  pair  of  legs  answers,  as  I  believe  from  reasons 
hereafter  to  be  assigned,  to  the  outer  pair  of  maxillipods 
in  the  higher  Crustacea ;  and  the  other  four  legs  to  the 
first  two  pair  of  thoracic  limbs  in  these  same  Crustacea ; 
this  being  the  case,  the  highly  remarkable  position  of  the 
mouth  in  the  larva,  either  between  the  bases  of  the  two 
posterior  pair  of  legs,  or  at  least  posteriorly  to  the  first 
pair,  together  with  the  probable  functions  of  the  spiny 
points  springing  from  the  basal  segments  of  the  two 
hinder  pair  of  true  thoracic  limbs,  forcibly  bring  to  mind 
the  anomalous  structure  of  the  mouth  being  situated  in 
the  middle  of  the  under  side  of  the  thorax,  in  Limulus, 
— that  most  ancient  of  crustaceans,  and  therefore  one 
likely  to  exhibit  a  structure  now  embryonic  in  other  orders. 
I  will  only  further  remark,  that  I  suspect  that  the  trun- 
cation of  the  anterior  end  of  the  carapace,  has  been 
effected  by  the  segments  having  been  driven  inwards, 
and  consequently,  that  the  larger  antennae  within  the 
lateral  horns,  though  standing  more   in  front  than  the 


METAMORPHOSES.  13 

little  approximate  pair,  are  normally  the  posterior  of  the 
two  pair.  According  to  Milne  Edwards,  the  posterior 
pair  are  normally  seated  outside  the  anterior  pair,  and  this 
is  the  case  with  those  within  the  lateral  horns. 

Larva  in  the  Second  Stage.  —  Notwithstanding  the 
considerable  changes,  already  briefly  given,  which  the 
larva  undergoes  during  the  first  two  or  three  exuviations 
after  leaving  the  egg,  all  these  forms  may  be  conve- 
niently classed  under  the  first  stage.  The  larva  in  the 
Second  stage  is  known  only  from  a  single  specimen 
described,  figured,  and  found  by  Burmeister,*  adhering  to 
sea-weed  in  the  midst  of  other  larvae  of  Lepas  in  the 
last  stage.  In  its  general  shape  and  compressed  form, 
it  seems  to  come  nearer  to  the  last  than  to  the  first  stage. 
It  has  only  three  pair  of  legs,  situated  much  more  pos- 
teriorly on  the  body  than  in  the  first  stage,  and  all  directed 
posteriorly ;  they  are  much  shorter  than  heretofore,  and 
resemble  rather  closely  those  of  the  last  stage,  with  the 
important  exception  that  the  first  pair  has  only  one  ramus. 
It  is  this  circumstance  which  leaves  no  doubt  on  my  mind, 
that  we  here  have  the  three  pair  of  limbs,  of  the  first 
stage,  metamorphosed.  The  body  is  prolonged  some  way 
behind  these  limbs,  and  ends  in  a  blunt,  rounded  point,  in 
which,  probably,  are  developed  the  three  posterior  pair 
of  legs  and  the  abdomen  of  the  larva  in  the  last  stage. 
The  mouth  is  now  seated  some  way  anteriorly  to  the 
limbs,  is  large  and  probosciformed,  and  is,  I  presume,  still 
destitute  of  tropin.  There  are  now  two  closely  approximate 
eyes,  but  as  yet  both  are  simple.  The  smaller  pair  of 
antennae  has  disappeared.  The  whole  animal  was  attached 
to  the  sea-weed  by  a  (I  presume,  pair  of,)  "  fleischigen 
Fortsatz,"  which  Burmeister  considers  as  the  prehensile 
antennae,  to  be  presently  described,  in  an  early  state  of 
development.  I  have  little  doubt  that  this  is  correct,  for 
in  an  abnormal  Cirripede  of  another  order,  in  which 
the  larva  appears  in  the^rs^  stage  with  prehensile  an- 
tennae, the  eggs  have  two  great  projecting  horns  including 

*  Beitrage  zur  Naturgeschichte  der  Rankenfiisser,  s.  16,  Tab.  i,  figs.  3,  4. 


14  LEPADID.E. 

these  organs,  and  attached  by  their  tips,  through  some 
unknown  means,  to  the  sack  of  the  parent,  apparently  in 
the  same  maimer  as  Burmeister's  larva  was  attached  to 
the  sea-weed.  I  will  only  further  remark  on  the  larva 
of  this  Second  stage,  that  its  chief  development  since  the 
first  stage,  has  been  towards  its  anterior  end.  The  next 
great  development,  to  be  immediately  described,  is  towards 
the  posterior  end  of  the  animal. 

Larva,  Last  Stage. — My  chief  examination  has  been 
directed,  at  this  stage  of  development,  to  the  larvae  of 
Lepas  australis,  which  are  of  unusual  size,  namely,  from 
•065  to  even  almost  '1  of  an  inch  in  length;  I  examined, 
however,  the  larvse  of  several  other  species  of  Lepas,  of 
Ibla  and  of  Balanus,  with  less  care,  bat  sufficiently  to 
show  that  in  all  essential  points  of  organisation  they  were 
identical ;  this,  indeed,  might  have  been  inferred  from 
the  similarity  of  the  larval  prehensile  antennas,  preserved 
in  the  bases  of  all  mature  Cirripedes,  and  which  I  have 
carefully  inspected  in  almost  every  genus.  The  larvse  in 
this  final  stage,  in  most  of  the  genera,  have  increased  many 
times  in  size  since  their  exclusion  from  the  egg;  for 
instance,  in  Lepas  australis,  from  *007  to  '065,  or  even  to 
*1  of  an  inch.  They  are  now  much  compressed,  nearly 
of  the  shape  of  a  cypris  or  mussel-shell,  with  the  anterior 
end  the  thickest,  the  sternal  surface  nearly  or  quite 
straight,  and  the  dorsal  arched.  Almost  the  whole  of 
what  is  externally  visible  consists  of  the  carapace ;  for 
the  thorax  and  limbs  are  hidden  and  enclosed  by  its 
backward  prolongation ;  and  even  at  the  anterior  end  of 
the  animal,  the  narrow  sternal  surface  can  be  drawn  up, 
so  as  to  be  likewise  enclosed.  As  in  several  Stomapod 
crustaceans,  the  part  of  the  head  bearing  the  antennse 
and  organs  of  sense,  in  front  of  the  mouth,  equals,  or 
even  exceeds  in  length,  and  more  than  exceeds  in  bulk, 
the  posterior  part  of  the  body,  consisting  of  the  enclosed 
thorax  and  abdomen.  I  will  now  briefly  describe,  in  the 
following  order,  the  carapace,  the  organs  of  sense,  mouth, 
thorax  and  limbs,  abdomen,  and  internal  viscera. 


METAMORPHOSES.  15 

The  form  of  the  Carapace  has  been  sufficiently  de- 
scribed ;  it  consists  of  thick  chitine  membrane,  marked  with 
lines,  and  sometimes  with  stars  and  other  patterns ;  it  is 
obscurely  divided  into  two  halves  by  a  line  or  suture  along 
part  of  the  dorsal  margin ;  these  halves  or  two  valves  are 
drawn  together  by  an  adductor  muscle,  in  the  same  rela- 
tive position  as  in  the  mature  Cirripede.  The  part  over- 
hanging and  enclosing  the  thorax  is  lined  by  an  excessively 
delicate  membrane,  obviously  homologous  with  the  lining 
of  the  sack  in  the  mature  animal,  and  is  nothing  but  a 
duplicature  of  the  carapace,  rendered  very  thin  from  being 
on  the  under  or  protected  side :  a  layer  of  true  skin  or 
coriuin,  probably  double,  separates  these  two  folds. 

Acoustic  Organs. — On  the  borders  of  the  carapace,  at 
the  anterior  end,  on  the  sternal  surface,  there  are  two 
minute  orifices,  in  Z.  australis  *002  in  diameter,  some- 
times having  a  distinct  border  round  them ;  the  mem- 
brane of  the  carapace  on  the  inside  is  prolonged  upwards 
and  inwards  in  two  short  funnel-shaped  tubes,  lodged 
in  closed  sacks  of  the  corium :  within  these  sacks  on  each 
side  a  delicate  bag  is  suspended,  and  hangs  in  the  mouth 
of  the  above  funnel ;  at  the  upper  end  a  large  nerve  could 
be  distinctly  seen  to  enter  the  bag :  I  cannot  doubt  that 
this  is  a  sense-organ;  from  its  position  and  from  the  animal 
not  feeding  (as  we  shall  presently  see),  I  conclude  that 
it  is  an  acoustic  organ. 

Antennce. — These  are  large  and  conspicuous ;  they  are 
attached  very  obliquely  on  the  sternal  surface,  a  little  way 
from  the  anterior  end  of  the  carapace,  beyond  which, 
when  exserted,  they  extend  ;*  they  can  (at  least  in  Ibla) 

*  Mr.  J.  D.  Dana,  who  has  examined  these  organs  in  the  larvae  of  Lepas, 
informs  me  in  a  letter,  that  in  his  opinion  they  "  correspond  with  the  inferior 
antennae,  the  superior  being  wanting,  as  in  most  Daphnidee."  He  continues 
— "  I  know  of  no  case  in  which  the  inferior  are  obsolete  when  the  superior 
are  developed ;  but  the  reverse  is  often  true."  In  position  these  antennae 
certainly  correspond  to  the  inferior  and  central  pair  of  the  larva  in  the  first 
stage,  which  belong,  as  it  would  appear,  to  the  first  segment  of  the  body ;  but 
judging  from  the  drawing  by  Burmeister  of  the  larva  in  the  second  stage, 
I  am,  in  some  respects,  more  inclined  to  consider  that  they  correspond  to  the 
larger  pair  seen  within  the  lateral  horns  of  the  carapace  in  the  first  stage. 


16  LEPADID.E. 

be  retracted  within  the  carapace.  They  consist  of  three 
segments  :  the  first  or  basal  one  is  much  larger  than  the 
others,  and  apparently  always  has  a  single  spine  on  the 
outer  distal  margin.  The  second  segment  consists  either 
of  a  large,  thin,  circular,  sucking  disc,  or  is  hoof-like 
(Tab.  V,  figs.  5,  10,  11,  12) ;  in  all  cases  it  is  furnished 
with  one  or  more  spines,  (seven  very  long  ones  in  Lepas,)  on 
the  exterior-hinder  margin.  The  third  and  ultimate  seg- 
ment is  small ;  it  is  articulated  on  the  upper  surface  of  the 
disc,  and  is  directed  rectangularly  outwards ;  it  is  some- 
times notched,  and  even  shows  traces  of  being  bifid ;  it 
bears  about  seven  spines  at  the  end;  some  of  these  spines 
are  hooked,  others  simple,  and  in  Lepas  and  Conchoderma, 
two  or  three  are  very  long,  highly  flexible,  and  plumose, 
a  double  row  of  excessively  fine  hairs  being  articulated  on 
them.  I  can  hardly  doubt  that  these  latter  spines,  (within 
which  the  purple  corium  could  be  seen  to  enter  a  little 
way,)  floating  laterally  outwards,  serve  as  feelers.  The 
antenna?,  at  first,  are  well  furnished  with  muscles.  They 
serve,  in  Lepas,  according  to  Mr.  King,  and  in  Balanus, 
according  to  Mr.  Bate,  and  as  I  saw  myself  in  another 
unnamed  order,  for  the  purpose  of  walking,  one  limb  being 
stretched  out  before  the  other ;  but  their  main  function 
is  to  attach  the  larva  for  its  final  metamorphosis  into  a 
Cirripede.  The  disc  can  adhere  even  to  so  smooth  a 
surface  as  a  glass  tumbler.*  The  attachment  is  at  first 
manifestly  voluntary,  but  soon  becomes  involuntary  and 
permanent,  being  effected  by  special  and  most  remarkable 
means,  which  will  be  most  conveniently  described  in  a 
later  part  of  this  Introduction.  I  will  here  only  state 
that  I  traced  with  ease  the  two  cement- ducts  running 
from  two  large  glandular  bodies,  to  within  the  antenna? 
up  to  the  discs. 

Eyes. — Close  behind  the  basal  articulations  of  the 
antenna?,  the  sternal  surface  consists  of  two  approximate, 
elongated,    narrow,    flat   pieces,    or    segments.       These 

*   Rev.  R.  L.  King.     Annual    Report  of  R.  Institution  of  Cornwall, 
1848,  p.  55. 


METAMORPHOSES.  17 

Burmeister  considers  as  the  basal  segments  of  the  an- 
tennae :  as  they  are  not  cylindrical,  I  do  not  see  the 
grounds  for  this  conclusion  :  their  posterior  ends  are 
rounded,  and  the  membrane  forming  them  is  reflected 
inwards,  in  the  form  of  two,  forked,  horny  apodemes, 
together  resembling  two  letters,  UU,  close  together;  these 
project  up,  inside  the  animal,  for  at  least  one  third  of  its 
thickness  from  the  sternal  to  the  dorsal  surface.  The 
two  great,  almost  spherical  eyes  in  L.  australis,  each  -^tli 
of  an  inch  in  diameter,  are  attached  to  the  outer  arms, 
thus,  •UU#,  in  the  position  of  the  two  full  stops.  Hence 
the  eyes  are  included  within  the  carapace.  Each  eye  con- 
sists of  eight  or  ten  lenses,  varying  in  diameter  in  the 
same  individual  from  ^  to  ^th  of  an  inch,  enclosed  in 
a  common  membranous  bag  or  cornea,  and  thus  attached 
to  the  outer  apodemes.  The  lenses  are  surrounded  half 
way  up  by  a  layer  of  dark  pigment-cells.  The  nerve  does 
not  enter  the  bluntly-pointed  basal  end  of  the  common 
eye,  but  on  one  side  of  the  apodeme.  The  structure  here 
described  is  exactly  that  found,  according  to  Milne 
Edwards,  in  certain  Crustacea.  In  specimens  just 
attac7ied,  in  which  no  absorption  has  taken  place, 
two  long  muscles  with  transverse  striae  may  be  found 
attached  to  the  knobbed  tips  of  the  two  middle  arms 
of  the  two  °UU°,  and  running  up  to  the  antero-dorsal 
surface  of  the  carapace,  where  they  are  attached  ;  other 
muscles  (without  transverse  striae)  are  attached  round 
the  bases,  on  both  sides  of  both  forks.  The  action  of 
these  muscles  would  inevitably  move  the  eyes,  but  I 
suspect  that  their  function  may  be  to  draw  up  the  narrow, 
deeply  folded,  sternal  surface,  and  thus  cause  the  retrac- 
tion of  the  great  prehensile  antennae  within  the  carapace. 
Mouth, — This  is  seated  in  exactly  the  same  position 
as  in  the  mature  Cirripede,  on  a  slight  prominence, 
fronting  the  thoracic  limbs,  and  so  far  within  the  cara- 
pace, that  it  was  obviously  quite  unfitted  for  the  seizure 
of  prey;  and  it  was  equally  obvious,  that  the  limbs  were 
natatory,  and  incapable  of  carrying  food  to  the  mouth. 

2 


18  lepadid^e. 

This  enigma  was  at  once  explained  by  an  examination  of 
the  mouth,  which  was  found  to  be  in  a  rudimentary  con- 
dition and  absolutely  closed,  so  that  there  would  be 
no  use  in  prey  being  seized.  Underneath  this  slightly 
prominent  and  closed  mouth,  I  found  all  the  masticatory 
organs  of  a  Cirripede,  in  an  immature  condition.  The 
state  of  the  mouth  will  be  at  once  understood,  if  we 
suppose  very  fluid  matter  to  be  poured  over  the  pro- 
tuberant mouth  of  a  Cirripede,  so  as  to  run  a  little  way 
down,  in  the  shape  of  internal  crests,  between  the  dif- 
ferent parts,  and  in  the  shape  of  a  short,  shrivelled, 
certainly  closed  tube,  a  little  way  ('008  of  an  inch  in 
L.  australis)  down  the  oesophagus.  Hence,  the  larva  in 
in  this,  its  last  stage,  cannot  eat;  it  may  be  called  a 
locomotive  Pupa;*  its  whole  organisation  is  apparently 
adapted  for  the  one  great  end  of  finding  a  proper  site  for 
its  attachment  and  final  metamorphosis. 

Thorax  and  Limbs, — The  thorax  is  much  compressed, 
and  consists  of  six  segments,  corresponding  with  the  six 
pair  of  natatory  legs ;  the  anterior  segments  are  much 
plainer  (even  the  first  being  distinctly  separated  by  a  fold 
from  the  mouth),  than  the  posterior  segments,  which  is 
exactly  the  reverse  of  what  takes  place  in  the  mature 
Cirripede ;  in  the  latter,  the  first  segment  is  confounded 
with  the  part  bearing  the  mouth.  The  epimeral  elements 
of  the  thorax  are  distinguishable ;  the  sternal  surface  is 
very  narrow,  and  is  covered  with  complicated  folds  and 
ridges.  The  six  pair  of  legs  are  all  close,  one  behind  the 
other,  and  all  are  alike  in  having  a  haunch  or  pedicel  of 
two  segments,  directed  forwards,  bearing  two  arms  or 
rami,  each  composed  of  two  segments,  the  outer  ramus 

*  M.  Dujardin  has  lately  ('Comptes  Rcndus,5  Feb.  5,  1850,  as  cited  in 
'Annals  of  Nat.  History,'  vol.  v,  p.  318,)  discovered  that  the  "Hypopi  are 
Acari  with  eight  feet,  without  either  mouth  or  intestine,  and  which,  being 
deprived  of  all  means  of  alimentation,  fix  themselves  at  will,  so  as  to  undergo 
a  final  metamorphosis,  and  they  become  Gamasi  or  Uropodi."  Here,  then, 
we  have  an  almost  exactly  analogous  case.  M.  Dujardin  asks — "  Ought, 
therefore,  the  Hypopi  to  be  called  larvae,  when,  under  that  denomination, 
have  hitherto  been  comprised  animals  capable  of  nourishing  themselves  ?" 


METAMORPHOSES.  19 

being  a  little  longer  than  the  inner  one.  On  the  lower 
segments  in  both  rami  of  all  the  limbs,  there  is  a  single 
spine.  In  all  the  limbs,  the  obliquely  truncated  summit 
of  the  terminal  segment  of  the  inner  ramus  bears  three 
very  long,  beautifully  plumose  spines :  in  the  first  pair, 
the  summit  of  the  outer  ramus  bears  four,  and  in  the 
five  succeeding  pair,  six  similar  spines.  This  difference, 
small  as  it  is,  is  interesting,  as  recalling  the  much  greater 
difference  between  the  first  and  succeeding  pairs,  in  the 
first  and  second  stage  of  development.  The  terminal  seg- 
ments of  all  the  rami,  bearing  the  long  plumose  spines, 
are  directed  backwards.  The  limbs  and  thorax  are  well 
furnished  with  striated  muscles.  The  animal,  according 
to  Mr.  King,  swims  with  great  rapidity,  back  downwards. 
The  limbs  can  be  withdrawn  within  the  carapace. 

Abdomen  and  Caudal  Appendages. — The  abdomen  is 
small,  and  its  structure  might  easily  be  overlooked  with- 
out careful  dissection  of  the  different  parts :  it  consists  of 
three  segments ;  the  first  can  be  seen  to  be  distinct  from 
the  last  thoracic  segment,  bearing  the  sixth  pair  of  limbs, 
only  from  the  fold  of  the  epimeral  element,  and  from  its 
difference  in  shape;  the  second  segment  is  very  short, 
but  quite  distinct ;  the  third  is  four  or  five  times  as  long 
as  the  second,  and  bears  at  the  end  two  little  appendages, 
each  consisting  of  two  segments,  the  lower  one  with  a 
single  spine,  and  the  upper  one  with  three,  very  long, 
plumose  spines,  like  those  on  the  rami  of  the  thoracic 
limbs.  The  abdomen  contains  only  the  rectum  and  two 
delicate  muscles  running  into  the  two  appendages,  be- 
tween the  bases  of  which  the  anus  is  seated. 

Internal  Viscera. — Within  the  body,  in  front  of  the 
mouth,  it  was  easy  to  find  the  stomach  (with  two  pear- 
shaped  cseca  at  the  upper  end),  running  first  anteriorly, 
and  then  curving  back  and  reaching  the  anus  by  a  long 
rectum,  difficult  to  be  followed  :  it  appeared,  however, 
to  me,  that  this  stomach  had  more  relation  to  the  young 
Cirripede,  of  which  every  part  could  now  generally  be 
traced,  than  to  the  larva,  with  its  closed  and  rudimentary 


20  LEPADID^:. 

mouth :  the  fact,  however,  of  its  being  prolonged  to  the 
anus,  which  is  in  a  different  position  in  the  larva  and 
mature  state,  shows  that  the  stomach  serves,  at  least,  as 
an  excretory  channel.  Besides  the  stomach,  the  several 
muscles  already  alluded  to,  and  much  pulpy  and  oily 
matter,  the  only  other  internal  organs  consist  of  two  long, 
rather  thick,  gut-formed  masses,  into  the  anterior  ends 
of  which  the  cement-ducts  running  from  the  prehensile 
antennas  could  be  traced.  These  masses  are  formed 
of  irregular  orange  balls,  about  '001  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  made  up  of  rather  large  cells,  so  to  have  a 
grape-like  appearance,  held  together  by  a  transparent 
pale  yellowish  substance,  but  apparently  not  enclosed  in 
a  membrane :  these  masses  lie  rather  obliquely,  and  ap- 
proach each  other  at  their  anterior  ends ;  they  extend 
from  above  the  compound  eyes,  to  the  cseca  of  the  stomach 
to  which  they  cohere,  but  in  young  specimens,  they  ex- 
tend some  way  beyond  the  caeca,  between  the  folds  of  the 
carapace.  The  two  cement-ducts,  at  the  points  where 
they  enter  these  bodies,  expand  and  are  lost ,•  at  this  point, 
also,  the  little  orange-coloured  masses  of  cells  have  the 
appearance  of  being  broken  down  into  a  finer  substance. 
Within  the  cement- ducts  I  saw  a  distinct  chord  of  rather 
opaque  cellular  matter.  We  shall  presently  see,  that  these 
gut-formed  masses  are  the  incipient  ovaria. 

The  Young  Cirripede  within  the  Larva. — Several  times 
I  succeeded  in  dissecting  off  the  integuments  of  the 
lately-attached  larva,  and  in  displaying  the  young  Lepas 
australis  entire.  The  following  description  applies  to  the 
Cirripede  in  this  state ;  but  for  convenience  sake,  I  shall 
occasionally  refer  to  its  condition  when  a  little  more 
advanced.  I  may  premise,  and  the  fact  in  itself  is  curious, 
that  the  bivalve-like  shell  of  the  larva,  together  with  the 
compound  eyes,  is  first  moulted,  and  some  time  afterwards, 
the  inner  lining  of  the  sack,  together  with  the  integu- 
ments of  the  thorax  and  of  the  natatory  legs :  hence,  I 
often  found  specimens,  which  externally  seemed  to  have 
perfected  their  metamorphoses,  but  which,  within  their 


METAMORPHOSES.  21 

sacks,  retained  all  the  characters  of  the  natatory  larva. 
According  to  Mr.  King,  the  larva  of  Lepas  throws  off  its 
external  shell  five  days  after  becoming  attached.     Whilst 
the  young  Lepas  is  closely  packed  within  the  larva,  the 
capituliun,  as  known  by  the  five  valves,  about  equals  in 
length  the  peduncle.     The  peduncle  occupies  the  anterior 
half  of  the  larva ;  when  fully  stretched,  it  becomes  nar- 
rower and  slightly  longer  than  the  capituliun ;  the  sepa- 
ration between  the  capituliun  and   peduncle  is   almost 
arbitrary  in  the  mature  animal,  and  corresponds  with  no 
particular  line  in  the  larva.     Even  at  this  early  period, 
the  muscles    of   the  peduncle  are  quite  distinct.      No 
vestige  is  preserved  in  the  outer  integument,  of  the  sternal 
and  dorsal  sutures  of  the  larval  carapace ;    but  in  the 
corium  of  the   peduncle,  three    coloured   marks  which 
occur  near  the  eyes,  and  two  little  curled  marks  which 
occur  near  the  acoustic  orifices  of  the  larva,  are  all  pre- 
served for  some  time  after  maturity.     The   compound 
eyes,  as  we  have  seen,  are  attached  to  apodemes,  spring- 
ing from  the  sternal  surface  of  the  larval  carapace,  and 
are  consequently  cast  off  with  it  ■  whilst  the  young  Cirri- 
pede  is  packed  within  the  larva,  the  outer  integument  of 
its  peduncle  necessarily  forms  a  deep  transverse  fold  pass- 
ing over  the  eyes  and  apodemes,  and  this,  as  we  shall 
presently  see,    plays  an  important   part   in  the   future 
position  of  the  animal.     The  antennas  are  not  moulted 
with  the  carapace,  but  left  cemented  to  the  surface  of  at- 
tachment; their  muscles  are  converted  into  sinewy  fibres, 
the  corium  after  a  short  period  is  absorbed,  and  they  are 
then  preserved  in  a  functionless  condition.     No  trace  of 
the  two  acoustic  sacks  can  be  perceived  in  the  corium 
of  the  young  Cirripede,  excepting  the  coloured  marks 
above  alluded  to. 

In  the  young  capitulum,  the  five  valves  stand  some 
way  apart  from  each  other;  they  are  elegant  objects 
under  the  microscope ;  they  are  not  calcified,  but  con- 
sist exclusively  of  chitine;  they  are  rather  thick,  com- 
posed of  an  outer  membrane  lined  by  hexagonal  prisms, 


22  LEPADIMJ. 

quite  unlike  any  other  membrane  in  the  animal.  These 
valves,  which  I  have  called  primordial  valves,  resemble 
pretty  closely  in  shape  the  valves  of  the  mature  animal ; 
the  fork  of  the  carina,  however,  is  indicated  only  by  a 
slight  constriction  above  the  lower  end.  After  the 
exuviation  of  the  larval  integuments,  and  when  calcifi- 
cation commences,  the  first  layer  of  shell  is  deposited 
under,  and  then  round  these  primordial  valves.  The  latter, 
in  well  preserved  old  specimens,  may  often  be  detected 
on  the  umbones  of  the  scuta,  terga,  and  carina,  but  not 
on  the  umbones  of  any  other  valves. 

The  mouth  seems  one  of  the  earliest  parts  developed  : 
in  the  youngest  larva  dissected,  I  could  make  out  at  least 
points  corresponding  with  each  organ  ;  and,  at  the  period 
when  the  young  Cirripede  could  be  dissected  out  of  its 
larval  envelopes,  their  general  details  were  quite  plain. 
The  labrum,  however,  had  not  become  bullate.  The 
mouth,  as  we  have  seen,  is  formed  under  the  rudi- 
mentary mouth  of  the  larva,  and  at  the  same  relative 
spot  occupied  by  the  probosciformed  mouth  of  the  larva 
in  the  second  stage.  Thus  far,  in  the  young  Cirripede 
and  larva,  there  has  been  no  great  change  in  the  relative 
positions  of  the  parts  :  the  rudimentary  eyes,  however,  of 
the  former  are  developed  posteriorly  to  (or  above,  as  ap- 
plied to  a  Cirripede,)  the  cast-off  compound  eyes  of  the 
larva ;  but  the  position  of  the  mouth,  of  the  antennas,  and 
of  the  several  coloured  marks  in  the  corium,  prove  to 
demonstration,  the  correspondence  in  both  of  part  to  part. 
The  case  is  rather  different  with  what  follows. 

The  Cirri  are  developed  at  first  of  considerable  length, 
so  that  the  young  animal  may  soon  provide  itself  with 
food ;  in  Lejpas  australis  they  are  of  great  length,  the 
sixth  pair  consisting  of  seventeen  or  eighteen  obscure 
segments.  The  extreme  tips  of  the  twenty-four  rami 
of  the  six  pair  of  cirri,  are  formed  within  the  twenty- 
four,  corresponding,  little,  bi-segmental  rami  of  the  six 
pair  of  natatory  legs ;  but  as  the  cirri  are  many  times 
longer  than  these  legs,    they  occupy  in  a  bundle   the 


METAMORPHOSES.  23 

whole  thorax  of  the  larva;  no  part  whatever  of  the 
thorax  of  the  Cirripede  is  formed  within  the  thorax 
of  the  larva,  but  (together  with  the  pedicels  of  the  an- 
terior cirri)  within  the  cephalic  cavity.  As  a  consequence 
of  this,  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  thorax  of  the  young 
Cirripede  lies  almost  transversely  to  the  longitudinal  axis 
of  the  larva ;  and  the  Cirripede,  from  this  transverse 
position  of  its  thorax,  comes  to  be,  as  it  were,  internally, 
almost  cut  in  twain,  and  the  sack  thus  produced.  As 
soon  as  the  young  Cirripede  is  free  and  can  move  itself, 
the  cirri  are  curled  up,  and  the  thorax  is  advanced  to- 
wards the  orifice  of  the  capitulum,  its  longitudinal  axis 
resuming  the  position  of  approximate  parallelism  to  the 
longitudinal  axis  of  the  whole  body,  which  it  had  in  the 
larval  condition.  The  reader  will,  perhaps,  understand 
what  I  mean,  if  he  will  look  at  the  mature  Cirripede, 
figured  in  PL  IX,  fig.  4.  In  this,  he  will  see  that  the 
body  or  thorax  is  united  to  the  peduncle  only  by  a  small 
part  below  the  mouth ;  on  the  other  hand,  if  he  imagines 
the  whole  bottom  of  the  body  (as  high  up  as  the  letter  It) 
united  and  blended  into  the  peduncle,  he  will  see  the 
state  in  which  these  parts  exist  in  the  larva.  Now,  let  him 
greatly  shorten  the  cirri,  so  as  to  resemble  the  natatory 
legs  of  the  larva,  and  then  imagine  a  young  Cirripede, 
with  cirri  of  full  length,  formed  within  the  old  one,  he 
will  see  that  the  new  thorax  supporting  the  cirri  will 
have  to  be  developed  in  an  almost  transverse  position, — 
the  animal  consequently  being  internally  almost  separated 
into  twain. 

Of  the  internal  organs,  whilst  the  Cirripede  is  still 
within  the  larva,  I  have  already  mentioned  the  stomach 
with  its  pair  of  caeca :  from  the  retracted  position  of  the 
thorax  and  rudimentary  abdomen,  and  consequently  of 
the  anus,  compared  with  these  parts  in  the  larva,  the 
alimentary  canal  is  not  above  half  its  former  length. 
There  is,  as  yet,  no  trace  of  the  filaments  supposed  by 
some  to  act  as  branchiae,  at  the  base  of  the  first  pair 
of  cirri.     Nor  could  I  perceive  a  trace  of  the  testes  or 


24  lepadiDjE. 

vesiculse  seminales  :  the  penis  is  represented  by  a  minute, 
apparently  imperforate  projection.  I  have  already  briefly 
described  the  pair  of  large,  gut-formed  bodies  in  the 
larva,  into  the  anterior  ends  of  which  the  cement-ducts 
ran,  and  evidently  derived  their  slightly  opaque,  cellular 
contents.  At  a  very  early  age,  before  the  young  Cirripede 
can  be  distinctly  made  out,  the  posterior  ends  of  these 
gut-formed  bodies  are  absorbed,  so  as  not  to  pass  beyond 
the  caeca  of  the  stomach.  When  the  young  Cirripede  is 
plainly  developed  within  the  larva,  these  bodies  in  a  rela- 
tively reduced  condition  are  still  distinct  near  the  cseca, 
and  at  the  opposite  or  anterior  end  (i.  e.  lower,  in  the 
position  in  which  Cirripedes  are  usually  figured),  they  have 
branched  out  into  a  sheet  of  delicate  inosculating  tubes ; 
these  could  be  traced  by  every  stage,  until,  in  the  young 
perfected  Cirripede,  they  filled  the  peduncle  as  ordinary 
ovarian  tubes.  In  the  larva,  the  two  gut-formed  bodies 
or  incipient  ovaria  keep  of  equal  thickness  from  one  to 
the  other  end,  but  in  the  mature  Cirripede,  the  ovarian 
tubes  in  the  peduncle  and  the  small,  glandular,  grape- 
like masses,  near  the  stomach-cseca,  are  connected  only 
by  a  delicate  tube ;  this  I  failed  in  tracing  in  specimens 
in  the  very  immature  condition  of  those  now  under 
description. 

The  larva  fixes  itself  with  its  sternal  surface  parallel 
and  close  to  the  surface  of  attachment,  and  the  antennas 
become  cemented  to  it :  if  the  Cirripede,  after  its 
metamorphosis  had  remained  in  this  position,  the  cirri 
could  not  have  been  exserted,  or  only  against  the  sur- 
face of  attachment ;  but  there  is  a  special  provision,  that 
the  young  Cirripede  shall  immediately  assume  its  proper 
position  at  right  angles  to  the  position  which  it  held 
whilst  within  the  larva,  namely  with  its  posterior  end 
upwards.  This  is  effected  in  a  singular  manner  by  the 
exuviation  of  the  great  compound  eyes,  which  we  have 
seen  are  fastened  to  the  outer  arms  of  the  double  #UU#- 
like,  sternal  apodemes :  these  together  with  the  eyes 
stretch  transversely  across,  and  internally  far  up  into, 


METAMORPHOSES.  25 

the  body  of  the  larva  ;  and,  as  the  whole  has  to  be  rejected 
or  moulted,  the  membrane  of  the  peduncle  of  the  young 
Cirripede  has  necessarily  to  be  formed  with  a  wide  and 
deep  inward  fold,  extending  transversely  across  it ;  this 
when  stretched  open,  after  the  exuviation  of  the  larval 
carapace  and  apodemes,  necessarily  causes  the  sternal 
side  of  the  peduncle  to  be  longer  than  the  dorsal,  and, 
as  a  consequence,  gives  to  the  young  Cirripede  its  normal 
position,  at  right  angles  to  that  of  the  larva  when  first 
attached. 

I  may  here  state,  that  I  have  examined  the  larva3  in 
this  the  final  or  perfect  stage  in  four  species  of  Lepas,  in 
Conchodermavirgata,  Ibla  quadrivalvis,  and,  though  rather 
less  minutely,  in  Balanus  balanoides,  and  I  find  all 
essential  points  of  organisation  similar.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  diversities  in  the  proportional  sizes  of  the  different 
parts,  and  in  the  patterns  on  the  carapace,  the  differences, 
even  in  the  arrangement  of  the  spines  on  the  limbs  and 
antennae,  are  less  than  I  should  have  anticipated. 

I  have  in  this  abstract  treated  the  metamorphoses  at 
greater  length  than  I  should  otherwise  have  done,  on 
account  of  the  great  importance  of  arriving  at  a  correct 
homological  interpretation  of  the  different  parts  of  the 
mature  animal.  In  Crustacea,  according  to  the  ordinary 
view,  there  are  twenty-one  segments ;  of  these  I  can  re- 
cognise in  the  Cirripede,  on  evidence  as  good  as  can 
generally  be  obtained,  all  with  the  exception  of  the  four 
terminal  abdominal  segments ;  these  do  not  occur  in  any 
species  known  to  me,  in  any  stage  of  its  development. 
If  that  part  of  the  larva  in  front  of  the  mouth,  bearing  the 
eyes,  the  prehensile  antennae,  and  in  an  earlier  stage  two 
pair  of  antennae,  be  formed,  as  is  admitted  in  all  other 
Crustacea,  of  three  segments,  then  beyond  a  doubt,  from 
the  absolute  correspondence  of  every  part,  and  even  every 
coloured  mark,  the  peduncle  of  the  Lepadidae  is  likewise 
thus  formed.  The  peduncle  being  filled  by  the  branch- 
ing ovarian  tubes  is  no  objection  to  this  view,  for  I  am 


26  LEPAD1D.E. 

informed  on  the  high  authority  of  Mr.  J.  D.  Dana,* 
that  this  is  the  case  with  the  cephalo-thorax  in  some  true 
Crustaceans,  for  instance,  in  Sapphirina.  To  proceed, 
the  mouth,  formed  of  mandibles,  maxillae,  and  outer 
maxillae,  correspond  with  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth 
segments  of  the  archetype  Crustacean.  Posteriorly 
to  the  mouth,  we  come,  in  the  larva,  to  a  rather  wide 
interspace  without  any  apparent  articulation  or  organ, 
and  then  to  the  thorax,  formed  of  six  segments,  bearing 
the  six  pair  of  limbs,  of  which  the  first  pair  differs  slightly 
from  the  others.  The  thorax  is  succeeded  by  three  small 
segments,  differently  shaped,  with  the  posterior  one  alone 
bearing  appendages ;  these  segments,  I  cannot  doubt, 
from  their  appearance  alone,  and  from  their  apparent 
function  of  steering  the  body,  are  abdominal  segments. 
If  this  latter  view  be  correct,  the  thoracic  segments  are 
the  six  posterior  ones  of  the  normal  seven  segments,  and 
there  must  be  two  segments  missing  between  the  outer 
maxillae  and  first  thoracic  pair  of  legs,  which  latter  on  this 
view  springs  from  the  ninth  segment.  Now,  in  a  very  sin- 
gular Cirripede,  already  alluded  to  under  the  name  of 
Proteolepas,  the  two  missing  segments  are  present,  the 
mouth  being  actually  succeeded  by  eight  segments,  and 
these  by  the  three  usual  abdominal  segments, — every 
segment  in  the  body  being  as  distinct  as  in  an  Annelid : 
hence  in  Proteolepas,  adding  the  three  segments  for  the 
mouth  and  three  for  the  carapace,  we  have  altogether 

*  This  distinguished  naturalist  has  given  his  opinion  in  the  '  American 
Journal  of  Science/  March,  1846,  that  "  the  pedicel  of  Anatifa  corresponds 
to  a  pair  of  antennae  in  the  young ;"  although  the  peduncle  or  pedicel  is 
undoubtedly  thus  terminated,  even  in  mature  individuals,  I  think  it  has  been 
shown  that  it  is  the  whole  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  larva  in  front  of  the 
mouth,  which  is  directly  converted  into  the  peduncle.  Professor  E.  Forbes, 
in  his  Lectures,  and  Professor  Steenstrup,  in  his  '  Untersuchungen  iiber  das 
vorkommen  des  Hcrmaphroditismus  in  der  Natur/  ch.  v,  have  considered 
the  peduncle  as  a  pair  of  fused  legs.  Loven  has  taken,  judging  from  a  single 
sentence,  the  same  view  of  the  homologies  of  the  external  parts  as  I  have 
done ;  in  his  description  of  Alepas  squalicola,  (Ofversigt  of  Kongl.  Yetens., 
&c,  Stockholm,  1844,  pp.  192-4),  he  uses  the  following  words :  "  Capitis 
reliquse  partes,  ut  in  Lepadibus  semper,  in  pedamulum  mutates  et  invo- 
ucrum"  &c, ;  his  involucrum  is  the  same  as  the  capitulum  of  this  work. 


METAMORPHOSES.  27 

seventeen  segments,  which,  as  I  stated,  is  the  full  number 
ever  observed  in  any  Cirripede,  the  four  missing  ones 
being  abdominal,  and,  I  presume,  the  four  terminal  seg- 
ments. That  the  cavity  in  which  the  thorax  is  lodged, 
in  the  larva  and  therefore  in  the  mature  Cirripede,  is 
simply  formed  by  the  backward  production  of  the  cara- 
pace, does  not  require  any  discussion.  The  valves  have 
no  homological  signification. 

As  we  have  just  seen  that  the  first  pair  of  natatory  legs 
is  borne  on  the  ninth  segment  of  the  body,  so  it  must  be 
with  the  first  pair  of  cirri,  which  consequently  correspond 
to  the  outer  maxillipods  (the  two  inner  pair  of  maxillipods 
or  pied-machoires  being  here  aborted)  of  the  higher  Crus- 
tacea, and  hence  their  difference  from  the  five  posterior 
pair,  which  correspond  with  the  five,  ordinary  pair  of  am- 
bulatory legs  in  these  same  Crustacea.  The  part  of  the 
body,  which  I  have  called  the  prosoma,  that  is  the  protu- 
berant, non-articulated,  lower  part  of  the  thorax  (PI.  IX, 
^g.  4  n),  is  a  special  development,  either  of  the  ninth 
segment,  bearing  the  first  pair  of  cirri,  or  of  the  segments 
corresponding  with  the  organs  of  the  mouth.  The  three 
abdominal  segments  of  the  larva  are  represented  in  the 
mature  Cirripede,  in  the  Order  containing  the  Lepadidaa, 
only  by  a  minute,  triangular  gusset,  let  in  between  the 
V-shaped  tergal  arches  of  the  last  thoracic  segment :  in 
this  gusset,  small  as  it  is,  is  seated  the  anus,  and  on  each 
side  the  caudal  appendages,  often  rudimentary  and  some- 
times absent.  In  another  order,  I  may  remark,  (includ- 
ing, probably,  the  Alcippe  of  Mr.  Hancock,)  the  cirri, 
of  which  there  are  only  three  pair,  are  abdominal. 

I  feel  much  confidence,  that  the  homologies  here  given 
are  correct.  The  cause  of  their  having  been  generally 
overlooked  arises,  I  believe,  from  the  peculiar  manner, 
already  described,  in  which  the  animal,  during  its  last 
metamorphosis,  is  internally  almost  intersected :  even  for 
some  little  time  after  discovering  that  the  larval  antennae 
were  always  embedded  in  the  centre  of  the  surface  of 
attachment,  I  did  not  perceive,  that  this  was  the  anterior 


28 


lepadim:. 


end  of  the  whole  animal.  The  accompanying  woodcut 
gives  at  a  glance,  a  view  of  the  homologies  of  the  exter- 
nal parts :  the  upper  figure  (from  Milne  Edwards)  is  a 


Ml    I       i 

t  ■ 


[w. — Mouth.] 

Stomapocl  Crustacean,  Leucifer  of  Vaughan  Thompson, 
and  the  abdomen,  which  we  know  becomes  in  Cirripedes, 
after  the  metamorphosis,  rudimentary,  and  therefore  does 
not  fairly  enter  into  the  comparison,  is  given  only  in 
faint  lines :  the  lower  figure  is  a  mature  Lepas,  with 
the  antennae  and  eyes,  which  are  actually  present  in  the 
larva,  retained  and  supposed  to  have  gone  on  growing. 
All  that  we  externally  see  of  a  Cirripede,  whether  pedun- 
culated or  sessile,  is  the  three  anterior  segments  of  the 
head  of  a  Crustacean,  with  its  anterior  end  permanently 
cemented  to  a  surface  of  attachment,  and  with  its  posterior 
end  projecting  vertically  from  it. 


CAPITULUM. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  a  general  description  of  the 
different  parts  and  organs  in  the  Lepadidse.  The  Capi- 
tulum  is  usually  much  flattened,  but  sometimes  broadly 
oval  in  section.  It  is  generally  formed  of  five  or  more 
valves,  connected  together  by  very  narrow  or  broad  strips 
of  membrane ;  sometimes  the  valves  are  rudimental  or 
absent,  when  the  whole  consists  of  membrane.  When 
the   valves    are    numerous,    and    they   occasionally   ex- 


CAP1TULUM.  29 

ceed  a  hundred  in  number,  they  are  arranged  in  whorls, 
with  each  valve  generally  so  placed  as  to  cover  the 
interval  between  the  two  valves  above.  Of  all  the  valves, 
the  scuta  are  the  most  persistent;  then  come  the  terga, 
and  then  the  carina ;  the  rostrum  and  latera  occur  only  in 
Scalpellum  and  Pollicipes,  and  in  a  rudimentary  condition 
in  Lithotrya,  and,  perhaps,  in  the  fossil  genus  Loricula. 
The  valves  are  formed  sometimes  of  chitine  (as  in  Tbla  and 
Alepas),  but  usually  of  shell,  which  varies  from  trans- 
parency to  entire  opacity.  The  shell  is  generally  white, 
occasionally  reddish  or  purple;  exteriorly,  the  valves  are 
covered  by  more  or  less  persistent,  generally  yellow,  strong 
membrane.  The  scuta  and  terga  are  always  consider- 
ably larger  than  the  other  valves  :  in  the  different  genera 
the  valves  differ  so  much  in  shape  that  little  can  be  pre- 
dicated of  them  in  common ;  even  the  direction  of  their 
lines  of  growth  differs, — thus,  in  Lepas  and  some  allied 
genera,  the  chief  growth  of  the  scuta  and  of  the  carina  is 
upwards,  whereas  in  Pollicipes  and  Lithotrya,  it  is  en- 
tirely downwards  ;  in  Oxynaspis,  and  some  species  of  Scal- 
pellum, it  is  both  upwards  and  downwards.  Even  in  the 
same  species,  there  is  often  very  considerable  variation  in 
the  exact  shape  of  the  valves,  more  especially  of  the 
terga.  The  adductor  muscle  is  always  attached  to  a 
point  not  far  from  the  middle  of  the  scuta,  and  it  gene- 
rally has  a  pit  for  its  attachment.  In  several  genera, 
namely,  Psecilasma,  Dichelaspis,  Conchoderma,  and 
Alepas,  the  scuta  show  a  tendency  to  be  bilobed  or 
trilobed.  The  valves  are  placed  either  at  some  distance 
from  each  other,  or  close  together;  but  their  growing 
margins  very  rarely  overlap  each  other,  though  this  is 
sometimes  the  case  with  their  upper,  free,  tile-like  apices ; 
in  a  few  species  the  scuta  and  terga  are  articulated  to- 
gether, or  united  by  a  fold.  The  membrane  connecting 
the  valves,  where  they  do  not  touch  each  other,  is  like 
that  forming  the  peduncle,  and  is  sometimes  brilliantly 
coloured  crimson-red ;  generally,  it  appears  blueish-gray, 
from  the  corium  being  seen  through.     Small   pointed 


30  LEPADID^l. 

spines,  connected  with  the  underlying  corium  by  tubuli, 
are  not  unfrequently  articulated  on  this  membrane :  the 
tubuli,  however,  are  often  present  where  there  are  no 
spines.  To  allow  of  the  growth  of  the  capitulum,  the 
membrane  between  the  valves  splits  at  each  period  of 
exuviation,  when  a  new  strip  of  membrane  is  formed 
beneath,  connected  on  each  side  with  a  fresh  layer  of  shell, 
— the  old  and  outer  slips  of  membrane  disintegrating 
and  disappearing:  when  there  are  many  valves,  the  line  of 
splitting  is  singularly  complicated.  This  membrane 
consists  of  chitine,*  and  is  composed  of  numerous  fine 
laminae.  After  the  valves  have  been  placed  in  acid,  a 
residue,  very  different  in  bulk  in  different  genera,  is  left, 
also  composed  of  successive  laminae  of  chitine.  It  appears 
to  me  that  each  single  lamina  of  calcified  chitine,  com- 
posing the  shell,  must  once  have  been  continuous  with  a 
non-calcified  lamina  in  the  membrane  connecting  the 
several  valves :  at  the  line  where  this  change  in  calcifi- 
cation supervenes,  the  chitine  generally  "assumes  some 

*  Chitine  is  confined  to  the  Articulata.  It  was  Dr.  C.  Schmidt  (Contri- 
butions, &c,  being  a  Physiologico-Chemical  investigation:  in  Taylor's 
'  Scientific  Memoirs/  vol.  v),  who  discovered  that  the  membrane  connect- 
ing the  valves  and  forming  the  peduncle,  and  the  tissues  of  the  internal 
animal,  were  composed  of  this  substance.  But  Dr.  Schmidt  says  that  the 
valves  in  Lepas  are  composed  of  3*09  of  albuminates,  and  96*81  of  incom- 
bustible residue ;  I  cannot  but  think  that  the  existence  of  the  albuminates  is 
an  error  caused  by  Dr.  Schmidt's  belief  that  the  Cirripedia  were  intermediate 
between  Crustacea  and  Mollusca,  in  the  shells  of  which  latter,  the  animal 
basis  consists  of  albuminates.  For  after  placing  the  valves  of  Lepas  and 
Pollicipes  in  cold  acid,  I  found  that  the  membrane  left  could  not  be  dissolved 
in  boiling  caustic  potash,  but  could,  though  slowly,  (and  without  change  of 
colour,)  in  boiling  muriatic  acid ;  and  these  are  the  main  diagnostic  charac- 
ters of  Chitine,  compared  with  albuminous  substances.  I  may  add,  that 
Schmidt  was  also  induced  to  consider  the  shells  of  Cirripedia  as  having  the 
same  nature  with  those  of  Mollusca,  from  finding  that  in  the  above  96*81  of 
incombustible  matter,  99*3  consisted  of  carbonate  and  only  0*7  of  phosphate  of 
lime ;  but  Dr.  Schmidt's  own  analyses  prove  how  extremely  variable  the  pro- 
portions of  these  salts  are  in  the  Crustacea,  as  the  following  instance  shows : — 

Lobster.  Squilla. 

Phosphate  of  Lime      .        .        12*06        .        .        47*52 
Carbonate  of  Lime      .        .         87*94        .        .         52*48 

And,  therefore,  it  is  not  very  surprising  that  Cirripedia  should  have  still 
less  phosphate  of  lime  in  their  shells,  than  has  a  lobster  compared  with  a 
squilla. 


PEDUNCLE.  81 

colour,  and  becomes  much  harder  and  more  persistent ; 
and  as  the  whole  valve  is  formed  of  component  laminae 
thus  edged  (the  once  continuous  laminae  of  non-calcified 
chitine  connecting  the  valves,  having  disintegrated  and 
disappeared)  the  surfaces  of  the  valves  are  generally  left 
covered  by  a  persistent  membrane,  constituted  of  these 
edgings :  this  membrane  has  been  called  the  epidermis. 
In  some  genera,  as  in  Lepas,  this  so-called  epidermis  is 
seldom  preserved,  excepting  on  the  last  zone  of  growth : 
in  Scalpellum  and  Pollicipes  it  usually  covers  the  whole 
valves.  It  appears  to  me  that  the  laminae  of  chitine, 
and  of  calcified  chitine  composing  the  valves,  are  both 
formed  not  by  secretion,  but  by  the  metamorphosis  of  an 
outer  layer  of  corium  into  these  substances. 

Within  the  capitulum  is  the  sack,  which,  together  with 
the  upper  internal  part  of  the  peduncle,  encloses  the 
animal's  body.  The  sack  is  lined  by  a  most  delicate  mem- 
brane of  chitine,  under  which  there  is  a  double  layer  of 
corium ;  this  double  layer  is  united  together  by  short, 
strong,  transverse  bundles  of  fibres,  branched  at  both 
ends  :*  in  some  genera,  the  ovarian  tubes  extend  between 
these  two  layers.  We  have  seen,  under  the  head  of  the 
Metamorphoses,  that  the  delicate  tunic  lining  the  sack  is 
simply  a  duplicature  of  the  thick  membrane  and  valves 
forming  the  capitulum,  the  whole  being  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  carapace  of  the  larva  slightly  modified. 

Peduncle. — Its  length  varies  greatly  in  different  species, 
and  even  in  the  same  species,  according  to  the  situation 
occupied  by  the  individual;  its  lower  end  is  some- 
times pointed,  but  generally  only  a  little  narrower  than 
the  upper  end.  In  outline,  the  peduncle  is  usually 
flattened,  but  sometimes  quite  cylindrical.  It  is  com- 
posed of  very  strong,  generally  thick,  transparent  mem- 
brane, rarely  coloured  reddish,  and  often  penetrated  by 
numerous  tubuli.     The  underlying  corium  is  sometimes 

*  I  am  much  indebted  to  Mr.  Inman  of  Liverpool  for  having  kindly  sent 
me  excellent  specimens  illustrating  this  structure. 


32 


LEPADIDiE. 


coloured   in    longitudinal    bands.      At   each    period   of 
growth  a  new  and  larger  integument  is  formed  under  the 
old  one,  which  gradually  disintegrates  and  disappears ; 
the  extreme  lower  point  is  often  deserted  by  the  corium, 
and  ceases  to  grow,   whilst  the  whole  upper  part  still 
continues  increasing   in    diameter:    in  length  the  chief 
addition  is  made  (as  is  clearly  seen  in  those  genera  having 
calcified  scales),  round  the  upper  margin,  at  the  base  of 
the  capitulum.     The  surface  of  the  membrane  is  either 
naked   or   superficially    clothed   with   minute,    pointed, 
articulated  spines,  or  it  is  penetrated  by  calcified  scales 
or  styles,  (in  Ibla  alone  formed  of  chitine,)  which  pass 
through  it  to  the  corium,  and  are  added  to  at  their  bases, 
like  the  valves,  at  each  period  of  growth.     In  Lithotrya 
alone  the  scales  of  the  peduncle  are  moulted  together 
with  the  connecting  membrane.     These  scales  on   the 
peduncle  are  generally  placed  symmetrically  in  whorls, 
with  each  scale  corresponding  with  the  junctions  of  two 
scales,  both  above  and  below.     Except   in  Scalp ellum 
ornatum  and  the  fossil  Loricula  pulchetta,  they  are  very 
small  compared  with  the  valves  of  the  capitulum.     When 
the  scales  are  symmetrical,   new  ones  are  first  formed 
only  round  the  summit  of  the  peduncle,  and  only  those 
in  the  few  uppermost  whorls  continue  to  grow  or  to  be 
added  to  at  their  bases ;  afterwards  membrane  is  depo- 
sited  under   them.     The    shelly    matter   of  the    scales 
resembles  that  of  the  valves,  and  the  manner  of  growth 
is  the  same ;  tubuli  generally  run  to  and  through  them 
from  the  corium.     From  the  continued  enlargement  of 
the  membrane  of  the  peduncle,  the  scales  come  to  stand, 
in  the  lower  portion,   some  way  apart.      In  Ibla,  new 
horny  styles  are  formed  indifferently  in  all  parts  of  the 
peduncle.     In  some  species  of  Pollicipes,  the  calcareous 
styles  are  not  symmetrical   or   symmetrically   arranged ; 
and  besides  those  first  formed  round  the  top  of  the  pe- 
duncle, there  are  other  and  larger  ones  formed  near  its 
base.     Lastly,  in  Lithotrya  we  have  a  row  of  calcareous 
discs  or  an  irregular,   basal  cup,  formed  in  the   same 


ATTACHMENT.  33 

manner  as  the  valves  of  the  capitulnm :  in  this  genns 
alone  (as  already  stated,)  the  calcified  scales  are  moulted, 
and  here  alone  their  edges  are  serrated. 

The  peduncle  is  lined  within  by  three  layers  of  muscles, 
longitudinal,  transverse,  and  oblique,  all  destitute  of  the 
transverse  striae,  characteristic  of  voluntary  muscles ;  they 
run  from  the  bottom  of  the  peduncle  to  the  base  of  the 
capitulum,  as  in  Lepas,  or  half  way  up  it,  as  in  Concho- 
derma;  in  Alepas  alone  they  surround  the  whole 
capitulum  up  to  its  summit.  In  Lithotrya  there  are  two 
little,  fan-like,  transverse  muscles  (involuntary),  extending 
from  the  basal  points  of  the  terga  to  a  central  line  on  the 
under  side  of  the  carina.  The  gentle  swaying  to  and 
fro  movements,  and  the  great  power  of  longitudinal  con- 
traction,— movements  apparently  common,  as  I  infer 
from  facts  communicated  to  me  by  Mr.  Peach,  to  all  the 
Pedunculata,  —  are  produced  by  these  muscles.  The 
interior  of  the  peduncle  is  filled  up  with  a  great  mass  of 
branching  ovarian  tubes ;  but  in  Ibla  and  Lithotrya,  the 
upper  part  of  the  peduncle  is  occupied  by  the  animal's 
body. 

Means  of  Attachment. — If  the  peduncle  be  very  care- 
fully removed  (Tab.  IX,  fig.  7  and  Tab.  I,  fig.  6b),  from 
the  surface  of  attachment,  quite  close  to  the  end,  but  not 
at  the  actual  apex,  the  larval  prehensile  antennae  can 
always  be  found:  these  have  been  sufficiently  described 
for  our  present  purpose  under  the  head  of  the  Metamor- 
phoses ;  but  I  may  add,  that  the  diagnostic  differences 
between  them  in  the  several  genera  are  briefly  given,  for 
a  special  purpose,  in  a  discussion  on  the  sexes  of  Scal- 
pellum  at  the  end  of  that  genus.  We  have  seen  in  the 
larva,  that  the  cement-ducts,  with  their  opaque  cellular 
contents,  can  be  traced  from  within  the  discs  of  the 
antennae  to  the  anterior  or  lower  ends  of  the  two  gut- 
formed  bodies,  which  it  can  be  demonstrated  are  the 
incipient  ovaria. 

In  mature  Cirripedes  these  ducts  can  be  followed,  in  a 
slightly  sinuous  course,  along  the  muscles  on  each  side 

3 


34  LEPADID.E. 

within  the  peduncle,  till  they  expand  into  two  small 
organs,  which  I  have  called  cement-glands.     These  glands 
are  found  with  great  difficulty,  except  in  Conchoderma 
aurita,  where  they  are  placed  on  each  side  under  the  inner 
layer  of  corium,  at  the  bottom  of  the  sack,  so  as  to  be  just 
above  the  top  of  the  peduncle ;  they  resemble  in  shape  a 
retort,  (PI.  IX,  fig.  3.)    In  Potticipes  mitella  and  polymer us 
they  lie  half  way  down  the   peduncle,  close  together, 
and  apparently  enclosed  within  a  common  membrane;  in 
these  two  species  the  broad  end  of  the  gland  is  bent 
towards  the  neck  of  the  retort.     In  Scalpellum  the  position 
is  the  same,  but  the  shape  is  more  globular.     In  Ibla  the 
structure  is  more  simple,  namely,  a  tube  slightly  enlarged, 
running  downwards,  bent  a  little  upwards,    and   then 
resuming  its  former  downward  course,  the  lower  portion 
forming  the  duct.     The  gland  contains  a  strongly  co- 
herent, pulpy,  opaque,  cellular  mass,  like  that  in  the 
cement-ducts ;  but  in  some  instances,  presently  to  be 
mentioned,  this  cellular  mass  becomes  converted  within 
either  the  ducts  or  gland,  or  within  both,  into  transparent, 
yellow,  tough  cement.     Generally  in  Conchoderma,  Pol- 
licipes,  and  Scalpellum,  two  ovarian  tubes,  but  in  one 
specimen  of  Conchoderma  aurita,  three  tubes,  and  in  Ibla 
one  tube  could  be   seen  running  into  or  forming  the 
gland ;   of  the  nature  of  the  tubes  there  could  not  be  the 
least  doubt,  for  at  a  little  distance  from  the  glands  they 
gave  out  branches  (PL  IX,  fig.  3),  containing  ova  in  every 
state  of  development.     In    some    specimens  as  in   that 
figured  of  Conchoderma  aurita,the  ovarian  tube  on  one  side 
of  the  gland  is  larger  than  on  the  other,  and  has  rather 
the  appearance  of  being  deeply  embedded  in  the  gland 
than  of  forming  it;   but,  in  other  specimens,   the  two 
ovarian  tubes  first  formed  a  little  pouch,  into  which  their 
cellular  contents  could  be  clearly  seen  to  enter ;  and  then 
this  pouch  expanded  into  the  gland ;  thus  quite  removing 
a  doubt  which  I  had  sometimes  felt,  whether  the  ovarian 
tube  was  not  simply  attached  to  or  embedded  in  the 
gland,  without  any  further  connection.     By  dissection 


ATTACHMENT.  35 

the  multiple  external  coats  of  the  gland  and  ovarian  tubes 
could  be  seen  to  be  continuous.  The  cellular  contents  of 
the  tubes  passed  into  the  more  opaque  cellular  contents  of 
the  gland,  by  a  layer  of  transparent,  pulpy,  pale,  yellowish 
substance.  There  appeared  in  several  instances  to  be  a 
relation,  between  the  state  of  fulness  and  condition  of  the 
contents  of  the  gland,  and  of  the  immediately  adjoining 
portions  of  the  ovarian  tubes.  In  one  specimen  of 
Pollicipes  mitella  it  was  clear  that  the  altered,  tough, 
yellow,  transparent,  non-cellular  contents  of  the  two 
glands  and  ducts,  had  actually  invaded  for  some  little 
distance,  the  two  ovarian  tubes  which  ran  into  them,  thus 
showing  the  continuity  of  the  whole.  From  these  facts  I 
conclude,  without  hesitation,  that  the  gland  itself  is  a  part 
of  an  ovarian  tube  specially  modified ;  and  further,  that 
the  cellular  matter,  which  in  the  ovarian  tubes  serves  for 
the  development  of  the  ova,  is,  by  the  special  action  of  the 
walls  of  the  gland,  changed  into  the  opaquer  cellular  matter 
in  the  ducts,  and  this  again  subsequently  into  that  tissue 
or  substance,  which  cements  the  Cirripede  to  its  surface 
of  attachment. 

As  the  individuals  grow  and  increase  in  size,  so  do  the 
glands  and  cement-ducts ;  but  it  seems  often  to  happen, 
that  when  a  specimen  is  immovably  attached,  the 
cementing  apparatus  ceases  to  act,  and  the  cellular  con- 
tents of  the  duct  become  converted  into  a  thread  of 
transparent  tough  cement ;  the  investing  membrane,  also, 
of  the  ducts,  in  Conchoderma  sometimes  becomes  hard 
and  mamillated.  I  have  already  alluded  to  the  case  of 
a  Pollicipes,  in  which  both  glands  and  ducts,  and  even 
a  small  portion  of  the  two  adjoining  ovarian  tubes,  had 
become  thus  filled  up.  As  in  sessile  Cirripedes,  at  every 
fresh  period  of  growth  a  new  cement  gland  is  formed,  it 
has  occurred  to  me,  that  possibly  in  Pollicipes  something 
similar  may  take  place.  In  sessile  Cirripedes,  the  old 
cement-glands  are  all  preserved  in  a  functionless  condi- 
tion, adhering  to  the  membranous  or  calcareous  basis, 
each  new  larger  one  attached  to  that  last  formed,  and 


36  LEPADID.E. 

each  giving  out  cement-ducts,  which,  bifurcating  in  the 
most  complicated  manner,  pass  outside  the  shell  and  thus 
attach  it  to  some  foreign  body. 

The  cement,  removed  from  the  outside  of  a  Cirripede, 
consists  of  a  thin  layer  of  very  tough,  bright-brown, 
transparent,  laminated  substance,  exhibiting  no  structure 
under  the  highest  powers,  or  at  most  a  very  fine  dotted 
appearance,  like  a  mezzotinto  drawing.  It  is  of  the 
nature  of  chitine ;  but  boiling  caustic  potash  has  rather 
more  effect  on  it  than  on  true  chitine ;  and  I  think 
boiling  nitric  acid  rather  less  effect.  In  one  single 
instance,  namely,  in  Coronula,  the  cement  conies  out  of 
the  four  orifices  of  the  two  bifurcating  ducts,  in  the 
shape  of  distinct  cells,  which,  between  the  whale's  skin 
and  the  basal  membrane,  arrange  themselves  so  as  to 
make  a  circular,  continuous  slip  of  cement;  then  the 
cells  blend  together,  and  are  converted  into  transparent, 
structureless  cement.  Cementing  tissue  or  membrane 
would,  perhaps,  have  been  a  more  correct  title  than 
cement ;  but,  in  ordinary  cases,  its  appearance  is  so  little 
like  that  of  an  organised  tissue,  that  I  have  for  this 
reason,  and  for  brevity-sake,  preferred  the  simple  term  of 
Cement. 

In  the  larva  the  cement  always  escapes  through  the  pre- 
hensile antennae ;  and  it  thus  continues  to  do  throughout 
life  in  most  or  all  of  the  species  of  Lepas,  Conchoderma, 
Dichelaspis  and  Ibla.  In  the  first  two  of  these  genera, 
the  cement  escapes  from  the  borders  of  the  lower  side  of 
the  disc  or  penultimate  segment  of  the  antennae,  and  can 
be  there  seen  radiating  out  like  spokes,  which  at  their 
ends  divide  into  finer  and  finer  branches,  till  a  uniform 
sheet  of  cement  is  formed,  fastening  the  antennas  and 
the  adjoining  part  of  the  peduncle  down  to  the  surface  of 
attachment.  In  Dichelaspis  Warwickii  and  Scalpellnm 
Peronii,  the  cement,  or  part  at  least,  comes  out  of  the 
ultimate  segment  of  the  antennae,  in  the  shape  of  one  tube, 
within  another  tube  of  considerable  diameter  and  length. 
In  Scalpelhm  vulgar  e,  and  probably  in  some  of  the  other 


ATTACHMENT.  37 

species,  which  live  attached  to  corallines,  the  cement 
soon  ceases  to  debouch  from  the  antennse,  but  instead, 
bursts  through  a  row  of  orifices  on  the  rostral  margin  of 
the  peduncle  (PL  IX,  fig.  7),  by  which  means  this  margin 
is  symmetrically  fastened  down  to  the  delicate,  horny 
branches  of  the  zoophyte.  In  Pollicipes,  the  two  cement- 
ducts,  either  together  or  separately  (PL  IX,  fig.  2,  2  a')t 
wind  about  the  bottom  of  the  peduncle  in  the  most 
tortuous  course,  at  each  bend  pouring  out  cement  through 
a  hole  in  the  membrane  of  the  peduncle.  In  Ibla  the 
lower  part  of  the  peduncle  is  internally  filled  by  cement, 
and  thus  rendered  rigid.  In  Lep  as  fascicular  is  a  vesicular 
ball  of  cement  surrounding  the  peduncle  is  thus  formed 
(PL  I,  ^g.  6),  and  serves  as  a  float !  All  these  curious, 
special  adaptations  are  described  under  the  respective 
genera.  How  the  cement  forces  its  way  through  the 
antenna?,  and  often  through  apertures  in  the  thick  mem- 
brane of  the  peduncle,  I  do  not  understand.  I  do  not 
believe,  though  some  appearances  favoured  the  notion, 
that  the  duct  itself  debouches  and  divides,  at  least  this 
is  not  the  case  in  Coronula,  but  only  that  the  internal 
chord  of  cellular  matter  thus  acts  and  spreads  itself  out ; 
nor  do  I  understand  how,  when  the  antennae  and  imme- 
diately adjoining  parts  are  once  cemented  down,  any  more 
cement  can  escape ;  yet  this  must  take  place,  as  may  be 
inferred  from  the  breadth  of  the  cemented,  terminal  por- 
tion of  the  peduncle  in  Lepas  and  Conchoderma ;  and 
from  the  often  active  condition  in  old  individuals  of  the 
cementing  organs. 

I  have  entered  on  this  subject  at  some  length,  (and  I 
wish  I  had  space  for  more  illustrations,)  from  its  offering, 
perhaps,  the  most  curious  point  in  the  natural  history  of 
the  Cirripedia.  It  is  the  one  chief  character  of  the  Sub- 
class. I  am  well  aware  how  extremely  improbable  it 
must  appear,  that  part  of  an  ovarian  tube  should  be  con- 
verted into  a  gland,  in  which  cellular  matter  is  modified,  so 
that  instead  of  aiding  in  the  development  of  new  beings, 
it  forms  itself  into  a  tissue  or  substance,  which  leaves  the 


38  lepadidtE. 

body*  in  order  to  fasten  it  to  a  foreign  support.  But  on 
no  other  view  can  the  structure,  clearly  seen  by  me  both 
in  the  mature  Cirripede  and  in  the  larva,  be  explained, 
and  I  feel  no  hesitation  in  advancing  it.  I  may  here 
venture  to  quote  the  substance  of  a  remark  made  by  Pro- 
fessor Owen,  when  I  communicated  to  him  the  foregoing 
facts,  namely,  that  there  was  a  new  problem  to  solve, 
— new  work  to  perform, — to  attach  permanently  a  crus- 
tacean to  a  foreign  body ;  and  that  hence  no  one  could, 
a  priori,  tell  by  what  singular  and  novel  means  this  would 
be  effected. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — These  have  generally  been 
considered  to  act  as  branchiae ;  they  occur  at  the  bases  of 
the  first  pair  of  cirri  in  Lepas,  Alepas,  Conchoderma, 
and  in  three  species  of  Pollicipes :  in  Conchoderma  there 
are  similar  appendages  attached  to  the  pedicels  of  the 
cirri  (PI.  IX,  fig.  4>,g — k) ;  and  in  the  above  three  species 
of  Pollicipes  there  is  a  double  row  of  them  on  the  prosoma  : 
their  numbers  differ  in  different  species  (in  some  there 
being  none)  of  the  same  genus,  and  even  in  different  indi- 
viduals of  the  same  species ;  they  are  entirely  absent  in 
the  majority  of  the  genera.  These  facts  would  indicate 
that  they  are  not  of  high  functional  importance ;  and  they 
seem  so  generally  occupied  by  testes  (PI.  iv,  fig.  5),  that 
I  suspect  their  function  is  quite  as  much  to  give  room 
for  the  development  of  these  glands,  as  to  serve  for 
respiratory  purposes.  With  the  exception  of  the  four 
above-named  genera,  the  mere  surface  of  the  body  and 
of  the  sack  must  be  sufficient  for  respiration  :  in  Concho- 
derma aurita  the  two  great  expansions  of  surface,  afforded 
by  the  folded,  tubular,  ear-like  projection s,  aid,  as  I 
believe,  towards  this  end. 

*  The  protrusion  of  the  egg-bearing  pouches  in  Cyclops  and  its  kindred 
genera,  outside  the  body,  offers  a  feeble  analogy  with  what  takes  place  in 
Cirripedes.  Professor  Allman  ('Annals  of  Natural  History/  vol.  xx,  p.  7,) 
who  has  attended  to  the  subject,  says  that  the  external  egg-bearing  pouches 
are  "  a  portion  of  the  membrane  of  the  true  ovaries :"  if  the  membrane  of 
these  pouches  had  been  specially  made  adhesive,  the  analogy  would  have 
been  closer. 


MOUTH.  39 

The  shape  of  the  body  varies,  owing  to  the  greater  or  less 
development  of  the  lower  part  of  the  prosoma,  the  greater 
or  less  distance  of  the  first  from  the  second  pair  of  cirri, 
and  of  the  mouth  from  the  adductor  scutorum  muscle, 
(PL  IX,  fig.  4,  and  PI.  IV,  8a).  In  all  the  genera,  the  body 
is  much  flattened.  I  may  here  mention  a  few  particulars 
about  the  muscular  system.  One  of  the  largest  muscular 
masses  is  formed  by  the  adductor  scutorum,  and  by  the 
muscles  which  surround  in  a  double  layer  (the  fasciae 
being  oblique  to  each  other)  the  whole  of  the  upper  part 
of  the  prosoma.  From  under  the  adductor,  a  pair  of 
delicate  muscles  runs  to  the  basal  edge  of  the  labrum,  so 
as  to  retract  the  whole  mouth,  and  two  other  pair  to  the 
integument  between  the  mouth  and  the  adductor,  so  as 
to  fold  it  -.  again,  there  are  other  delicate  muscles  in  some 
(for  instance  in  Zepas  Hillii)  if  not  in  all  the  Lepadidae, 
crossing  each  other  in  the  most  singular  loops,  and  serving 
apparently  to  fold  the  membrane  between  the  occludent 
edges  of  the  scuta.  Within  the  prosoma  there  is  a  strong 
adductor  muscle,  running  straight  from  side  to  side,  for 
the  purpose,  as  it  appears,  of  flattening  the  body.  The 
thorax,  on  the  dorsal  and  ventral  surfaces,  is  well  fur- 
nished with  straight  and  oblique  muscles  (without  striae), 
which  straighten  and  curl  up  this  part  of  the  body.  The 
muscles  running  into  the  pedicels  of  the  cirri,  cross  each 
other  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  thorax ;  the  muscles 
within  the  rami  are  attached  to  the  upper  segments  of 
the  pedicels.  Finally,  I  may  remark  that  the  whole  of  the 
body  and  the  cirri  are  capable  of  many  diversified  move- 
ments. 

Month. — This  is  prominent,  and  almost  probosci- 
formed  (PL  IX,  fig.  4  b),  and  in  the  abnormal  Anelasma 
(PL  IV,  fig.  2  d),  quite  probosciformed, — such,  also,  was 
its  character  in  the  larval  condition.  In  outline,  it  is  either 
sub -triangular,  or  oval  with  the  longer  axis  transverse  ;  the 
whole  is  capable,  as  well  as  the  separate  organs,  of  con- 
siderable movement,  as  I  have  seen  in  living  sessile 
Cirripedes.     It  is  composed  (Tab.  V,  fig.  2)  of  a  labrum, 


40  LEPADIDJE. 

swollen  or  bullate,  often  to  such  an  extent  as  to  equal 
in  its  longitudinal  axis  the  rest  of  the  mouth ;  of  palpi 
soldered  to  the  labrum  ;  of  mandibles,  maxillae,  and  outer 
maxillae,  the  latter  serving  as  a  lower  lip.  These  organs 
have  only  their  upper  segments  free,  but  there  are  traces, 
clearly  seen  in  the  mandibles  (PL  X,  fig.  1,  a,  b),  of  their 
being  formed  of  three  segments.  The  two  lower  seg- 
ments are  laterally  united,  and  open  into  each  other,  the 
prominence  of  the  mouth  being  thus  caused :  this  condi- 
tion appears  to  me  curious,  and  is,  to  a  certain  limited 
extent,  intermediate  between  those  articulated  animals 
which  have  their  tropin  soldered  into  a  proboscis,  and 
those  furnished  with  entirely  free  masticatory  or  prehensile 
organs.  The  palpi  adhere  to  the  corners  of  the  labrum ; 
and  I  call  them  palpi  only  from  seeing  that  they  spring 
laterally  from  above  the  upper  articulation  of  the  man- 
dibles. The  prominence  of  the  mouth,  measured  from 
the  basal  fold  by  which  the  whole  is  separated  from  the 
body,  is  much  greater  on  the  half  formed  by  the  labrum 
and  mandibles,  than  on  the  other  half  facing  the  cirri. 
The  tropin  surround  a  cavity — the  supra-cesophageal 
cavity — in  the  middle  of  which,  between  the  mandibles 
is  seated  the  orifice  of  the  oesophagus.  The  oesophagus 
is  surrounded  by  long,  fine,  muscular  fasciae,  radiating  in 
all  directions,  opposing  the  constrictor  muscles,  and  is 
capable  of  violent  swallowing  movements, — constriction 
after  constriction  being  seen  to  run  down  its  whole 
course :  there  are  also  some  fine  muscles  attached  to  the 
membrane  forming  the  supra-cesophageal  cavity.  The 
trophi  serve  merely  for  the  prehension  of  prey,  and  not 
for  mastication. 

The  Labrum,  as  stated,  is  always  bullate  or  swollen ; 
and  sometimes  the  upper  exterior  part  forms,  as  in 
Ibla  (PI.  IV,  fig.  8  a,  c),  and  Dichelaspis,  an  overhanging 
blunt  point.  The  object,  I  suspect,  of  this  bullate  form 
is  to  give,  in  the  upper  part,  attachment  to  longer  muscles 
running  to  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the  mandibles,  and 
lower  down  to  the  oesophagus.     The  crest  close  over  the 


MOUTH.  41 

supra-cesophageal  cavity,  is  generally  furnished  with  small, 
often  bead-like  teeth.  The  Palpi  are  small,  their  apices 
never  actually  touching  each  other;  they  are  more  or 
less  blunt,  not  differing  much  in  shape  in  the  different 
genera  (PL  X,  figs.  6  to  8),  and  clothed  with  spines.  They 
are  not  capable  of  movement ;  their  function  seems  to  be 
to  prevent  prey,  brought  by  the  cirri,  escaping  over  the 
labrum ;  I  infer  this  from  finding  in  Anelasma  and  in 
the  male  of  Ibla,  which  have  the  cirri  functionless,  that 
the  palpi  are  rudimentary. 

The  Mandibles  (PL  X,  figs.  1 — 5)  have  from  two  to 
ten  strong  teeth  in  a  single  row ;  where  the  number 
exceeds  five,  several  of  the  teeth  are  small;  the  in- 
ferior angle  is  generally  pectinated  with  fine  spines; 
in  Lithotrya  (fig.  2),  the  interspaces  between  the  teeth  are 
also  pectinated.  In  the  same  individual  there  is  not  un- 
frequently  one  tooth,  more  or  less,  on  opposite  sides  of 
the  mouth.  Internally,  the  mandibles  are  furnished  on 
their  outer  and  inner  sides  with  several  ligamentous 
apodemes,  (in  Lithotrya  roughened  with  points  (PL  X, 
fig.  2),  for  the  attachment  of  the  muscles ;  of  these  (fig.  1), 
there  is  a  chief  depressor  and  elevator,  attached  at  their 
lower  ends  to  near  the  basal  fold  of  the  mouth,  and  a 
lateral  muscle,  attached  to  the  broad  basal  end  of  the  palpi, 
and  serving,  apparently,  to  oppose  the  edge  of  mandible  to 
mandible.  The  Maxilla  in  the  different  genera  (PL  X, 
figs.  9  to  15)  differ  considerably  in  outline ;  they  are  gene- 
rally about  half  the  size  of  the  mandibles  ;  at  the  upper 
corner,  there  are  always  two  or  three  spines  larger  than 
the  others,  and  often  separated  from  them  by  a  notch ; 
the  rest  of  the  spinose  edge  is  straight,  or  irregular,  or 
step-formed,  or  with  the  lowest  part  projecting,  or  with 
one  or  two  narrow  prominences  bearing  fine  spines.  All 
these  spines,  quite  differently  from  the  teeth  of  the  man- 
dibles, are  articulated  on  the  edge  of  the  organ,  and  stand 
in  a  double  row.  At  a  point  corresponding  with  the 
upper  articulation  of  the  mandibles,  a  long,  thin,  narrow, 
rigid  apodeme,  projects  inwards  (fig.  10),  and  running 


42  LEPADIDvE. 

down  nearly  parallel  to  the  thin,  outer,  flexible  membrane 
of  the  mouth,  is  attached  to  the  corium,  and  thus  serves  as 
a  support  to  the  whole  organ.  This  apodeme  is  embedded 
in  muscles  (PI.  X,  fig.  1 0) ;  there  are  other  large  muscles 
attached  to  the  inner  side  of  the  organ,  and  again  others 
running  laterally  towards  the  mandibles.  The  apodeme, 
of  course,  is  moulted  with  the  integuments  of  the  mouth. 
The  Outer  Maxillce  (PL  X,  figs.  16,  17)  serve  as  a  lower 
lip;  they  are  thicker  than  the  other  trophi;  they  have 
their  inner  surfaces  clothed  with  spines,  sometimes  divided 
into  an  upper  and  lower  group,  and  occasionally  separated 
by  a  deep  notch :  there  are  often  long  bristles  outside. 
They  are  furnished  with  at  least  two  muscles ;  in  sessile 
Cirripedes  I  have  seen  that  they  are  capable  of  a  rapid 
to  and  fro  movement,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  their 
function  is  to  brush  any  small  creature,  caught  by  the 
cirri,  towards  the  maxillae,  which  are  well  adapted  to  aid 
in  securing  the  prey,  and  to  hand  it  over  to  the  mandibles, 
by  them  to  be  forced  down  the  oesophagus.  On  the  ex- 
terior face  of  the  outer  maxillae,  above  a  trace  of  an  upper 
articulation,  either  two  small  orifices  or  two  large  tubular 
projections  can  always  be  discovered ;  and  these,  as  will 
presently  be  mentioned,  I  believe  to  be  olfactory  organs. 
Cirri. — The  five  posterior  pair  are  seated  close  to  each 
other  and  equidistant ;  the  first  pair  is  generally  seated  at  a 
little  distance,  and  sometimes  at  a  considerable  distance 
from  the  second  pair.  The  first  pair  is  the  shortest ;  the 
others,  proceeding  backwards,  increase  gradually  in  length. 
The  rami  of  each  pair  are  either  equal  in  length  or  slightly 
unequal:  those  of  the  first  pair  are  oftenest  unequal. 
The  number  of  segments  in  the  posterior  cirri  is  some- 
times very  great ;  in  one  species  of  Alepas,  there  were 
above  sixty  segments  in  one  ramus,  the  other  ramus  being 
in  this  unique  case  (PI.  X,  fig.  28)  small  and  rudimentary. 
The  pedicels  consist  of  two  segments,  a  lower,  longer,  and 
upper  short  one  (fig.  18,  c,  d.)  In  the  usual  arrangement 
of  the  spines  on  the  segments  of  the  three  posterior  pair 
of  cirri,  there  are  (figs.  26,  27)  from  three  to  six  pair  of 


CIRRI    AND    CAUDAL    APPENDAGES.  43 

long  spines  on  the  anterior  face,  with  generally  some 
minute  spines  (occasionally  forming  a  tuft)  intermediate 
between  them :  on  the  dorsal  surface,  in  the  upper- 
most part  of  each  segment,  there  is  a  tuft  of  short  spines 
generally  mingled  with  some  longer,  finer  ones  :  on  the 
inner  side  of  each  segment,  on  the  upper  rim,  there  are 
generally  a  few  extremely  minute  and  short  spines.  From 
the  increase  of  these  latter  and  of  the  intermediate  spines, 
the  antero-lateral  faces  of  the  segments  of  the  first  cirrus, 
and  of  the  lower  segments  of  the  anterior  ramus  of  the 
second  cirrus  (PI.  X,  fig.  25),  are  almost  always  thickly 
paved  with  brush-like  masses  of  spines.  The  lower  seg- 
ments of  the  anterior  ramus  of  the  third  cirrus  is  generally, 
though  not  always,  thus  paved :  these  paved  segments 
are  much  broader  than  the  others.  The  posterior  rami 
of  the  second  and  third  cirri  are  often  in  some  slight 
degree  paved,  though  in  other  cases  they  resemble  the 
three  posterior  pair  of  cirri.  The  two  segments  of  the 
pedicels  have  bristles  on  their  anterior  faces,  essentially 
arranged  on  the  same  plan  as  on  the  segments  of  the 
rami :  the  bristles  are  generally  not  so  symmetrically 
arranged  on  the  pedicels  of  the  second  and  third  cirri,  as 
on  the  three  posterior  pair.  There  are  some  exceptions 
to  the  foregoing  general  rules :  in  the  posterior  cirri  of 
Alepas  cor  nut  a,  there  is  only  one  pair  of  long  spines  to 
each  segment  (fig.  28) ;  in  Bichelaspis  Zotvei,  there  are 
eight  pair;  in  Zep  as  fascicular  is,  in  old  specimens,  the 
segments  are  paved  with  a  triangular  brush  of  spines ; 
the  upper  segments  in  Pcecilasma  eburnea  support  small 
oblong  brushes;  and,  lastly,  in  Pcecilasma jissa  (fig.  29), 
and  crassa,  the  spines  form  a  single  circle  round  each 
segment,  interrupted  on  the  two  sides.  These  spines  are 
often  doubly  serrated  or  plumose :  many  of  them  on  the 
protuberant  segments  of  the  first  three  pair  of  cirri,  are 
sometimes  coarsely  and  doubly  pectinated. 

Caudal  Jpp enclaves.  —  These  are  present  (PL  X, 
figs.  IS  to  24)  seated  on  each  side  of  the  anus,  in  all  the 
genera,  except  in  Conchoderma,  Anelasma,  and  Scalpellum 


44  LEPADID.E. 

villosum ;  they  consist  of  a  very  small  single  segment, 
destitute  of  spines  in  Lepas,  and  spinose  in  Psecilasma, 
Dichelaspis,  Oxynaspis,  Scalpellum,  and  some  species  of 
Pollicipes ;  they  consist  of  several  segments  in  Alepas, 
Ibla,  Lithotrya,  and  in  some  species  of  Pollicipes.  In  the 
latter  genus,  some  species  have  their  caudal  appendages 
multiarticuiate,  though  so  obscurely  articulated,  that  the 
passage  (fig.  22)  from  several  to  one  segment  is  seen  to 
be  easily  effected.  When  the  appendage  consists  of  many 
articulations,  it  is  generally  about  as  long  as  the  pedicel 
of  the  sixth  cirrus;  but  in  Ibla  quadrivalvis,  it  is  four 
times  as  long.  The  segments  are  narrow,  slightly  flat- 
tened, much  tapering;  each  (fig.  24)  is  surmounted  by 
a  ring  of  short  spines,  which  are  generally  longest  on 
the  apex  of  the  terminal  segment.  I  could  never  trace 
muscles  into  these  appendages. 

Alimentary  Canal. — The  oesophagus  is  of  considerable 
length :  it  is  formed  of  strong,  transparent,  much  folded 
membrane,  continuous  with  the  outer  integuments,  and 
moulted  with  them :  it  is  surrounded  by  corium,  and  as 
already  stated,  by  numerous  muscles :  at  its  lower  end  it 
expands  into  a  bell,  with  the  edges  reflexed,  and  some- 
times sinuous :  this  bell  lies  within  the  stomach,  and 
keeps  the  upper  broad  end  expanded.  According  to  the 
less  or  greater  distance  of  the  mouth  from  the  adductor 
muscle,  the  oesophagus  runs  in  a  more  or  less  parallel 
course  to  the  abdominal  surface  between  the  first  and  suc- 
ceeding pairs  of  cirri,  and  enters  the  stomach  more  or  less 
obliquely.  In  Ibla  alone,  it  passes  exteriorly  to,  and 
over  the  adductor  scutorum  muscle.  The  stomach  lies 
in  a  much  curved,  almost  doubled  course ;  it  is  often  a 
little  constricted  where  most  bent ;  it  is  broadest  at  the 
upper  end,  and  here,  in  Lepas  and  Conchoderma,  there 
are  some  deep  branching  caeca;  in  the  latter  of  these 
two  genera,  the  whole  surface  is,  in  addition,  pitted  in 
transverse  lines.  The  stomach  is  coated  by  small, 
opaque,  pulpy,  slightly  arborescent  glands,  believed  to  be 
hepatic;  these  are  arranged  in  longitudinal  lines,  in  all 


ALIMENTARY   CANAL.  45 

the  genera,  except  in  Alepas,  in  which  they  are  transverse 
and  reticulated  :  the  whole  stomach  is  thus  coated.    There 
is,  also,  a  coating  of  excessively  delicate,  longitudinal  and 
transverse  muscles  without  striae.     The  rectum  varies  in 
length,  extending  inwards  from  the  anus  to  between  the 
bases  of  the  second  and  fifth  pair  of  cirri :  it  is  narrow, 
and  formed  of  much  folded  transparent  membrane,  re- 
sembling  the    oesophagus,    continuous   with   the    outer 
integuments,  with  which  it  is  periodically  moulted.     The 
anus  is  a  small  longitudinal  slit,  in  the  triangular  piece  of 
membrane  representing  the  abdomen,  let  in  between  the 
last  thoracic  tergal  arches,  as  already  mentioned  under  the 
head  of  the  Metamorphoses ;  it  lies  almost  between  the 
caudal   appendages,    and  opens  on  the    dorsal    surface. 
Within  the  stomach,  there  can  generally  be  plainly  seen, 
in  accordance  with  the  period  of  digestion  when  the  speci- 
men was  taken,  a  thin,  yet  strong,  perfectly  transparent 
epithelial  membrane,  not  exhibiting  under  the  highest 
power  of  the  microscope  any   structure :  it  enters  the 
branching  caeca,  and  extends  from  the  edge  of  the  bell 
of  the  oesophagus  to  the  commencement  of  the  closed 
rectum,  and  consequently  terminates  in  a  point :  it  con- 
sists of  chitine,  like  the  outer  integuments  of  the  animal, 
and  by  placing  the  whole  body  in  caustic  potash,  I  have 
dissolved  the  outer  coats  of  the  stomach,  and  seen  the 
bag  open  at  its  upper  end,  perfectly  preserved,  floating 
in  the  middle  of  the  body,  and  full  of  the  debris  of  the 
food.     In  most  of  the  specimens  which  I  have  examined, 
preserved  in  spirits  of  wine,  this  epithelial  lining  was  some 
little  way   distant  and   separate  from  the  coats  of  the 
stomach  ;  and  hence  was  thought  by  M.  Martin  St.  Ange 
to  be  a  distinct  organ,  like  the  closed  tube  in  certain 
Annelids.     Occasionally,  I  have  seen  one  imperfect  epi- 
thelial bag  or  tube  within  another  and  later-formed  one. 
Digestion  seems  to  go  on  at  the  same  rate  throughout  the 
whole  length  of  the  stomach  ;  if  there  be  any  difference, 
the  least  digested  portions  lie  in  the  lower  and  narrower 
part.     The  prey,  consisting  generally  of  Crustacea,  infu- 


46  LEPADIDvE. 

soria,  minute  spiral  univalves,  and  often  of  the  larvae  of 
Cirripedes,  is  not  triturated :  when  the  nutritious  juices 
have  been  absorbed,  the  rejectamenta  are  cast  out  through 
the  anus,  all  kept  together  in  the  epithelial  bag,  which  is 
excluded  like  a  model  of  the  whole  stomach,  with  the 
exception  of  that  part  coated  by  the  bell  of  the  oesophagus. 
I  have  sometimes  thought  that  the  bag  was  formed  so 
strong,  for  the  sake  of  thus  carrying  out  the  excrement 
entire,  so  as  not  to  befoul  the  sack.  I  believe  Lepas  can 
throw  up  food  by  its  oesophagus ;  at  least,  I  found  in  one 
case,  many  half -digested  small  Crustaceans  in  the  sack, 
and  others  of  the  same  kind  in  the  stomach. 

Circulatory  System. — I  can  add  hardly  anything  to 
what  little  has  been  given  by  M.  Martin  St.  Ange :  like 
others,  I  have  failed,  as  yet,  in  discovering  a  heart.  The 
whole  body  is  permeated  by  channels,  which  have  not 
any  proper  coat :  there  is  one  main  channel  along  the 
ventral  surface  of  the  thorax,  dividing  and  surrounding 
the  mouth,  and  giving  out  branches  which  enter  the  inner 
of  the  two  channels  in  each  cirrus  :  as  Burmeister  has 
shown,  there  are  also  two  channels  in  the  penis.  There 
are  two  dorso-lateral  channels  in  the  prosoma,  which  are 
in  direct  connection  with  the  great  main  channel,  running 
down  the  rostral  (t.  e.}  ventral)  side  of  the  peduncle.  This 
latter  main  channel  branches  out  in  the  lower  part,  and 
transmits  the  fluid  through  the  ovarian  tubes,  whence,  I 
believe,  it  flows  upwards  and  round  the  sack,  re-entering 
the  body  near  the  sides  of  the  adductor  scutorum  muscle. 
The  main  rostral  channel  (or  artery  ?)  in  the  uppermost 
part  of  the  peduncle,  has  a  depending  curtain,  which,  I 
think,  must  act  as  a  valve,  so  as  to  prevent  the  circulating 
fluid  regurgitating  into  the  animal's  body  during  the  con- 
tractions of  the  peduncle. 

Nervous  System  and  Organs  of  Sense. — In  most  of  the 
genera,  there  are  six  main  ganglia,  namely,  the  supra- 
cesophageal,  and  five  thoracic  ganglia ;  but  in  Pollicipes 
mitella  there  are  only  four  thoracic  ganglia.  Of  these, 
the  first  thoracic  or  infra-cesophageal  ganglion  is   con- 


NERVOUS    SYSTEM.  47 

siderably  the  largest  and  most  massive ;  it  is  squarish, 
or  oval,  or  heart-shaped;  it  presents  no  trace  of  being 
formed  by  the  union  of  two  lateral  ganglia.  Two  great 
nerves  spring  from  its  under  side  (a),  represented  in  the 
woodcut  on  page  49,  by  dotted  lines),  and  run  straight 
down  amongst  the  viscera  in  the  prosoma :  these  nerves 
are  about  as  large  as  those  forming  the  collar  and  those 
running  to  the  second  ganglion ;  hence,  six  great  nerves 
meet  here,  two  in  front,  two  behind,  and  two  on  the 
under  side.  At  the  anterior  end,  over  the  junction  with 
the  collar  chord,  three  equal-sized  nerves  rise  on  each  side, 
with  a  fourth,  smaller  one,  outside;  these  go  to  the 
tropin  and  to  the  two  olfactory  sacks.  At  the  posterior 
end,  on  each  side,  a  pair  of  nerves  branch  out  rectangu- 
larly, one  of  which  (a,)  goes  to  the  first  cirrus,  and  there 
divides  into  two  branches;  of  these,  the  upper  runs  up 
the  cirrus,  and  the  lower  one  downwards.  The  other 
nerve  ($),  proceeding  on  each  side  from  this  first  thoracic 
ganglion,  runs  to  the  muscles  beneath  the  basal  articula- 
tion of  the  first  cirrus.  The  collar  surrounding  the  oeso- 
phagus is  generally  very  long,  sometimes  equalling  the 
whole  thoracic  chord ;  at  a  middle  point,  a  small  branch 
is  sent  off,  and  at  the  anterior  end  (e,  e),  close  to  the 
supra-cesophageal  ganglia,  double  or  treble  fine  branches 
run  to  the  true  ovaria,  lying  close  to  the  upper  end  of  the 
stomach.  The  four  (or  only  three)  other  thoracic  ganglia, 
when  viewed  as  transparent  bodies,  are  seen  to  be  solid ; 
but  in  some  of  the  genera,  as  in  Conchoderma,  the  outline 
plainly  shows,  that  each  consists  of  a  lateral  pair  fused 
together.  The  second  thoracic  ganglion  (b)  is  rather 
small;  it  is  either  close  to  the  first,  as  in  PoUicipes 
mitetta  and  Lep  as  fascicular  is,  or  far  distant,  as  in  Ibla. 
The  third  (c)  and  fourth  are  of  about  the  same  size  with 
the  second :  these  three  ganglia  send  large  branches  to 
the  second,  third,  and  fourth  pair  of  cirri :  other  minute 
branches  spring  from  their  under  sides,  and  from  the 
intermediate  double  chords.  The  fifth  ganglion  is  larger 
and  longer  than  the  three  preceding  ones,  and  gives  off 


48  LEPADID.E. 

nerves  to  the  fifth  and  sixth  pair  of  cirri ;  it  is  clearly 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  fifth,  with  what  ought  to  have 
formed  a  sixth  ganglion.  The  two  nerves  going  to  the 
sixth  cirrus  give  off  on  their  inner  sides,  each  a  great 
branch  to  the  penis.  In  Pollicipes  mitetta,  in  which 
there  are  only  four  instead  of  five  thoracic  ganglia,  it  is 
evident  from  the  outline  and  position  of  the  nerves  going 
to  the  fourth  pair  of  cirri,  that  the  fourth  ganglion  is 
fused  into  the  fifth,  itself,  as  we  have  just  seen,  nor- 
mally composed  of  two  consecutive  ganglia.  In  this 
Pollicipes  there  is  other  evidence  of  concentration  in 
the  nervous  system,  for  none  of  the  ganglia  show  signs 
of  being  formed  of  lateral  pairs;  the  second  is  close  to 
the  first ;  and  the  abdominal  double  chord  is  in  part 
separated  by  a  mere  cleft ;  lastly,  as  we  shall  immedi- 
ately see,  the  same  remark  is  applicable  to  the  supra- 
cesophageal  ganglia. 

The  latter  (d)  alone  remain  to  be  described ;  they 
present  far  more  diversity  in  shape  than  do  the  thoracic 
ganglia;  they  are  almost  always  seen  in  outline  to  be 
laterally  distinct,  and  usually  resemble  two  pears  with 
their  tapering  ends  cut  off  and  united ;  in  a  transverse 
line  they  are  as  long  as  the  infra- oesophageal  ganglion, 
but  are  much  less  massive.  In  Lepas  fascicularis  (d), 
they  are  pear-shaped;  in  Pollicipes  mitella  they  are 
globular,  and  separated  by  a  third  globular  ganglion, 
which  I  believe  is  the  ophthalmic  ganglion,  presently 
to  be  described;  in  Pollicipes  spinosus,  however,  the 
ophthalmic  ganglion  is,  as  usual,  placed  in  advance  of 
the  supra-cesophageal  ganglion,  which  latter,  in  this  one 
species,  shows  no  sign  of  being  formed  of  a  lateral  pair 
fused  together.  In  Alepas  cornuta  the  supra-cesophageal 
ganglion  consists  of  two  quite  distinct  ganglia,  elongated 
in  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  body,  and  separated  from 
each  other  by  the  whole  width  of  the  mouth ;  the  chord 
which  unites  them  is  of  the  same  thickness  as  the  rest  of 
the  collar.  In  all  the  genera,  from  the  front  of  each 
of  the  two  supra-cesophageal  ganglia,  a  pair  of  nerves, 


OPHTHALMIC    GANGLIA   AND   EYES. 


49 


(/,/,)  united  and  together  as  large  as  the  collar  nerve, 
rises,  and  can  be  traced  running  unbranched,  in  a  nearly 
straight  line,  for  a  length  equalling  the  whole  rest  of  the 
nervous  chord,  so  as  to  supply  the  peduncle  and  the  inside 
of  the  capitulum  or  sack.  At  the  inner  ends  of  these  two 
same  ganglia,  from  a  central  point  where  they  are  united, 
a  little  central  branch  rims  in  front  to  the  adductor 
scutorum  and  other  adjoining  muscles ;  and  still  smaller 
fibrils  run  behind  to  the  oesophageal  muscles. 

Ophthalmic  Ganglia  and  Eyes. — Owing  to  Professor 
Leidy's*  discovery  of  eyes  in  a  Balanus,  I  was  led  to 
look  for  them  in  the  Lepadiclse.  Extending  from  the  front 
of  the  two  supra-cesophageal  ganglia,  two  chords  may  be 
seen  in  Lepas  fascicularis  (of  which  a  rude  diagram  is 
here  given),  to  run  into  two  small,  perfectly  distinct  oval 


Diagram  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  nervous  system  in  Lepas  fascicularis. 
A.  First  thoracic  or  infra-cesophageal  ganglion.  B.  Second  thoracic. 
C.  Third  thoracic  ganglion.  D.  Supra-cesophageal  ganglion.  E.  The  two 
ophthalmic  ganglia.  F.  Double  eye.  a.  Nerve  going  to  first  cirrus ;  b,  to 
the  muscles  below  the  first  cirrus;  c,  to  the  second  cirrus;  d,  to  the  third; 
e,  nerves  running  to  the  ovaria ;  /,  double  nerves  supplying  the  sack  and 
peduncle. 

*  Proceedings  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  Philadelphia, 
vol.  iv,  Jan.  1848. 


No.  i, 


50 


LEPADID.E. 


ganglia  (e),  which  are  not  united  by  any  transverse  com- 
missure. From  the  opposite  ends  of  these  two  ganglia 
smaller  nerves  run,  and,  bending  inwards  at  right  angles, 
enter,  beyond  the  middle,  an  elongated  (r),  almost  black, 
eye,  composed  of  two  eyes  united  together.  Although  in 
outline  the  eye  appears  single,  two  lenses  can  be  distinctly 
seen  at  the  end,  directed  upwards  and  towards  the 
ganglia ;  two  pigment-capsules  can  also  be  distinguished ; 
these  are  deep  and  cup-formed,  and  of  a  dark  reddish- 
purple.  The  following  measurements  will  show  the  pro- 
portions of  the  parts  in  a  specimen  of  the  Lepas  fascicularis 
having  a  capitulum  -^ths  of  an  inch  in  length. 

Double  eye  {Jjg§*  *      \        \ 
Diameter  of  single  lens  . 
Ophthalmic  ganglion  {^}; 


26 

BooB 

13 

BoC<5 
6 

Bono 

Bo5(5 
n 

BooO" 


Supra-cesophageal     ganglion, " 

transverse  or  longest  axis  > 

of  both  together 
Supra-cesophageal    ganglion,  "I 

longitudinal  axis  of  .         .J 
Infra-cesophageal     ganglion,  1 

transverse  axis  of  .J 

Infra-cesophageal      ganglion,  \ 

longitudinal  axis  of  .         .  J 


12fl 

Boo~0" 


45 

BooU 


120 

B003 


114 

Bo0(5 


In  Conclioderma  aurita  the  ophthalmic  ganglia  are 
much  smaller,  and  nearer  to  the  supra-cesophageal  gan- 
glion, than  in  L.  fascicularis.  In  Alepas  cornuta  the 
ophthalmic  chords  run  towards  each  other  from  the  two 
distant  and  separate  supra-cesophageal  ganglia ;  and  the 
ophthalmic  ganglia,  (instead  of  being  quite  separate,  as  in 
L.  fascicularis,)  are  united  by  their  front  ends,  and  the 
two  eyes  instead  of  standing  some  way  in  front,  with 
nerves  running  to  them,  are  embedded  on  the  double  oph- 
thalmic ganglion ;  the  pigment-capsules  here,  also,  have 
the  shape  of  mere  saucers,  and  are  joined  back  to  back, 
with  the  two  lenses  projecting  far  out  of  them.  In  neither 
sex  of  Ibla  could  I  perceive  that  the  eye  was  double.  In 
Pollicipes  spinosus  the  ophthalmic  ganglion  stands  in 
front  of  the  single  supra-cesophageal  ganglion,  and  shows 
no  signs  of  being  formed  of  a  lateral  pair  j  the  eyes  them- 
selves, however,  differently  from,  in  all  the  foregoing  cases, 
are,  though  approximate,  quite  distinct.     In  Pollicipes 


OPHTHALMIC    GANGLIA    AND   EYES.  51 

mitella  I  did  not  see  the  eyes ;  but  the  ophthalmic  gan- 
glion consists,  as  I  believe,  of  a  single  globular  one,  placed 
exactly  between  the  two  globular,  supra-cesophageal  gan- 
glia, all  three  being  of  nearly  equal  size.  Professor  Leidy 
does  not  mention  the  ophthalmic  ganglia;  hence  I  infer 
that  in  Balanus,  which  is  a  more  highly  organised  Cirripede, 
they  are  fused  into  the  supra-cesophageal  ganglion. 

In  all  the  genera,  the  double  eye  is  seated  deep  within 
the  body ;  it  is  attached  by  fibrous  tissue  to  the  radiating 
muscles  of  the  lowest  part  of  the  oesophagus,  and  lies 
actually  on  the  upper  part  of  the  stomach ;  consequently, 
a  ray  of  light,  to  reach  the  eye,  has  to  pass  through  the 
exterior  membrane  and  underlying  corium  connecting  the 
two  scuta,  and  to  penetrate  deeply  into  the  body.  In 
living  sessile  Cirripedes,  vision  seems  confined  to  the 
perception  of  the  shadow  of  an  object  passing  between 
them  and  the  light ;  they  instantly  perceived  a  hand 
passed  quickly  at  the  distance  of  several  feet  between  a 
candle  and  the  basin  in  which  they  were  placed. 

As  the  infra-cesophageal  ganglion  sends  nerves  to  the 
tropin  and  to  the  first  pair  of  cirri,  it  must  correspond 
to  the  segments,  from  the  fourth  to  the  ninth  inclusive, 
of  the  archetype  crustacean.  The  state  of  the  supra- 
cesophageal  and  ophthalmic  ganglia  appears  to  me  very 
interesting :  I  do  not  believe  that  in  any  mature  ordinary 
crustacean,  the  first  or  ophthalmic  ganglion  can  be  shown 
to  be  distinct  from  the  two  succeeding  ganglia,  or  to  be 
itself  composed  of  a  pair  laterally  distinct.  The  ganglia, 
corresponding  with  the  second  and  third  segments  of  the 
body,  which  should  normally  support  two  pair  of  antennae, 
are  in  the  Lepadidse  united  together ;  but  laterally  they 
are  generally  distinct  in  outline,  and  are  actually  separate 
in  Alepas :  the  supra-cesophageal  ganglion  shows  also  its 
double  nature,  by  giving  rise  to  a  pair  of  large  double 
nerves,  evidently  corresponding  with  the  two  pair  of  an- 
tennular  nerves  in  ordinary  crustaceans.  The  embryonic 
condition  of  the  whole  supra-cesophageal  portion  of  the 
nervous  system  in  the  Lepadidae,  corresponds  with  the 


52  LEPADID.E. 

rudimentary  state  of  the  only  organ  of  sense  supplied  by 
it,  namely,  the  eye,  which  in  size  and  general  appear- 
ance has  retrograded  to  the  state  in  which  it  was  in, 
during  the  first  stage  of  development  of  the  larva; — I 
have  used  the  term  embryonic,  because,  in  the  embryos  of 
ordinary  Crustacea,  all  the  ganglia  are  at  first  longitudi- 
nally distinct,  and  laterally  quite  separate.  The  conclusion 
at  which  we  before  arrived  from  studying  the  metamor- 
phoses, namely,  that  the  whole  peduncle  and  capitulum 
consisted  of  the  first  three  segments  of  the  head,  is  beauti- 
fully supported  by  the  structure  of  the  nervous  system, 
in  which  these  parts  are  seen  to  be  supplied  with  nerves 
exclusively  from  the  supra-cesophageal  ganglion  :  now  in 
ordinary  Crustacea  the  supra-cesophageal  ganglion  sends 
nerves  to  the  eyes  and  the  two  pair  of  antennas  correspond- 
ing, as  is  known  by  embryological  dissections,  to  the  first 
three  segments  of  the  body.  Moreover,  it  is  asserted  that 
the  carapace  which  covers  the  thorax  in  Crustacea,  is  not 
formed  by  the  development  of  the  first  segment ;  and  this, 
likewise,  may  be  inferred  to  be  the  case  with  the  pe- 
duncle and  capitulum  in  the  Lepadidae,  as  the  nerves 
of  the  ophthalmic  ganglia  go  exclusively  to  the  eyes. 
Finally,  I  may  remark  that  in  Pollicipes,  looking  to  the 
whole  nervous  system,  the  state  of  concentration  nearly 
equals  that  in  certain  macrourous  decapod  crustaceans, 
for  instance  the  Astacus  marinus,  of  which  a  figure  is  given 
by  Milne  Edwards. 

Olfactory  Organs. — In  the  outer  maxillae,  at  their  bases 
where  united  together,  but  above  the  basal  fold  separat- 
ing the  mouth  from  the  body,  there  are,  in  all  the  genera, 
a  pair  of  orifices  (PI.  X,  fig.  16);  these  are  sometimes 
seated  on  a  slight  prominence,  as  in  Lithotrya,  or  on  the 
summit  of  flattened  tubes  (PL  X,  fig.  17),  projecting  up- 
wards and  towards  each  other,  as  in  Ibla,  Scalpellum, 
and  Pollicipes.  In  Ibla  these  tubular  projections  rise  from 
almost  between  the  outer  and  inner  maxillae.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  behold  these  organs,  and  doubt  that  they  are  of 
high  functional  importance  to  the  animal.  The  orifice  leads 


OLFACTORY  AND  ACOUSTIC  SACKS.         53 

into  a  deep  sack  lined  by  pulpy  corium,  and  closed  at  the 
bottom.  The  outer  integument  is  inflected  inwards,  (hence 
periodically  moulted,)  and  becoming  of  excessive  tennity, 
runs  to  near  the  bottom  of  the  sack,  where  it  ends  in  an 
open  tube:  so  excessively  thin  is  this  inflected  membrane, 
that,  until  examining  Anelasma,  I  was  not  quite  certain 
that  I  was  right  in  believing  that  the  outer  integument 
did  not  extend  over  the  whole  bottom.  I  several  times 
saw  a  nerve  of  considerable  size  entering  and  blending 
into  a  pulpy  layer  at  the  bottom  of  the  sack  of  corium ; 
but  I  failed  in  tracing  to  which  of  the  three  pair  of 
nerves,  springing  from  the  front  end  of  the  infra -oesopha- 
geal ganglion,  it  joined.  I  can  hardly  avoid  concluding, 
that  this  closed  sack,  with  its  naked  bottom,  is  an  organ 
of  sense ;  and,  considering  that  the  outer  maxillae  serve 
to  carry  the  prey  entangled  by  the  cirri  towards  the 
maxillae  and  manclibles,  the  position  seems  so  admirably 
adapted  for  an  olfactory  organ,  whereby  the  animal  could 
at  once  perceive  the  nature  of  any  floating  object  thus 
caught,  that  I  have  ventured  provisionally  to  designate 
the  two  orifices  and  sacks  as  olfactory. 

Acoustic  (?)  Organs. — A  little  way  beneath  the  basal 
articulation  of  the  first  cirrus  (PI.  IX,  fig.  4d,  and  PL  IV, 
fig.  2e),  on  each  side,  there  maybe  seen  a  slight  swelling, 
and  on  the  under  side  of  this,  a  transverse  slit-like  orifice, 
o'oth  of  an  inch  in  length  in  Conchoderma,  but  often  only 
half  that  size.  In  Ibla  this  orifice  is  seated  lower  down 
(PI.  IV,  fig.  8a,  e),  between  the  bases  of  the  first  and 
second  cirri,  which  are  here  far  apart :  in  Alepas  cornuta 
it  is  placed  rather  nearer  to  the  adductor  scutorum 
muscle,  namely,  beneath  the  manclibles.  The  orifice  leads 
into  a  rather  deep  and  wide  meatus ;  the  external  integu- 
ment is  turned  in  for  a  short  distance,  Aviclening  a  little, 
and  then  ends  abruptly.  The  meatus,  enlarging  upwards, 
is  lined  by  thick  pulpy  corium,  and  is  closed  at  the  upper 
end;  from  its  summit  is  suspended  a  flattened  sack  of 
singular  and  different  shapes  in  the  different  genera. 
This,  the  so-called  acoustic  sack  of  Conchoderma  virgata, 


54  LEPADID^E. 

is  figured  PL  IX,  fig.  6.  The  deep  and  wide  notch  faces 
towards  the  posterior  end  of  the  animal ;  the  inferior  lobe, 
thus  almost  cut  off,  is  flattened  in  a  different  plane  from 
the  upper  part ;  the  lobe  is  lodged  in  a  little  pouch  of  cor- 
responding form,  leading  from  the  open  meatus  in  which 
the  upper  part  is  included.  In  Conchoderma  aurita,  the 
top  of  the  acoustic  sack  is  narrower  and  more  constricted, 
the  whole  more  rounded,  and  the  lobe  more  turned  down. 
In  Lepas  fascicularis  the  notch  is  not  so  deep  or  wide, 
and  the  lobe  larger.  In  Ibla  Cumingii  the  sack  is  of  the 
shape  of  a  vase,  with  one  corner  folded  over.  In  Scal- 
pellum  vulgare  it  is  small,  oval,  with  the  lower  end  much 
pushed  in,  and  furnished  with  a  little  crest.  Lastly,  in 
Pollicipes  mitella  it  is  simply  oval.  In  all  cases  the  sack 
is  empty,  or  contains  only  a  little  pulpy  matter :  it 
consists  of  brownish,  thick,  and  remarkably  elastic  tissue, 
formed,  apparently,  of  transverse  little  pillars,  becoming 
fibrous  on  the  outside,  and  with  their  inner  ends  appear- 
ing like  hyaline  points.  The  mouth  of  the  acoustic  sack 
(removed  in  the  drawing)  is  closed  by  a  tender  diaphragm, 
through  which  I  saw  what  I  believe  was  a  moderately- 
sized  nerve  enter;  I  have  not  yet  succeeded  in  tracing 
this  nerve.  The  first  pair  of  cirri  seem,  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, to  serve  as  antennae,  and  therefore  the  position  of  an 
acoustic  organ  at  their  bases,  is  analogous  to  what  takes 
place  in  Crustacea  •  but  there  are  not  here  any  otolites, 
or  the  siliceous  particles  and  hairs,  as  described  by  Dr. 
Farre,  in  that  class.  Nevertheless,  the  sack  is  so  highly 
elastic,  and  its  suspension  in  a  meatus  freely  open  to  the 
water,  seems  so  well  adapted  for  an  acoustic  organ,  that 
I  have  provisionally  thus  called  it.  In  the  larva,  as  I 
have  shown,  a  pouch,  certainly  serving  for  some  sense, 
I  believe  for  hearing,  is  seated  in  quite  a  different 
position  at  the  anterior  end  of  the  carapace.  I  may 
mention  that  I  found  sessile  Cirripedes  very  sensitive  of 
vibrations  in  objects  adjoining  them,  though  not,  appa- 
rently, of  noises  in  the  air  or  water.  In  a  group  of 
specimens,  I  could  not  touch  one  even  most  delicately 


REPRODUCTIVE    SYSTEM.  55 

with  a  needle,  without  all  the  adjoining  ones  in- 
stantly withdrawing  their  cirri;  it  made  no  difference 
if  the  one  touched  had  its  operculum  already  closed  and 
motionless. 

Reproductive  System, — Male  Organs. — All  the  Cirri- 
pedia  which  I  have  hitherto  examined,  with  the  exception 
of  certain  species  of  Ibla  and  Scalpellum,  are  herma- 
phrodite or  bisexual.*"  I  shall  so  fully  describe  the 
sexual  relations  of  the  several  species  of  these  two  genera, 
under  their  respective  headings,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
genus  of  Scalpellum,  that  I  will  not  here  give  even  an 
abstract  of  the  grounds  on  which  my  firm  belief  is  based, 
that  the  masculine  power  of  certain  hermaphrodite  species 
of  Ibla  and  Scalpellum,  is  rendered  more  efficient  by 
certain  parasitic  males,  which,  from  their  not  pairing, 
as  in  all  hitherto  known  cases,  with  females,  but  with 
hermaphrodites,  I  have  designated  Complemental  Males. 

The  male  organs  have  been  well  described  by 
M.  Martin  St.  Ange,  whose  observations  have  since  been 
confirmed  by  R.  Wagner,  f  The  testes  are  small, 
often  leaden-coloured,  either  pear  or  finger-shaped,  or 
branched  like  club-moss, — these  several  forms  sometimes 
occurring  in  the  same  individual ;  they  coat  the  stomach, 
enter  the  pedicels,  and  even  the  basal  segments  of  the 
rami  of  the  cirri,   and  in  some  genera  occupy  certain 

*  I  am  compelled  to  differ  greatly  from  the  account  given  by  Prof 
Steenstrup  of  the  reproductive  system  in  the  Cirripedia,  in  his  '  Untersuchun- 
gen  liber  das  Yorkommen  des  Hermaphroditismus,'  ch.  v,  1846; — a  translation 
of  which  I  have  seen,  owing  to  the  great  kindness  of  Mr.  Busk.  Mr.  Goodsir 
has  described  ('Edin.  NewPhil.  Journal/  July  1843,)  what  he  considers  the 
male  of  Balanus ;  but  I  have  seen  this  same  parasitic  creature  charged  with 
ova,  including  larvse !  From  the  resemblance  of  the  larvae  to  the  little 
crustacean  described  by  Mr.  Goodsir,  in  the  same  paper,  as  a  distinct  parasite, 
I  believe  the  latter  to  be  the  male  of  his  so-called  male  Balanus,  and  that  all 
belong  to  the  same  species,  allied  to  Bopyrus.  This  genus,  as  is  well  known, 
is  parasitic  on  other  Crustacea ;  and  it  is  a  rather  interesting  fact  thus  to 
find,  that  this  new  parasite  which  is  allied  to  Bopyrus,  in  structure,  is  like- 
wise allied  to  it  in  habits,  living  attached  to  Cirripedia,  a  sub-class  of  the 
Crustacea. 

f  In  '  Midler's  Archiv,'  1834,  p.  467.  I  have  already  several  times 
referred  to  M.  Martin  St.  Ange's  excellent  Memoir,  read  before  the  Academy 
of  Sciences,  and  subsequently,  in  1835,  published  separately. 


56  LEPADIM1. 

swellings  on  the  thorax  and  prosoma,  and  in  others  the  fila- 
mentary appendages  :  the  testes  seen  in  the  apex  in  one  of 
these  appendages  in  Conchoderma,  is  represented  in  PI.  IX, 
fig.  5.  The  two  vesicular  seminales  are  very  large;  they 
lie  along  the  abdominal  surface  of  the  thorax,  and  gene- 
rally (but  not  in  some  species  of  Scalpellum)  enter  the 
prosoma,  where  their  broad  ends  are  often  reflexed  ;  here 
the  branched  vessels  leading  from  the  testes  enter.  The 
membrane  of  the  vesicular  seminales  is  formed  of  circular 
fibres  ;  and  is,  I  presume,  contractile,  for  I  have  seen  the 
spermatozoa  expelled  with  force  from  the  cut  end  of  a 
living  specimen.  The  two  canals  leading  from  the  vesi- 
cular generally  unite  in  a  single  duct  at  the  base  of  the 
penis  ;  but  in  Conc/ioderma  aurita,  half-way  up  it.  The  pro- 
bosciformed  penis,  except  in  certain  species  of  Scalpellum, 
is  very  long  ;  it  is  capable  of  the  most  varied  movements  ; 
it  is  generally  hairy,  especially  at  the  end  ;  it  is  supported 
on  a  straight  unarticulated  basis,  which  in  Ibla  quadri- 
valvis  alone  (PL  IV,  fig.  9 a),  is  of  considerable  length; 
in  this  species,  the  upper  part  is  seen  to  be  as  plainly 
articulated  as  one  of  the  cirri;  in  Alepas,  the  articula- 
tions are  somewhat  less  plain,  and  in  the  other  genera, 
the  organ  can  be  said  only  to  be  finely  ringed,  but  these 
rings  no  doubt  are  in  fact  obscure  articulations.  In  the 
females  of  Ibla  Cumingii  and  Scalpellum  ornatum,  there 
is,  of  course,  no  penis. 

Female  Organs. — M.  Martin  St.  Ange  has  described 
how  the  peduncle*  is  gorged  with  an  inextricable  mass 
of  branching  ovarian  tubes,  filled  with  granular  matter 
and  immature  ova.  In  Conchoderma  and  Alepas,  the 
ovarian  tubes  run  up  in  a  single  plane  (PI.  IX,  fig.  3,) 
between  the  two  folds  of  corium  round  the  sack.  Here 
the  development  of  the  ova  can  be  well  followed :  a 
minute  point  first  branches  out  from  one  of  the  tubes  ;  its 

*  I  may  here  mention,  that  in  all  sessile  Cirripedes,  the  ovarian  branching 
tubes  lie  between  the  calcareous  or  membranous  basis  and  the  inner  basal 
lining  of  the  sack,  and  to  a  certain  height  upwards  round  the  sack  :  the  true 
ovaria  and  the  two  duels  occupy  the  same  position  as  in  the  Lepadidse. 


REPRODUCTIVE    SYSTEM.  57 

head  then  enlarges,  like  the  bud  of  a  tulip  on  a  footstalk ; 
becomes  globular;   shows  traces  of  dividing,  and  at  last 
splits  into  three,   four,   or  five  egg-shaped  balls,    which 
finally  separate    as  perfect   ova.     Within  the  peduncle, 
the  ovarian  tubes  branch  out  in  all  directions,  and  within 
the   footstalks  of  the   branches    (differently  from   what 
takes  place  round  the  sack),  ova  are  developed,  as  well 
as    at   their   ends.      Close   together,   along   the   rostral 
(i.  e.,  ventral)  edge  of  the  peduncle,  two  nearly  straight, 
main  ovarian  tubes  or  ducts  may  be  detected,  which  do 
not  give  out  any  branches  till  about  half  way  down  the 
peduncle,  where  they  subdivide  into  branches,  which  in- 
osculate together,  and  give  rise  to  the  mass  filling  the 
peduncle,  and  sometimes,  as  we  have  just  seen,  sending  up 
branches  round  the  sack.     These  two  main  unbranched 
ovarian  ducts,    followed   up   the   peduncle,  are  seen  to 
enter  the  body  of  the  Cirripede  (close  along  side   the 
great  double  peduncular   nerves),  and  then  separating, 
they  sweep  in  a  large  curve  along  each  flank  of  the  pro- 
soma,  under  the  superficial  muscles,  towards  the  bases  of 
the  first  pair  of  cirri ;  and  then  rising  up,  they  run  into 
two  glandular  masses.      These  latter  rest  on  the  upper 
edge  of  the  stomach,  and  touch  the  caeca  were  such  exist ; 
they  were  thought  by  Cuvier  to  be  salivary  glands.    They 
are  of  an  orange  colour,  and  form  two,  parallel,   gut- 
formed  masses,  having,  in  Conchoderma,  a  great  flexure, 
and  generally  dividing  at  the  end  near  the  mouth  into 
a  few   blunt  branches.       I  was  not  able   to   ascertain 
whether  the  two  main  ducts,  coming  from  the  peduncle, 
expanded  to  envelope  them,   or  what  the  precise  con- 
nection   was.      The    state  of  these  two  masses   varied 
much ;    sometimes    they  were  hollow,    with   only  their 
walls  spotted  with  a  few  cellular  little  masses ;  at  other 
times  they  contained  or  rather  were  formed  of,  more  or 
less  globular  or  finger-shaped  aggregations  of  pulpy  mat- 
ter ;  and  lastly,  the  whole  consisted  of  separate  pointed 
little  balls,  each  with  a  large  inner  cell,  and  this  again 
with  two  or  three  included  granules.     These  so  closely 


58  LEPADIDiE. 

resembled,  in  general  appearance  and  size,  the  ovigerms 
with  their  germinal  vesicles  and  spots,  which  I  have  often 
seen  at  the  first  commencement  of  the  formation  of  the 
ova  in  the  ovarian  tubes  in  the  peduncle,  that  I  cannot 
doubt  that  such  is  their  nature.  Hence  I  conclude, 
that  these  two  gut-formed  masses  are  the  true  ovaria. 
I  may  add,  that  several  times  I  have  seen  in  the  two 
long,  unbranched  ducts,  connecting  the  true  ovaria  and  the 
ovarian  tubes  in  the  peduncle,  pellets  of  orange-coloured 
cellular  matter  (*.  e.,  ovigerms)  forming  at  short  intervals 
little  enlargements  in  the  ducts,  and  apparently  travelling 
into  the  peduncle. 

The  structure  here  described  is  quite  comformable  with 
that  which  we  have  seen  in  the  larva ;  in  the  latter,  two 
gut-formed  masses  of  equal  thickness  extended  from  the 
caeca  of  the  stomach  to  within  the  future  peduncle,  where 
the  cement-ducts  entered  them,  and  where,  after  a  short 
period,  they  were  seen  to  expand  into  a  mass  of  ovarian 
tubes.  In  the  mature  Cirripede,  the  cement-ducts  can 
still  be  found  united  to  the  ovarian  tubes  in  the  middle  of 
peduncle ;  and  the  cause  of  the  wide  separation  of  the  true 
ovaria  and  ovarian  tubes,  can  be  simply  accounted  for  by 
the  internal,  almost  complete  intersection  of  the  animal, 
which  takes  place  during  the  last  metamorphosis. 

The  ova,  when  excluded,  remain  in  the  sack  of  the 
animal  until  the  larvae  are  hatched ;  they  are  very  nume- 
rous, and  generally  form  two  concave,  nearly  circular, 
leaves,  which  I  have  called  after  Steenstrup  and  other 
authors,  the  ovigerous  lamella  (PL  IV,  fig.  2  b).  These 
lamellae  lie  low  down  on  each  side  of  the  sack  :  in  Concho- 
derma  virgata,  however,  there  is  often  only  a  single  lamella, 
forming  a  deeply  concave  cup  :  in  C.  aurita  there  are  gene- 
rally on  each  side  four  lamellae,  one  under  the  other.  The 
ova  lie  in  a  layer  from  two  to  four  deep ;  and  all  are  held 
together  by  a  most  delicate  transparent  membrane,  which 
separately  enfolds  each  ovum :  this  membrane  is  often 
thicker  and  stronger  round  the  margins  of  the  lamellae, 
where  they  are  united,  in  a  peculiar  manner,  presently  to  be 


REPRODUCTIVE   SYSTEM.  59 

described,  to  a  fold  of  skin,  on  each  side  of  the  sack  :  these 
two  folds,  I  have  called  the  ovigenous frcena  (PI.  IV,  fig.  2/). 
M.  Martin  St.  Ange,  describes  an  orifice  under  the 
carina,  by  which  he  supposes  the  ova  to  enter  the  sack ; 
this,  after  repeated  and  most  careful  examinations,  I  ven- 
ture to  affirm  does  not  exist;  on  the  contrary,  I  have 
every  reason  to  believe  that  the  ova  enter  the  sack  in  the 
following  curious  manner.  Immediately  before  one  of 
the  periods  of  exuviation,  the  ova  burst  forth  from  the 
the  ovarian  tubes  in  the  peduncle  and  round  the  sack, 
and,  carried  along  the  open  circulatory  channels,  are  col- 
lected (by  means  unknown  to  me)  beneath  the  chitine- 
tunic  of  the  sack,  in  the  corium,  which  is  at  this  period 
remarkably  spongy  and  full  of  cavities.  The  corium 
then  forms  or  rather  (as  I  believe)  resolves  itself  into  the 
very  delicate  membrane  separately  enveloping  each  ovum, 
and  uniting  them  together  into  two  lamellae ;  the  corium 
having  thus  far  retreated,  then  forms  under  the  lamellae 
the  chitine-tunic  of  the  sack,  which  will  of  course  be  of 
larger  size  than  the  last-formed  one,  now  immediately  to 
be  moulted  with  the  other  integuments  of  the  body.  As 
soon  as  this  exuviation  is  effected,  the  tender  ova,  united 
into  two  lamellae,  and  adhering,  as  yet,  to  the  bottom 
of  the  sack,  are  exposed  :  as  the  membranes  harden,  the 
lamellae  become  detached  from  the  bottom  of  the  sack,  and 
are  attached  to  the  ovigerous  fraena.  To  demonstrate  this 
view,  an  individual  should  have  been  found,  with  both  the 
old  and  new  chitine  tunic  of  the  sack,  and  with  the  lamellae 
lying  between  them ;  this,  I  believe,  I  have  seen,  but  it 
was  before  I  understood  the  full  importance  of  the  fact : 
a  great  number  of  specimens  would  have  to  be  examined 
in  order  to  succeed  again,  for  the  changes  connected  with 
exuviation  supervene  very  quickly.  I  have,  however, 
several  times  found  the  ova  so  loose  under  the  sack,  as 
to  be  detached  with  a  touch  from  the  ovarian  tubes ; 
and  I  have  twice  carefully  examined  specimens,  which 
had  just  moulted,  as  shown  by  even  the  mandibles  being 
flexible,  in  which  the  lamellae  had  not  become  united  to 


60  LEPADID^l. 

the  frsena,  but  still  adhered  to  the  newly-formed  chitine 
tunic  of  the  sack  ;  in  these,  the  ova  were  so  tender,  that 
they  broke  into  pieces  rather  than  be  separated  from  the 
membrane  of  the  lamella,  itself  hardly  perfectly  deve- 
loped, for  pulpy  cellular  matter  adhered  outside  some  of 
the  ova.  These  and  other  facts  are  quite  inexplicable  on 
any  other  view  than  that  advanced. 

As    the   lamellae    are  formed  without  organic  union 
with  the  parent,  they  would  be  liable  to  be  washed  out 
of  the  widely  open  sack  of  the  Lepadidae,  if  they  had 
not  been  specially  attached  to  the  frcena.     These  fraena 
consist  of  a  pair  of  more  or  less  semicircular  folds  of 
skin,  depending  inside  the  sack,  on  each  side  of  the  point 
of  attachment  of  the  body.     The  fraena  are  often  of  consi- 
derable size,  but  in  Ibla,  they  are  very  minute ;  they  are 
formed  of  chitine  tunic  with  underlying  corium,  like  the 
rest  of  the  sack ;  on  their  crests,  there  is  a  row,  or  a  set 
of  circular  groups,   or  a  broad  surface,  covered,  either 
with  minute,  pointed,  bead-like  bodies  mounted  on  long 
hair-like  footstalks,  or  with  staff-formed  bodies  on  very 
short  footstalks.    I  measured  some  of  the  bead-like  bodies, 
in  Lepas  anserifera,  and  they  were  -^-oVoth  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  and  the  footstalks  three  or  four  times  as  long 
as  the  elongated  heads.     These  heads,  of  whatever  shape 
they  may  be,  have  an  opaque,  and,  I  believe,  glandular 
centre ;  I  could  not  make  out  with  certainty  an  aperture 
at  their  ends,  but,  I  believe,  such  exists,  and  they  seem  to 
secrete  a  substance,  which  hardens  into  a  strong  membrane, 
serving  to  unite  the  crest  of  the  fraenum  to  the  edges  of 
the  lamellae.     In  one  case,  this  bit  of  membrane  seemed 
formed  of  a  woven  mass  of  threads.     These  little  glan- 
dular bodies,  with  the  membrane  formed  by  them,  are 
cast  off  at  each  exuviation,  and  new  glands  formed  on  the 
crest  of  the  fraenum  underneath.     In   some   species  of 
Pollicipes,  (viz.,  P.  cornucojria  and  elecjans^)  the  fraena, 
though  present  and  large,  are  functionless  and  destitute 
of  the  glands  :  I  believe,  they  exist  in  this  same  function- 
less  condition,  and  in  rather  a  different  position  in  the 


EXUVIATION  ;     RATE   OF    GROWTH.  61 

sessile  Cirripedes,  and  that  in  tins  family  they  serve  as 
Branchiae. 

The  above- described  method  by  which  Cirripedia  lay 
their  eggs,  namely,  united  together  in  a  common  mem- 
brane, placed  between  their  old  outer  and    new  inner 
integuments,  and   the   manner   in   which   the  lamellae, 
when  thus  formed,  are  retained  for  a  time  fastened  to 
the  fraena,   and  are  then   cast  off,   appears  to  me  very 
curious.     In  some  of  the  lower  Crustacea,  it  is  known, 
that  the    ova  escape   by  rupturing   the  ovisacs  formed 
by  the  protruded  ovarian  tubes,  and  this  is  the  nearest 
analogy   with  which   I   am  acquainted.      The   ova   are 
impregnated  (as  I  infer  from  the  state  of  the  vesiculae 
seminales),  when  first  brought  into  the  sack,  and  whilst 
the  membrane  of  the  lamellae  is  very  tender  •  the  long 
probosciformed  penis  seems  well  adapted  for  this  end. 
In  the  male  of  Ibla  Cumingii,  which  has  not  a  probosci- 
formed penis,  the  whole  flexible  body,  probably,  performs 
the  function  of  the  penis  :  in  Scalpettum  omatum,  however, 
the  spermatozoa  must  be  brought  in  by  the  action  of  the 
cirri,  or  of  the  currents  produced  by  them.    That  cross  im- 
pregnation may  and  sometimes  does  take  place,  I  infer 
from  the  singular  case  of  an  individual,  in  a  group  of 
Balani,  in  which  the  penis  had  been  cut  off,  and  had 
healed  without  any  perforation ;  notwithstanding  which 
fact,  larvae  were  included  in  the  ova. 

Exuviation;  Mate  of  Growth;  Size. — I  have  had 
occasion  repeatedly  to  allude  to  the  exuviation  of  the 
Lepadidae  :  with  the  exception  of  the  genus  Lithotrya,*  in 
which  the  calcareous  scales  on  the  peduncle,  together 
with  the  membrane  connecting  them,  is  cast  off,  neither 
the  valves  nor  the  membrane  uniting  them,  nor  that 
forming  the    peduncle  with  its   scales   and   styles,  are 

*  The  external  integuments  being  moulted  in  Crustacea,  but  not  in 
the  Cirripedia,  may  appear,  at  first,  an  important  difference :  but  we  here 
see  that  non-exuviation  is  not  universal  amongst  the  Lepadidae,  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  according  to  M.  Joly,  ('Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles,' 
2d  series,  Zoolog.),  there  is  one  true  crustacean,  the  Isaura  cycladoides, 
which  has  a  persistent  bivalve  shell. 


62  LEPADID.E. 

moulted ;  but  the  surface  gradually  disintegrates  and  is 
removed,  perhaps  sometimes  in  flakes,  whilst  new  and 
larger  layers  are  formed  beneath.  In  Scalpellum,  I  as- 
certained that  the  new  membrane,  connecting  together  the 
newly-formed  calcified  rims  under  the  valves  of  the  capi- 
tulnm,  was  formed  as  a  fold,  with  the  articulated  spines 
which  it  bears,  all  adpressed  in  certain  definite  directions. 
This  fold  of  new  membrane,  when  the  old  membrane 
splits  and  yields,  of  course  expands,  and  thus  the  size  of 
the  capitulum  is  increased.  In  the  peduncle,  lines  of 
splitting  can  seldom  be  perceived,  except,  indeed,  in  the 
sub-globular,  embedded,  downward-growing  peduncle  of 
Anelasma,  as  described  under  that  genus.  I  do  not 
understand  what  determines  the  complicated  lines  of 
splitting  of  the  old  membrane  between  the  several  valves 
of  the  capitulum, — without  it  be  simply,  that  along  these 
lines  alone,  the  old  membrane  is  not  strengthened  by  the 
new  membrane  being  closely  applied  under  it,  the  new 
being  formed,  as  we  have  just  said,  in  a  fold,  in  order  to 
allow  of  increase  in  size.  Although,  as  I  believe,  there  is 
strictly  no  exuviation  in  the  outer  membranes  of  mature 
Lepadidoe,  it  seems  that  narrow  strips  of  membrane  are 
cast  off  from  between  the  valves,  for  the  few  first  moults, 
after  the  final  metamorphosis  of  the  larva.  I  may  here 
remark  that,  in  most  sessile  Cirripecles,  the  outside  mem- 
brane connecting  the  operculum  and  shell,  is  regularly 
moulted. 

The  delicate  tunic  lining  the  sack,  (a  mere  duplicative 
of  that  thick  one,  forming  the  outside  of  the  capitulum, 
and  generally  transformed  into  valves,)  and  the  integuments 
of  the  whole  body,  are  regularly  moulted.  With  these 
integuments,  the  membrane  lining  the  oesophagus,  the 
rectum,  and  the  deep  olfactory  pouches,  and  the  horny 
apodemes  of  the  maxillae,  are  all  cast  together.  I  have 
seen  a  specimen  of  Lepas,  in  which,  from  some  morbid 
adhesion,  the  old  membrane  lining  one  of  the  olfactory 
pouches  had  not  been  moulted,  but  remained  projecting 
from  the  orifice  as  a  brown  shrivelled  scroll.     The  new 


EXUVIATION  J     RATE   OF   GROWTH.  63 

spines  on  the  cirri  (and  on  the  maxillae)  are  formed  within 
the  old  ones ;  but  as  they  have  to  be  a  little  longer  than 
the  latter,  and  as  they  cannot  enter  these  up  to  their 
very  points,  their  basal  portions  are  not  thus  included, 
but  are  formed,  running  obliquely  across  the  segments 
of  the  cirri ;  and  what  is  curious,  these  same  basal  por- 
tions are  turned  inside  out,  like  the  fingers  of  a  glove 
when  hastily  drawn  off.  After  the  exuviation  of  the  old 
spines,  the  new  spines  have  their  inverted  basal  portions 
drawn  out  from  within  the  segments,  and  turned  outside 
in,  so  as  to  assume  their  proper  positions. 

All  Cirripedia  grow  rapidly :  the  yawl  of  H.  M.  S. 
Beagle  was  lowered  into  the  water,  at  the  Galapagos 
Archipelago,  on  the  15th  of  September,  and,  after  an 
interval  of  exactly  thirty-three  days,  was  hauled  in  :  I 
found  on  her  bottom,  a  specimen  of  Conchoderma  virgata 
with  the  capitulum  and  peduncle,  each  half  an  inch  in 
length,  and  the  former  -^-ths  in  width:  this  is  half  the  size 
of  the  largest  specimen  I  have  seen  of  this  species  :  several 
other  individuals,  not  half  the  size  of  the  above,  con- 
tained numerous  ova  in  their  lamellae,  ready  to  burst 
forth.  Supposing  the  larva  of  the  largest  specimen  be- 
came attached  the  first  day  the  boat  was  put  into  the  water, 
we  have  the  metamorphosis,  an  increase  of  length  from 
about  -05,  the  size  of  the  larva,  to  an  whole  inch,  and  the 
laying  of  probably  several  sets  of  eggs,  all  effected  in  thirty- 
three  days.  Prom  this  rapid  growth,  repeated  exuviations 
must  be  requisite.  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  of  Belfast,  kept 
twenty  specimens  of  Balanus  balanoides,  a  form  of  much 
slower  growth,  alive,  and  on  the  twelfth  day  he  found 
the  twenty-first  integument,  showing  that  all  had  moulted 
once,  and  one  individual  twice  within  this  period.  I 
may  here  add,  that  the  pedunculated  Cirripedes  never 
attain  so  large  a  bulk  as  the  sessile ;  Zepas  anatifera  is 
sometimes  sixteen  inches  in  length,  but  of  this,  the  far 
greater  portion  consists  of  the  peduncle.  Pollicipes 
mitella  is  the  most  massive  kind  ;  I  have  seen  a  specimen 
with  a  capitulum  2*3  of  an  inch  in  width. 


64  LEPADID^E. 

Affinities. — Considering  the  close  affinity  between  the 
several  genera,  there  are,  I  conceive,  no  grounds  for 
dividing  the  Lepadidse  into  sub-families,  as  has  been 
proposed  by  some  authors,  who  have  trusted  exclusively 
to  external  characters.  In  establishing  the  eleven  genera 
in  the  Lepadidse,  no  one  part  or  set  of  organs  affords 
sufficient  diagnostic  characters  :  the  number  of  the  valves 
is  the  most  obvious,  and  one  of  the  most  useful  charac- 
ters, but  it  fails  when  the  valves  are  nearly  rudimentary, 
and  when  they  are  numerous :  the  direction  of  their 
lines  of  growth  is  more  important,  and  fails  to  be  charac- 
teristic only  in  Scalpellum  :  with  the  same  exception,  the 
presence  or  abscence  of  calcified  or  horny  scales  on  the 
peduncle  is  a  good  generic  character.  For  this  same 
end,  the  shape  of  the  scuta  and  carina,  but  not  of  the 
other  valves,  comes  into  play.  In  three  genera,  the  pre- 
sence of  filamentary  appendages  on  the  animal's  body  is 
generic ;  in  Pollicipes,  however,  they  are  found  only  on 
three  out  of  the  six  species.  The  number  of  teeth  in  the 
mandibles,  and  the  shape  of  the  maxillae,  often  prove 
serviceable  for  this  end;  as  does  more  generally  the 
presence  of  caudal  appendages,  and  Avhether  they  be 
naked  or  spinose,  uniarticulate  or  multiarticulate ;  in 
Pollicipes  alone  this  part  is  variable,  being  uni-  and  multi- 
articulate;  and  in  one  species  of  Scalpellum  they  are 
absent,  though  present  in  all  the  others.  The  shape  of 
the  body,  the  absence  or  presence  of  teeth  on  the  labrum, 
the  inner  edge  of  the  outer  maxillae  being  notched  or 
straight,  the  prominence  of  the  olfactory  orifices,  the 
arrangement  of  the  spines  on  the  cirri,  and  the  number 
and  form  of  their  segments,  are  only  of  specific  value. 

Comparing  the  pedunculated  and  sessile  Cirripedes,  it  is, 
I  think,  impossible  to  assign  them  a  higher  rank  than  that 
of  Families.  The  chief  difference  between  them  consists, 
in  the  Lepadidse,  in  the  presence  of  three  layers  of  striaeless 
muscles,  longitudinal,  transverse  and  oblique,  continuously 
surrounding  the  peduncle,  but  not  specially  attached  to 
the  scuta  and  terga  ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  Bala- 


GEOGRAPHICAL    RANGE.  65 

nidae,  of  five  longitudinal  bundles  of  voluntary  muscles, 
with  transverse  striae,  fixed  to  the  scuta  and  terga,  and 
giving  them  powers  of  independent  movement.  In  the 
Lepadidae,  the  lower  valves,  or  when  such  are  absent,  the 
membranous  walls  of  the  capitulum,  move  with  the  scuta 
and  terga  when  opened  or  shut ;  and  the  lower  part  of  the 
capitulum  is  separated  by  a  moveable  peduncle  from  the 
surface  of  attachment ;  in  the  sessile  Cirripecles,  the 
lower  valves  are  firmly  united  together  into  an  immovable 
ring,  fixed  immovably  on  the  surface  of  attachment.  I 
will  not  compare  the  softer  parts,  such  as  the  cirri  and 
trophi,  of  the  Lepadidae  with  those  of  the  Balanidae,  as 
my  examination  of  this  latter  family  is  not  fully  com- 
pleted :  I  will  only  remark,  that  there  is  a  very  close 
general  resemblance,  more  especially  with  the  sub-family 
Chthamalinae. 

Geographical.  Mange;  Habitats. — The  Pedunculated 
Cirripedes  extend  over  the  whole  world ;  and  most  of  the 
individual  species  have  large  ranges,  more  especially,  as 
might  have  been  expected,  those  attached  to  floating 
objects ;  excepting  these  latter,  the  greater  number  in- 
habit the  warmer  temperate,  and  tropical  seas.  Of 
those  attached  to  fixed  objects,  or  to  littoral  animals, 
it  is  rare  to  find  more  than  three  or  four  species  in 
the  same  locality.  On  the  shores  of  Europe  I  know  of 
only  three,  viz.,  a  Scalpellum,  Pollicipes,  and  Alepas. 
At  Madeira  (owing  to  the  admirable  researches  of  the 
Rev.  R.  T.  Lowe),  two  Paecilasmas,  a  Dichelaspis,  and  an 
Oxynaspis  are  known.  In  New  Zealand,  there  are  two 
Pollicipes  and  an  Alepas,  and,  perhaps,  a  fourth  form. 
From  the  Philippine  Archipelago,  in  the  great  collection 
made  by  Mr.  Cuming,  there  are  a  Paecilasma,  an  Ibla, 
a  Scalpellum,  Pollicipes,  and  Lithotrya.  Of  all  the 
Lepadidae,  nearly  half  are  attached  to  floating  objects,  or 
to  animals  which  are  able  to  change  their  positions ;  the 
other  half  are  generally  attached  to  fixed  organic  or  in- 
organic bodies,  and  more  frequently  to  the  former  than 
to  the  latter.     Most  of  the  species  of  Scalpellum  are  in- 

5 


66  LEPADID.E. 

habitants  of  deep  water;  on  the  other  hand,  most  of 
Pollicipes,*  of  Ibla,  and  Lithotrya  are  littoral  forms.  The 
species  of  Lithotrya  have  the  power  of  excavating  burrows 
in  calcareous  rocks,  shells,  and  corals  ;  and  the  singular 
manner  in  which  this  is  effected,  is  described  under  that 
genus.  Anelasma  has  its  sub-globular  peduncle  deeply 
embedded  in  the  flesh  of  Northern  Sharks ;  and  I  have 
seen  instances  of  the  basal  end  of  the  peduncle  of  Con- 
choderma  aurita,  being  sunk  into  the  skin  of  Cetacea  ;  in 
the  same  way  the  point  of  the  peduncle  in  the  male  of 
Ibla,  is  generally  deeply  embedded  in  the  sack  of  the 
female.  I  believe  in  all  these  cases,  the  cementing  sub- 
stance affects  and  injures  the  corium  or  true  skin  of  the 
animal  on  which  the  creature  is  parasitic,  whilst  the  sur- 
rounding parts,  being  not  injured,  continue  to  grow 
upwards,  thus  causing  the  partial  embedment  of  the 
Cirripecle.  In  the  case  of  Anelasma,  we  have  growth  at 
the  end  of  the  peduncle,  and  consequently  downward 
pressure,  and  this  may  possibly  cause  absorption  to  take 
place  in  the  skin  of  the  shark  at  the  spot  pressed  on. 

Geological  History. — Having  treated  this  subject  at 
length,  in  the  volume  of  the  Palseontographical  Society 
for  1851, 1  will  not  here  enter  on  it :  I  will  only  remark, 
that  the  Lepadidae  or  Pedunculated  Cirripedes  are  much 
more  ancient,  according  to  our  present  state  of  know- 
ledge, than  the  Balanidse.  The  former  seem  to  have 
been  at  their  culminant  point  during  the  Cretaceous 
Period,  when  many  species  of  Scalpellum  and  Polli- 
cipes, and  a  singular  new  genus,  Loricula,  existed; 
Pollicipes  is  the  oldest  genus,  having  been  found  in  the 
Lower  Oolite,  and,  perhaps,  even  in  the  Lias.  The  fossil 
species  do  not  appear  to  have  differed  widely  from 
existing  forms. 

*  I  am  informed  by  Mr.  L.  Reeve  that  Pollicipes  mitella  is  eaten  on  the 
coast  of  China;  and  Ellis  states  ('Phil.  Trans./  1758)  that  this  is  the  case 
with  P.  cornucopia  on  the  shores  of  Brittany.  It  is  well  known  that  the 
gigantic  Balamis  psitlacus,  on  the  Chilian  coast,  is  sought  after  as  a  delicacy; 
and  I  am  assured,  by  Mr.  Cuming,  that  it  deserves  its  reputation. 


67 


Genus — Lepas.     Plate  I. 

Lepas.    Linnaut.*  Systema  Naturae,  1767- 
Anatifa.     Brugiere.-\  Encyclop.  Method,  (des  Vers),  1789. 
Anatifera.     {Lister}  et  plerumque  Auctorum  Anglicorum. 
Pentalasmis.  (Hill.)     Leach.  Journal  de  Physique,  July,  1817. 
Pentalepas.     De  Blainville.  Diet,  des  Sci.  Nat.,  1824. 
Dosima.     /.  E.  Gray.  Annals  of  Philosophy,  vol.  x,  1825. 

Valvce  5,  approximate :  carina  sursiim  inter  terga 
extensa,  deorsiini  aut  furcd  infossd  aut  disco  externo 
terminata :  scuta  subtriangula,  umbonibus  ad  angulum 
rostralem  positis. 

Valves  5,  approximate  :  carina  extending  up  between 
the  terga,  terminating  downwards  in  an  embedded  fork, 
or  in  an  external  disc :  scuta  sub  triangular,  with  their 
umbones  at  the  rostral  angle. 

Filaments  seated  beneath  the  basal  articulation  of  the 
first  cirri ;  mandibles  with  five  teeth ;  maxillae  step- 
formed  ;  caudal  appendages  uniarticulate,  smooth. 

Distribution. — Mundane ;  attached  to  floating  objects. 

Description. — Capitulum  flattened,  sub -triangular, 
composed  of  five  approximate  valves.     The  valves  are 

*  Linnaeus,  as  is  well  known,  included  under  this  genus  both  the  pedun- 
culated and  sessile  Cirripedes.  According  to  the  rules  of  the  British 
Association,  the  name  Lepas  must  be  retained  for  part  of  the  genus ;  and  as 
the  sessile  division  was  named  Balauus,  by  Lister  and  Hill,  even  before  the 
invention  of  the  binomial  system,  and  subsequently,  in  1778,  by  Da  Costa, 
and  again,  in  1789,  by  Brugiere,  there  can  be  no  question  that  Lepas  must 
be  applied  to  the  pedunculated  section  of  the  genus.  In  this  instance  it  is 
particularly  desirable  to  recur  to  the  Linnean  name,  as  no  other  name  has 
been  generally  adopted.  Had  not  Lister  and  Sir  J.  Hill  published  before  the 
binomial  system,  their  names  of  Anatifera  and  Pentalasmis  would  have  had 
prior  claims  to  Lepas. 

f  The  date  of  this  publication  is  almost  universally  given  as  1792,  appa- 
rently caused  by  an  error  in  the  title-page  of  the  First  Part,  which  has 
consequently  been  cancelled.  The  First  Part  contains  Anatifa  and  Balanus, 
and  was  published  in  1789.  The  Second  Part  was  published  in  1792,  and 
has  a  corrected  title-page  for  the  whole  volume. 


68  GENUS LEPAS. 

either  moderately  thick  and  translucent,  or  very  thin  and 
transparent;  and  hence,  though  themselves  colourless,  they 
are  often  coloured  by  the  underlying  corium.  Their  sur- 
faces are  either  smooth  and  polished,  or  striated,  or  fur- 
rowed, and  sometimes  pectinated.  They  are  not  subject 
to  disintegration  ;  they  are  generally  naked,  except  on  the 
borders,  where  they  are  coated,  and  held  together  by 
membrane ;  in  L.  fascicularis,  however,  the  valves  are 
covered  with  thin  membrane,  bearing  very  minute  spines. 
The  manner  of  growth  of  the  valves  will  be  best  des- 
cribed under  each.  All  the  valves,  even  in  the  same 
species,  are  subject  to  considerable  variation  in  shape, 
more  especially  the  terga. 

Scuta. — These  valves  are  sub-triangular  in  outline, 
with  the  basal  margin  straight  and  rather  short;  and 
with  occludent  and  tergo-carinal  margins  more  or  less 
protuberant ;  in  L.  fascicularis,  however,  the  basal  (PL  I, 
fig.  6),  and  occludent  margins  are  slightly  reflexed  and 
prominent.  A  ridge,  generally  runs  from  the  umbo  to  the 
upper  point.  Internally,  there  is  no  conspicuous  pit  for  the 
adductor  muscle  ;  under  the  umbones,  there  is  generally 
either  on  both  valves,  or  only  on  the  right-hand  side 
(PL  I,  fig.  1  <?),  a  small  calcareous  projection  or  tooth,  of 
variable  size  and  shape,  even  in  the  same  species ;  it  is 
generally  largest  on  the  right-hand  valve ;  these  teeth  at 
first  sight  appear  to  form  a  hinge,  uniting  the  opposite 
scuta  at  their  umbones,  but  this  is  not  really  the  case, 
and  their  use  appears  to  be  only  to  give  attachment  to 
the  membrane  uniting  the  valves  together,  and  to  the 
peduncle.  The  basal  margin  is  internally  strengthened 
by  a  calcified  rim,  more  or  less  developed.  The  umbones 
(and  primordial  valves  when  distinguishable,)  are  seated 
at  the  rostral  angles;  during  growth  the  basal  margin 
is  not  added  to,  and  the  occludent  margin  only  to  small 
extent ;  hence  the  main  growth  of  the  valve  is  at  the 
upper  end,  and  along  the  carina-tergal  margin.  In 
L.  fascicularis,  however,  the  basal  reflexed  margin  is 
slightly  added  to  beneath  the  umbo. 


GENUS LEPAS.  69 

Terga, — flat,  small  compared  with  the  scuta,  usually  of 
an  irregular  quadrilateral  figure,  with  the  two  upper  or 
occludeut  margins  very  short,  in  proportion  to  the  two 
(carinal  and  scutal)  lower  margins ;  all  the  margins  are 
nearly  straight.  The  two  occludent  margins,  generally 
meet  each  other  at  about  right  angles,  forming  a  small 
triangular  projection ;  in  L.  fascicularis,  however,  the 
occludent  margin  is  formed  by  a  single,  slightly  curved  line. 
The  umbones  (and  primordial  valves  when  distinguishable) 
are  not  seated  at  the  uppermost  point,  but  at  the  angle 
where  the  carinal  margin  unites  to  the  upper  of  the  two 
occludent  margins  :  during  growth  the  terga  are  added 
to,  both  on  the  occludent  and  on  the  scutal  margins,  and 
slightly  along  the  carinal  margin ;  hence  their  growth  is 
unequally  qaaqua-versal,  except  at  one  angle  of  the  irre- 
gular quadrilateral  figure. 

Carina. — This  is  always  very  narrow  and  curved,  con- 
cave within,  often  carinated  and  barbed  exteriorly ;  it  ex- 
tends upwards  between  the  terga  for  one  half  or  two 
thirds  of  their  length :  at  the  lower  extremity  it  ends 
(with  the  exception  of  L.  fascicularis),  in  a  small  fork 
(PI.  I,  fig.  1,  a,  b)  rectangularly  inflected  and  embedded 
in  the  membrane,  beneath  the  basal  margin  of  the  scuta. 
From  comparing  this  lower  part  of  the  carina  in  L.  aus- 
tralis  (fig.  ha),  with  the  same  part  in  some  of  the  species 
of  the  allied  genus  Psecilasma,  it  would  appear  that 
the  fork  is  formed  by  an  oblong  disc,  more  and  more 
notched  at  the  end,  and  with  the  rim  between  the  two 
points  more  or  less  folded  backwards  :  conformably  with 
this  view,  in  very  young  specimens  of  L.  australis,  instead 
of  a  large  and  sharp  fork,  there  is  a  small  disc.  The  only 
use  of  the  fork  appears  to  be  to  give  firm  attachment 
to  the  membrane  uniting  the  valves  and  peduncle.  In 
Z.  fascicularis,  instead  of  a  fork,  there  is  a  broad,  oblong 
disc  (figs.  6,  6a),  rectangularly  inflected;  it  is  much  longer 
than  the  fork,  in  proportion  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
carina ;  the  disc  is  not  more  deeply  embedded  than  the 
upper  part.      The    umbo    (and  primordial  valve  when 


70  GENUS LEPAS. 

distinguishable,)  of  the  carina  is  seated  just  above  the 
embedded  fork  (or  disc  in  L.  fascicularis),  at  the  point 
where  the  inflection  takes  place  ;  hence  the  main  growth 
of  the  carina  is  upwards, — the  fork,  however,  being  of 
course,  likewise  added  to  at  its  point :  in  L.  fascicularis, 
the  growth  is  both  upwards  and  downwards. 

Peduncle  and  Attachment. — The  peduncle  is  generally 
quite  smooth  :  though  with  a  high  power  its  surface  may 
be  seen  to  be  studded  with  minute  beads,  or  larger  discs, 
of  yellowish  and  hard  chitine ;  in  the  young  of  L.  aus- 
tralis,  and  I  suspect  of  some  other  species,  it  is  covered 
with  very  minute  spines.  The  peduncle  in  this  genus 
attains  its  greatest  development.  The  cement-tissue  de- 
bouches, I  believe,  only  through  the  functionless  larval 
antennae,  except  in  one  species,  L.  fascicularis,  in  which  a 
ball  of  this  substance  is  formed  in  a  most  peculiar  manner 
round  the  peduncle  (PL  I,  fig.  6),  apparently  for  the  purpose 
of  serving  as  a  float,  as  will  be  presently  described. 

Size  and  Colour. — The  species  of  this  genus  are  the 
largest  of  the  Pedunculata,  with  the  exception  of  some 
Pollicipes :  even  in  the  smallest  species  (£.  pectin ata), 
the  capitulum  sometimes  attains  a  length  of  about  half 
an  inch.  The  peduncle  varies  much  in  length  in  the 
same  species:  in  L.  anatifera,  it  is  occasionally  above  a 
foot  long.  The  colours  of  L.  anatifera,  L.  Hillii,  and 
L.  anserifera,  are  very  bright  and  striking ;  the  membrane 
bordering  the  valves  and  that  round  the  top  of  peduncle 
in  two  of  the  species,  is  of  the  brightest  scarlet-orange ; 
the  valves,  owing  to  the  under -lying  corium,  are  pale 
blueish-grey,  and  the  interspaces  between  them  dark 
leaden-purple.  The  cirri  and  tropin  are  generally  dark 
purple  or  lead-colour. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — These  are  attached  to  be- 
neath the  basal  articulation  of  first  pair  of  cirri ;  they  vary 
in  the  several  species,  from  one  to  five  or  six  on  each 
side,  the  lowest  being  always  the  longest.  Several  of 
them  are  occupied  by  testes.  In  L.  pectinata,  generally, 
not  even  one  is  developed.     They  are  subject  to  great 


GENUS — LEPAS.  71 

variation  in  their  proportional  lengths,  and  in  number,  in 
the  same  species.  These  organs  have  generally  been  con- 
sidered to  serve  as  branchiae ;  I  see  no  reason  to  believe 
that  they  are  more  especially  designed  for  this  end,  than 
is  the  general  surface  of  the  body. 

Mouth. — The  labium  is  moderately  bullate,  the  longi- 
tudinal diameter  of  this  part  equalling  about  one  third, 
or  half  of  that  of  the  rest  of  the  mouth.  The  palpi  are 
moderately  developed.  The  mandibles  (PL  X,  fig.  5) 
have  five  teeth  with  the  inferior  point  either  broad,  or 
very  narrow  and  tooth-like.  The  maxillae  are  step-formed 
(PI.  X,  fig.  9) ;  the  first  step  is  sometimes  indistinct  and 
curved ;  and  in  Z.pectinafa,  all  the  steps  vary  much,  and 
are  more  or  less  blended  together.  The  outer  maxillae 
(like  those  at  PI.  X,  fig.  16),  are  internally  clothed  con- 
tinuously with  spines.  The  olfactory  orifices  are  not  at  all 
prominent. 

Cirri. — The  first  pair  is  placed  near  the  second  pair, 
and  is  of  considerable  length  ;  the  second  has  the  anterior 
ramus  thicker  than  the  posterior  ramus,  and  the  seg- 
ments brush-like;  the  segments  (PL  X,  fig.  26)  of  the 
four  posterior  cirri  bear  from  four  to  six  pair  of  long 
spines,  with  a  row  of  small  intermediate  spines :  in  the 
posterior  cirri  of  L.  australis  the  lateral  rim  spines  are 
much  developed ;  and  in  those  of  L.  fascicularis,  the 
usual  pairs  of  large  spines  are  lost  in  a  broad  triangular 
brush,  formed  by  the  increase  of  the  lateral  marginal,  and 
intermediate  spines. 

Caudal  Apjoendages  (PL  X,'  fig.  18/5),  very  small,  either 
blunt  or  pointed,  and  quite  destitute  of  spines. 

The  prosoma  is  well  developed.  The  stomach  is  sur- 
rounded in  the  upper  part  by  a  circle  of  large  branching 
caeca.  The  generative  system  is  highly  developed ;  the 
testes  coating  the  whole  of  the  stomach,  entering  the  fila- 
mentary appendages  and  the  pedicels  of  the  cirri ;  the  two 
ovigerous  lamellae  contain  a  vast  number  of  ova ;  they  are 
united  to  rather  large  fraena,  of  which  the  sinuous  margin 
supports  either  a  continuous  row  or  separate  tufts  of  glands. 


72  GENUS — LEPAS. 

Distribution.  The  species  abound  over  the  arctic, 
temperate  and  tropical  parts  of  the  Atlantic,  Indian  and 
Pacific  Oceans,  and  are  always,  or  nearly  always,  attached 
to  floating  objects,  dead  or  alive.  The  same  species  have 
enormous  ranges ;  in  proof  of  which  T  may  mention  that 
of  the  six  known  species,  five  are  found  nearly  all  over  the 
world,  including  the  British  coast ;  and  the  one  not  found 
on  our  shores,  the  L.  australis,  apparently  inhabits  the 
whole  circumference  of  the  southern  ocean. 

General  Remarks  and  Affinities. — The  first  five  species 
form  a  most  natural  genus  ;  they  are  often  sufficiently  diffi- 
cult to  be  distinguished,  owing  to  their  great  variability. 
The  sixth  species  (Z.  fascicularis)  differs  to  a  slight 
extent  in  many  respects  from  the  other  species,  and 
has  considerable  claims  to  be  generically  separated,  as 
has  been  proposed  by  Mr.  Gray,  under  the  name  of 
Dosima ;  but  as  it  is  identical  in  structure  in  all  the 
more  essential  parts,  I  have  not  thought  fit  to  separate  it. 
As  far  as  external  characters  go,  some  of  the  species  of 
Paecilasma  have  not  stronger  claims,  than  has  L.  fascicu- 
laris, to  be  generically  separated ;  and  I  at  first  retained 
them  altogether,  but  in  drawing  up  this  generic  descrip- 
tion, I  found  scarcely  a  single  observation  applicable  to 
both  halves  of  the  genus ;  hence  I  was  led  to  separate 
Lepas  and  Paecilasma.  If  1  had  retained  these  two  genera 
together,  I  should  have  had,  also,  to  include  the  species 
of  Dichelaspis  and  Oxynaspis ;  and  even  Scalpellum 
would  have  been  separable  only  by  the  number  of  its 
valves ;  this  would  obviously  have  been  highly  inconve- 
nient. Although  some  of  the  species  of  Peecilasma  so 
closely  resemble  externally  the  species  of  Lepas,  yet  if  we 
consider  their  entire  structure,  we  shall  find  that  they  are 
sufficiently  distinct;  as  indirect  evidence  of  this,  I  may 
remark  that  Conchoderma  (as  defined  in  this  volume), 
includes  two  genera  of  most  authors,  and  yet  certainly 
comes,  if  judged  by  its  whole  organisation,  nearer  to 
Lepas  than  does  Paecilasma. 


LEPAS    ANATIFERA.  73 


1.  Lepas  anatifera.     Tab.  I.  fig.  1.  (var.) 

L.  anatifera.     Idnnaus.  Systema  Naturae,  1767. 

Anatifa  vel  anatifera  vel    pentalasmis   leevis*,    plerumque 
auctorum. 

—  engonata  (!).  f  Conrad.  Journal  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Phila- 

delphia, vol.  vii,  1837,  p.  262,  PL  xx,  fig.  15. 

—  dentata  (var.)     Brugiere.  Eucyclop.  Meth.  (des  Vers), 

1789. 
Pentalasmis  dentatus  (var.)    Brown.  Illust.  Conch.,  PI.  lii,  fig.  5. 
Anatifa Martin  St.  Ange.  Mem.  sur  l'organisation 

des  Cirripedes,  1835. 

L.  valvis  aid  Icevibus  aut  delicate  striatis :  e  duobus 
scutis,  dextro  solum  dente  interno  umbonali  instructo; 
pedunculi  parte  superior e  fused. 

Valves  smooth,  or  delicately  striated.  Right-hand 
scutum  alone  furnished  with  an  internal  umbonal  tooth  : 
uppermost  part  of  peduncle  dark-coloured. 

Filaments,  two  on  each  side. 

Var.  (a).  Fig.  1.  Scuta  and  terga  with  one  or  more 
diagonal  lines  of  dark  greenish-brown,  square,  slightly 
depressed  marks. 

Var.  (b).  (Fig.  lb.)   Carina  strongly  barbed. 

Extremely  common ;  attached  to  floating  timber,  vessels,  seaweed,  bottles, 
&c,  and  to  each  other,  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  Mediterranean,  West  Indies, 
Indian  Ocean,  Philippine  Archipelago,  Sandwich  Islands,  Bass's  Straits, 
Van  Diemen's  Land. 

General  Appearance. — Valves  white,  more  or  less 
translucent  and  thick,  with  a  tinge  of  blueish-grey,  from 
the  underlying  corium ;  sometimes  brownish  cream- 
coloured,  rarely  with  a  tint  of  purple.     Surfaces  smooth, 

*  As  this,  though  the  commonest  species,  has  never  been  defined,  I  give 
only  a  few  synonyms  and  references,  it  being  quite  impossible  to  distinguish, 
in  any  published  description,  this  species  from  A.  Hillii  of  Leach;  this 
latter  species  I  recognise  under  this  name  only  from  having  authentic  spe- 
cimens from  the  British.  Museum,  as  Leach  overlooked  every  one  of  the  real 
diagnostic  characters. 

f  I  have  used,  in  conformity  with  botanists,  the  mark  of  interjection,  to 
show  that  I  have  seen  an  authentic  specimen. 


74  LEPAS    ANATIFERA. 

with  traces  of  very  fine  lines  radiating  from  the  umbones, 
sometimes  rather  plain  on  the  basal  part  of  the  scuta. 
Length  in  proportion  to  the  breadth  of  the  capitulum 
variable,  owing  to  the  varying  degree  to  which  the  scuta 
and  terga  have  their  apices  produced.     Scuta  with  the 
occludent  margin  either  considerably  curved  or  nearly 
straight.     The  internal  tooth  of  the  right-hand  scutum, 
close  to  the  umbo,  varies  in  size  and  form,  being  either 
pointed,  square,  or  obliquely  truncated  on  either  side,  or 
it  has  a  notch  on  the  summit ;  internal  basal  rim  of  the 
scuta  either  plainly  developed  or  nearly  absent.    In  many 
specimens   (PI.  I,  fig.  1),  on  the  scuta,  or  on  the  scuta 
and  terga,  (and  sometimes  more  on  one  side  of  the  indi- 
vidual than  on  the  other,)  a  nearly  straight  line,  running 
diagonally  across  the  capitulum,  of  slight,  quadrilateral 
depressions,  of  a  dirty  greenish  colour,  with  the  edges 
blending  away,  is  either  conspicuously  developed,  or  can 
only  just  be  discerned.    These  marks  increase  in  size  from 
the  umbones  to  the  margins  of  the  valves.     There  are 
sometimes  two  or  even  three  rows  on  the  scuta.     They 
are  formed  by  the  retention  of  a  portion  of  the  chitine 
membrane,  which  is  cast  off  the  rest  of  the  surface ;  the 
margins  of  the  valves  are  occasionally  notched  slightly  on 
the  line  of  marks  ;  there  is  no  difference  along  this  line  in 
the  underlying  corium.    Specimens  both  with  and  without 
a  barbed  carina  are  thus   characterised.      Carina;  the 
interspace  between  the  carina  and  the  scuta  and  terga  is 
not  wide.     The  carina  exteriorly,  is  either  convex  and 
smooth,  or  furnished  with  knobs  or  with  extremely  sharp, 
long  teeth  (PL  I,  fig.  1  b) ;   small  specimens,  with  the 
capitulum  under  half  an  inch  in  length,  are  generally  most 
strongly  barbed.*    Apex  more  or  less  acuminated;  width 
and  thickness  variable ;   sides  strongly  furrowed.     Fork 
(fig.  1  a)  generally  less  wide  than  the  widest  upper  part 
of  the  valve,  with  the  two  prongs  diverging  from  each 

*  Mr.  W.  Thompson  found  that  15  specimens,  out  of  about  200,  attached 
to  a  vessel  which  came  from  New  Orleans  into  Belfast,  had  their  carinas 
barbed. 


LEPAS    ANATIFERA.  75 

other  at  less  than  a  right  angle  ;  their  sharpness  and  precise 
form  variable  j  rim  between  them  reflexed  (figs.  1  a  and  b), 
making  a  slight  notch  behind.  Peduncle  smooth,  wrinkled, 
length  in  proportion  to  that  of  the  capitulum  varying,  from 
barely  equalling  it,  to  six  or  seven  times  as  long.  I  have 
noticed  a  specimen  including  mature  ova,  with  a  capitulum 
under  half  an  inch  long. 

Filamentary  Appendages ; — never  more  than  two  on 
each  side,  with  sometimes  only  one  developed ;  of  variable 
length ;  one  seated  on  the  flank  of  the  prosoma,  under 
the  first  cirrus ;  the  second  close  under  the  basal  articula- 
tion of  this  cirrus,  on  the  posterior  face  of  a  slight  swelling  : 
these  appendages-  correspond  with  g  and  h  in  Fig.  4, 
PL  IX. 

Mouth. — Mandibles  (PL  IX,  fig.  5),  with,  as  usual,  five 
teeth,  all  pointing  downwards.  Maxillae  (PL  IX,  fig.  9), 
with  the  lower  step  of  variable  width  compared  to  the  two 
upper  steps.  Cirri;  posterior  cirri  with  segments  (fig.  26) 
bearing  six  pair  of  spines  ;  intermediate  fine  spines  rather 
long ;  first  cirrus,  anterior  ramus  longer  by  only  about 
two  segments  than  the  posterior  ramus ;  second  cirrus 
with  anterior  ramus,  with  very  broad  transverse  rows 
of  bristles;  spine-bearing  surfaces  considerably  protu- 
berant ;  caudal  prominences  smooth,  rounded. 

Si%e. — The  largest  specimen  which  I  have  seen  had  a 
capitulum  two  inches  in  length ;  the  longest,  including 
the  peduncle,  was  sixteen  inches. 

Colours. — Calcareous  valves  already  described.  Edges 
of  the  orifice  bright  scarlet  orange ;  basal  edges  of  the 
scuta,  and  sometimes  of  all  the  valves,  with  a  torn  border 
of  orange  membrane.  Interspaces  between  the  valves  dull 
orange-brown.  Peduncle  darkish  purplish-brown,  with 
the  lower  part  sometimes  pale ;  chitine  membrane  itself 
tinted  orange ;  in  young  specimens,  peduncle  pale,  the 
colour  first  appearing  in  the  uppermost  part,  close  under 
the  capitulum ;  this  upper  part  is  often  darker  than  the 
other  parts,  and  never  orange-coloured,  as  in  L.  Hillii 
and  L.  anserifera.      Sack  internally  dark  purplish  lead- 


76  LEPAS    ANATIFERA. 

colour,  sometimes  with  a  tinge  of  orange,  darkest  under 
the  growing  edges  of  the  valves  j  body  of  animal  pale 
purplish  lead-colour.  The  four  posterior  cirri  blackish 
purple;  the  second,  and  often  the  third  cirrus,  appear 
as  if  the  colour  had  been  laterally  abraded  off;  these 
latter  cirri  have  sometimes  a  tinge  of  orange.  In  very 
young  specimens,  the  cirri  are  only  barred  with  purple. 
The  ova  and  the  contents  of  the  ovarian  tubes  are  of  a 
beautiful  azure  blue,  becoming  yellow  in  spirits. 

In  museums  a  vast  amount  of  difference  is  seen  in  the 
colours  of  this  species,  caused  by  the  method  of  pre- 
paration :  if  dried  without  having  been  in  spirits,  and 
subsequently  kept  dry,  the  orange  tint  round  the  orifice 
is  preserved;  if  kept  long  in  spirits,  this  is  quite  lost; 
but  sometimes  in  specimens  in  spirits  the  colour  of  the 
membrane  of  peduncle  is  preserved  and  rendered  pinker. 
The  colours  of  the  sack  and  animal  are  either  quite  dis- 
charged or  rendered  extremely  dark.  The  valves  them- 
selves also  often  become  more  opaque.  In  some  specimens 
well  preserved  in  spirits,  the  sack  and  cirri  were  purplish- 
brown  or  lead-colour,  tinted  with  dirty  green,  or  orange, 
or  bright  yellow,  or  brick -red. 

General  Remarks. — Prom  the  foregoing  description  it 
will  be  seen  how  extremely  variable  almost  every  part 
of  this  species  is.  I  find,  in  the  British  Museum,  ten 
distinct  specific  names  given  by  Dr.  Leach  to  different 
varieties,  or  rather  to  different  specimens,  for  some  of  them 
are  undistinguishable.  A  specimen  from  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  sent  by  Mr.  Conrad  to  Mr.  Cuming,  is  marked 
A.  engonata. 

In  looking  over  a  large  collection  of  specimens  in  a 
museum,  the  most  distinctive  characters  appear  at  first 
to  be  the  colours,  the  dentation  or  barbed  condition  of 
the  carina,  the  row  of  square  marks  on  the  scuta  and 
terga,  and  the  more  or  less  produced  form  of  the  whole 
capitulum  :  all  these  characters  are  absolutely  worthless 
as  distinctive  characters,  and  blend  into  each  other.  In 
a  fresh  condition,   the  colours  of  this  species,   and  of 


LEPAS  HILLII.  77 

L.  anserifera  and  L.  Hittii  are  surprisingly  alike,  though  in 
L.  anatifera  alone,  the  uppermost  part  of  the  peduncle  is 
dark.  As  far  as  I  have  seen,  the  smoothness  of  the 
valves,  together  with  the  presence  of  a  tooth  beneath  the 
umbo,  on  the  right-hand  scutum,  and  its  entire  absence 
on  the  left  side,  (in  other  species  it  is  smaller  on  this, 
than  on  the  right-hand  side,)  is  an  unfailing  diagnostic 
mark.  I  believe  this  species  is  always  attached  to  float- 
ing objects,  though  there  are  some  very  young  specimens 
in  the  British  Museum,  collected  by  Sir  G.  Grey,  adher- 
ing to  sandstone,  but  this  may  have  been  buoyed  up  by 
some  large  sea-weed.  Mr.  Peach  has  given  me  the 
particulars  of  two  instances,  in  which,  after  gales  of  wind, 
this  species,  of  nearly  full  size,  adhering  to  apparently 
freshly  broken-ofTLaminarise,  has  been  cast  upon  the  coast 
of  England  and  Scotland. 


2.  Lepas  Hillii.    (PL  I,  fig.  2). 

Anatifa  vel  pentalasmis  l^evis  (!)  plerumque  auctorum. 
Pentalasmis  Hillii  (!).     Leach.  Tuckey's  Congo  Expedit.  p.  413, 

1818. 

—  CHELONL&  (!)  lb.  lb. 

Anatifa  tricolor  (?).     Qiwi/et  Gaimard.  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  1st 
series,  torn,  x,  1827,  PL  vii,  fig.  7,  et  Voyage  de 
1' Astrolabe,  PL  xciii,  fig.  4. 
—      substriata  (!).     Conrad.  Journal  Acad.  Nat.  Sc,  Phila- 
delphia, vol.  vii,  1837,  p.  262,  PL  xx,  fig.  14. 

L.  valvis  Icevibus ;  scutorum  dentibus  internis  umbo- 
nalibus  nullis ;  carina  a  cater  is  valvis,  J wrcd  etiam  a  scu- 
torum basali  margine,  paululum  distante ;  pedunculi parte 
superior e  aut pallida  aid  aurantiacd. 

Valves  smooth;  scuta  destitute  of  internal  umbonal 
teeth;  carina  standing  a  little  separate  from  the  other 
valves,  with  the  fork  not  close  to  the  basal  margin  of  the 
scuta ;  uppermost  part  of  peduncle  either  pale  or  orange- 
coloured. 

Filaments  three  on  each  side. 


78  LEPAS    HILLII. 

Extremely  common ;  attached  to  ships'  bottoms,  from  all  parts  of  the 
world ;  on  floating  timber ;  associated  with  L.  anatifera  and  L.  anserifera. 
Mediterranean.  Attached  to  turtles,  in  the  Atlantic,  lat.  30°  north.  West 
Indies.  Falkland  Islands.  "  South  Seas/'  collected  by  A.  Menzies.  Port 
Stephen,  Australia. 

General  Appearance. — Capitulum  laterally  flat ;  length 
varies  in  proportion  to  the  breadth;  valves  white,  somewhat 
translucent,  moderately  thick,  very  smooth,  but  with  faint 
traces  of  radiating  lines ;  in  some  varieties,  surface  rather 
irregular  along  the  zones  of  growth.  Scuta  without  any 
internal  teeth,  and  with  scarcely  any  trace  of  the  internal 
basal  rim ;  upper  angle  little  acuminated ;  the  occludent 
margins  of  the  two  scuta  stand  rather  separate  from  each 
other,  showing  a  wide  space  of  corium  between  them  :  these 
margins  are  arched  and  protuberant,  but  with  the  lower 
part  a  little  hollowed  out ;  basal  margin  a  little  curved. 
In  one  specimen  alone,  I  saw  a  trace  of  a  diagonal  line  of 
square  coloured  marks,  like  those  common  in  L.  anatifera. 
Terga  rather  broad,  with  the  basal  angle  not  much 
acuminated.  The  degree  of  prominence  and  outline  of 
the  double  occludent  margin  varies  very  much.  Carina, 
separated  by  a  rather  wide  space  from  the  scuta  and 
terga ;  of  very  varying  shape,  the  upper  part  not  much 
acuminated,  generally  very  flat,  sometimes  exteriorly 
marked  by  a  central  depressed  line ;  never  barbed ; 
occasionally,  (in  a  specimen  from  Australia,)  middle  part 
so  wide  as  almost  to  become  spoon-shaped ;  on  the  other 
hand  occasionally  of  nearly  the  same  width  throughout ; 
somewhat  constricted  above  the  fork.  Fork  deeply 
embedded  as  usual ;  situated,  in  fresh  specimens,  a  little 
way  beneath  the  basal  margins  of  the  scuta,  instead 
of  touching  them,  as  in  the  other  species ;  forks  of  vary- 
ing width,  not  so  abruptly  inflected  as  in  many  species ; 
sometimes  much  narrower  than  the  upper  widest  part  of 
the  valve,  sometimes  nearly  twice  as  wide  ;  prongs  of  fork 
not  very  sharp,  diverging  at  about  a  right  angle,  with  the 
rim  between  them  reflexed.  The  apex  of  the  carina 
extends  up  between  the  terga  for  barely  half  their  length, 


LEPAS  HILLII.  79 

instead  of  up  fully  three  fourths  of  their  length,  as  in 
L.  anatifera. 

The  chitine  membrane  at  the  base  of  the  capitulum, 
especially  at  the  anterior  and  posterior  ends,  is  covered 
with  beautiful,  little,  embedded,  yellowish  beads,  about 

th  of  an  inch  in  diameter ;  above  this,  on  each  side  of 


2000 


the  carina,  there  is  a  space  with  similar  but  smaller  little 
spheres,  and  still  higher  up  still  minuter  ones ;  others 
occur  on  different  parts  of  the  capitulum ;  these  spaces 
are  seen  to  be  distinctly  separated  from  each  other,  and 
present  a  beautiful  appearance  under  a  high  power. 

Peduncle,  as  long  as,  or  rather  longer  than,  the  capitu- 
lum :  in  one  set  of  specimens,  however,  it  was  thrice  or 
four  times  as  long  as  the  capitulum.  The  peduncle,  in 
some  specimens,  was  conspicuously  covered  with  trans- 
verse plates  of  yellowish  hard  chitine. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — Three  on  each  side ;  one  on 
the  flank  of  the  prosoma,  with  a  pair  beneath  the  basal 
articulation  of  the  first  cirrus ;  relative  lengths  various, 
but  the  posterior  filament  of  the  pair  under  the  cirrus,  is 
the  shortest.  Mouth;  palpi  not  much  acuminated; 
maxillae  step-formed,  but  with  the  upper  or  first  step  in 
some  specimens  indistinct,  or  forming  a  curve.  Cirri ; 
the  segments  of  the  first  cirrus  and  of  the  posterior  arm 
of  the  second  cirrus  are  highly  protuberant,  the  protuber- 
ances sometimes  equalling  half  the  thickness  of  the  seg- 
ments themselves.    Caudal  appendages  smooth,  rounded. 

Size. — The  largest  specimen  which  I  have  seen,  in 
the  collection  of  Mr.  Cuming,  had  a  capitulum  1-^th  of 
an  inch  long,  and  1  \  wide ;  therefore  not  quite  equalling 
in  size  the  largest  specimens  of  L.  anatifera. 

Colours. — When  fresh,  valves  blueish-grey  from  the 
underlying  corium,  edges  of  all  the  valves  and  round  the 
orifice,  and  round  the  top  of  the  peduncle,  bright  orange- 
yellow,  passing  into  the  finest  scarlet,  and  varying 
slightly  in  tint  in  different  specimens.  Space  between  the 
carina  and  the  other  valves,  and  between  the  occludent 
margins  of  the   scuta,    rich   purplish-brown ;    peduncle 


80  LEPAS    HILLII. 

either  pale  or  purplish-brown,  or  only  clouded  on  the 
sides  with  the  same.  In  young  specimens,  peduncle 
nearly  colourless ;  and  in  those  under  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
long  in  the  capitulum,  the  top  of  the  peduncle  has  not 
acquired  its  orange  tint.  Sack  pale,  leaden-purple,  body 
the  same,  but  paler  and  more  reddish;  cirri  (but  only 
the  tips  of  first  pair)  tinted  with  fine  golden  orange. 
Immature  ova  in  peduncle  beautiful  blue.  After  being 
long  kept  in  spirits,  the  colours  are  changed,  weak- 
ened, or  discharged,  as  in  L.  a?iatifera  and  L.  anserifera, 
and  the  valves  become  opaque.  In  some  long-kept  spe- 
cimens the  corium  everywhere  had  become  pale  brown ; 
more  usually  it  assumes  a  dirty  purplish  lead-colour. 

Monstrous  Variety, — Amongst  a  set  of  ordinary  speci- 
mens from  a  ship  from  Genoa,  sent  me  by  Mr.  Stutchbury, 
there  were  three,  one  full-grown  and  two  very  young, 
with  the  whole  capitulum,  (and  likewise  with  the  scuta 
and  terga  taken  separately,)  not  above  half  the  usual 
length  in  proportion  to  the  breadth.  Neither  the  colours 
nor  animal  in  this  variety  presented  any  difference. 

General  Remarks. — This  species  is  almost  universally 
confounded  with  L.  anatifera.  Quoy  and  Gaimard,  how- 
ever, appear  to  have  distinguished  it,  under  the  name  of 
A.  tricolor,  from  its  colours.  Leach  named  it  acci- 
dentally, for  he  specifies  not  one  distinctive  character, 
and  besides  his  two  published  names,  he  has  appended 
two  other  names  to  specimens  in  the  British  Museum. 
A  specimen,  from  the  Sandwich  Islands,  sent  by  Mr. 
Conrad  to  Mr.  Cuming,  is  marked  A.  substriata.  In  a 
dry  state,  from  the  shrinking  of  the  membranes,  and 
consequent  approach  of  the  carina  to  the  other  valves, 
and  of  the  fork  to  the  basal  margin  of  the  scuta,  it  is 
most  difficult  to  distinguish  this  species,  though  so 
decidedly  distinct,  from  L.  anatifera;  the  absence,  how- 
ever, of  a  tooth  on  the  under  side  of  the  right-hand 
scutum  is  at  once  characteristic.  Even  in  specimens 
kept  in  spirits,  in  which  there  has  been  no  shrinking, 
but  in  which  the  colours  have  changed,  and  taking  into 


LEPAS    ANSERIFERA.  81 

account  the  variation  in  the  carina  and  upper  part  of  the 
terga,  this  species  is  not  always  readily  distinguished 
from  L.  anatifera,  without  opening  the  valves  and  looking 
for  the  right-hand  tooth  of  the  latter.  In  fresh  specimens, 
the  orange  ring  at  the  top  of  the  peduncle,  and  the  broad 
purplish  interspace  between  the  carina  and  other  valves, 
are  characteristic.  In  all  states,  the  filamentary  append- 
ages offer  a  good  character. 


3.    LEPAS  ANSERIFERA.       PI.  I,  fig.  4. 

L.  ansekifeea.     Limitetis.  Syst.  Naturae,  1707. 

Anatifa  stkiata.     Brug.  Encyclop.  Meth.  (des  vers),  PL  clxvi, 

fig-  3. 
Pentalasmis   dilatata  \    (young).       Leach.     Tuckey's    Congo 

Expedit.,p.  413,  1818. 
Anatifa  sessilis  (?).     Quoy  et  Gaimard.  Voyage  de  1' Astrolabe, 

PL  xciii,  fig.  31. 
Lepas    nauta*      Macgillivray :     Edin.     New     Phil.     Journ., 

vol.  xxxviii,  p.  300. 
Pentalasmis  anseejferus.    Brown.  Illust.  Conch.,  1841,  PL  li, 

fiff.l. 


■*o* 


L.  valvis  approximatis  leviter  sulcatis  (tergis  prcecipue) ; 
scuto  dextro  dente  forti  interno  wnbonali,  Icevo  aut  dente 
exiguo,  aut  merd  crista  instrncto ;  margine  occludente 
arcuato,  prominente:  pedunculi parte  superior e  aurantiacd. 

Valves  approximate,  slightly  furrowed,  especially  the 
terga ;  right-hand  scutum  with  a  strong  internal  umbonal 
tooth;  left-hand  with  a  small  tooth,  or  mere  ridge; 
occludent  margin  arched,  protuberant :  uppermost  part  of 
peduncle  orange-coloured. 

*  Professor  Macgillivray  does  not  consider  the  species,  which  he  has 
described  under  L.  nauta,  and  which  I  cannot  doubt  is  the  same  with  the 
present  species,  as  the  L.  anserifera  of  Linnseus ;  but  I  find  it  so  named  in 
all  old  collections,  and  it  seems  to  agree  very  well  with  Linnaeus's  descrip- 
tion. There  has  been  much  groundless  confusion  about  this  species ;  I  have 
no  hesitation  in  giving  A.  striata,  of  Brugiere,  as  a  synonym,  though  I  have 
received  from  Paris  the  Lepas  pecti?iata  of  this  volume,  named  as  the 
A.  striata;  and  on  the  other  hand,  Poli  has  incorrectly  called  a  common  variety 
of  L.  pectinata  by  the  name  of  L.  anserifera. 

6 


82  LEPAS    ANSERIFERA. 

Filaments  five  or  six  on  each  side. 

Var.  (dilatata,  young) ;  valves  rather  thin,  finely  fur- 
rowed, often  strongly  pectinated ;  scuta  broad,  with  the 
occludent  margins  much  arched,  making  the  space  wide 
between  this  margin  and  the  ridge  connecting  the  umbo 
and  the  apex  :  carina  often  barbed. 

Common  on  ships'  bottoms  from  the  Mediterranean,  West  Indies,  South 
America,  Mauritius,  Coast  of  Africa  and  the  East-Indian  Archipelago.  Cen- 
tral Pacific  Ocean.  China  Sea.  Chusan.  Sydney.  Attached  to  pumice, 
various  species  of  fuci,  Janthinse,  Spirulse ;  often  associated  with  L.  anatifera 
and  L.  Ilillii,  and,  in  a  young  state,  with  L.fascicularis. 

General  Appearance. — Capitulum  more  or  less  elon- 
gated relatively  to  its  breadth ;  in  two  specimens,  with 
scuta  of  equal  width,  one  was  longer  than  the  other  by 
the  whole  of  the  occludent  margin  of  the  terga.  Valves 
white,  thick,  (in  young  specimens  sometimes  diaphanous 
and  thin,)  closely  approximate  to  each  other;  surfaces 
furrowed  to  a  very  variable  amount.  Terga  generally 
more  plainly  furrowed  than  the  scuta,  of  which  the  basal 
portion  is  generally  less  furrowed  than  the  upper  part ; 
ridges,  often  rough,  generally  much  narrower  than  the 
furrows  :  in  half-grown  specimens  (var.,  dilatata  of 
Leach,)  the  ridges  are  frequently  denticulated,  and  there 
is  even  sometimes  a  row  of  bead-like  teeth  along  the 
basal  margins  of  the  scuta.  The  ridges  vary  much, 
sometimes  alternately  wide  and  narrow ;  in  two  speci- 
mens of  equal  size,  there  were,  in  one,  thirty- two  ridges, 
and  in  the  other  only  eighteen,  on  the  scutum. 

Scuta,  with  the  occludent  margin  rounded  and  pro- 
tuberant to  a  variable  degree,  but  always  leaving  a 
rather  wide  space  between  the  margin,  and  the  ridge 
which  rims  from  the  umbo  to  the  apex ;  apex  pointed. 
Right-hand  internal  tooth  considerably  larger  than  that 
on  the  left,  which  is  often  reduced  to  a  mere  ridge ; 
internal  basal  rim  thick,  sometimes  furrowed  along  its 
upper  edge,  but  of  variable  thickness,  sometimes  not 
extending  as  far  as  the  baso-carinal  angle.     Terga,  some- 


LEPAS    ANSERIFERA.  83 

times  equalling,  sometimes  only  two-thirds  of,  the  length 
of  the  scuta;  in  young  specimens,  the  two  occludent 
margins  form  a  right-angle  with  each  other  ^  in  older 
specimens  they  form  less  than  a  right-angle,  and  hence 
the  portion  of  valve  thus  bounded  is  unusually  protube- 
rant. Carina,  within  deeply  concave ;  exterior  sides  finely 
furrowed  longitudinally,  generally  denticulated ;  valve  only 
slightly  narrowed  in  above  the  fork,  of  which  the  prongs 
diverge  at  an  angle  of  90°,  or  rather  more,  and  are  wider 
than  the  widest  upper  part  of  the  valve ;  rim  between  the 
prongs  reflexed;  the  heel  or  external  angle,  just  above 
the  fork,  sometimes  considerably  prominent.  I  have  seen 
only  a  single  large  specimen  with  its  carina  barbed. 
In  half-grown  specimens,  (var.  dilataia,  Leach,)  the  carina 
is  often  strongly  barbed,  with  the  upper  point  much  acumi- 
nated, the  fork  about  twice  as  wide  as  the  widest  upper  part, 
and  the  prongs  diverging  at  rather  more  than  a  right-angle. 
In  some  specimens,  especially  very  young  ones,  there  are 
at  the  base  of  the  carina,  above  the  fork,  some  strong, 
downward-pointed,  inwardly-hooked,  calcareous  teeth ; 
such  occur  also  in  some  specimens  along  the  basal  margins 
of  the  scuta,  two  of  these  hooked  teeth  under  the  urn- 
bones  of  the  scuta  being  larger  than  the  rest :  specimens 
conspicuously  thus  characterised  came  from  the  Navigator 
Islands ;  in  these,  I  may  add,  the  acutely  triangular  pri- 
mordial valves  were  quite  plain. 

Peduncle,  generally  about  as  long  as  the  capitulum ;  in 
young  specimens  generally  short. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  generally  five,  sometimes  six, 
on  each  side ;  one  is  seated  on  the  side  of  the  prosoma, 
and  the  four  others  placed  in  pairs  beneath  the  basal 
articulation  of  the  first  cirrus ;  the  lowest  posterior 
filament  of  the  four  generally  is  the  largest.  In  young 
specimens,  having  a  capitulum  only  half  an  inch  long, 
the  upper  pair  of  the  four  often  is  not  developed,  or 
is  represented  by  mere  knobs.  The  mouth  presents 
no  distinctive  characters.  Cirri,  with  the  longer  ramus 
of  <the  first  pair  almost  equal  to  the  shorter  arms  of  the 


84  LEPAS    ANSERIFERA. 

second  pair;   spine-bearing  surfaces  only  slightly  protu- 
berant.    Caudal  appendages  smooth,  curved,  pointed. 

Size. — The  largest  specimen  which  I  have  seen,  had  a 
capitulunTone  inch  and  a  half  in  length. 

Colours. — The  white  valves  are  edged  with  bright 
orange  membrane ;  and  are  so  close  to  each  other  that 
no  interspaces,  coloured  from  the  underlying  corium,  are 
left.  Peduncle,  dark  orange-brown,  with  the  uppermost 
part  under  the  capitulum  bright  orange  all  round;  the 
chitine  membrane  itself  being  thus  coloured.  Sack,  in- 
ternally, dark  purplish  lead-colour.  Body  and  cirri, 
either  nearly  white  or  pale  purplish-lead  colour,  with  the 
arms  of  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  cirri,  and  pedicels  of 
the  fifth  and  sixth,  more  or  less  tinted  with  orange.  A 
specimen  preserved  during  fourteen  months  in  good  spirits 
had  only  a  tinge  of  orange  left  round  the  orifice  and  round 
the  upper  part  of  peduncle,  and  on  the  cirri.  In  some 
other  specimens,  badly  preserved,  the  chitine  membrane 
was  quite  colourless,  and  sack  and  cirri  dirty  lead-colour. 
Fresh  ova,  peach-blossom-red ;  immature  ova,  in  ovarian 
tubes,  pale  pink. 

Monstrous  Variety. — In  Mr.  Stutchbury's  collection, 
there  was  a  specimen,  with  the  scuta,  broad,  smooth,  thin, 
and  fragile,  without  any  ridge  running  from  the  umbo 
to  the  apex,  and  with  the  occludent  margin  reflexed. 
This  seemed  caused  by  the  shell  having  been  attacked  by 
some  boring  animal,  and  from  having  supported  Balani. 
In  the  same  specimen  the  first  cirrus  on  one  side  was 
monstrously  thick  and  curled ;  the  second  cirrus  had  its 
posterior  ramus  in  a  rudimentary  condition.  In  Mr. 
Cuming's  Collection,  there  are  small  specimens  with 
the  zones  of  growth  overlapping  each  other,  with  thick 
irregular  margins,  and  with  the  carina  distorted. 

This  species  has  cost  me  much  trouble :  I  have 
examined  vast  numbers  of  specimens,  from  a  tenth  to 
half  an  inch  in  length,  attached  to  light  floating  objects, 
such  as  Janthinae  and  Spirulse  from  the  tropical  oceans, 
which  all  resembled   each   other,    and  slightly  differed 


LEPAS   PECTIN  ATA.  85 

from  the  common  appearance  of  L.  anserifera :  this 
variety  is  the  Pentalasmis  dilatata  of  Leach;  and  for 
a  long  time  I  considered  it  as  a  distinct  species.  It 
differs  from  L.  anserifera,  in  the  less  thickness  of  the 
valves,  in  their  being  more  finely  and  yet  plainly  fur- 
rowed ;  in  the  greater  width  of  the  scuta ;  and  more 
especially,  of  that  part  of  the  valve  lying  between  the 
occludent  margin,  and  the  ridge  running  from  the 
umbo  to  the  apex ;  in  the  less  elongation  of  the  area  in 
the  terga,  bounded  by  the  two  occludent  margins  ;  and, 
lastly,  in  the  less  size  of  the  whole  individual.  The 
tropin  and  cirri  are  absolutely  identical.  Lately,  how- 
ever, in  carefully  going  over  a  great  suite  of  specimens, 
all  the  above  few  distinctive  characters  broke  down  and 
insensibly  graduated  away;  and  I  am  convinced  that  this 
form  is  only  a  variety  of  L.  anserifera ;  its  different  aspect 
being  caused  partly  by  youth,  but  chiefly,  I  suspect,  from 
being  attached  to  light  objects  floating  close  to  the  surface 
of  the  sea. 

The  Lepas  anserifera  can  be  distinguished  by  the 
slight  furrows  on  its  valves  from  all  the  other  species, 
excepting  L.  pectinata:  this  latter  species  can  be 
readily  known,  by  the  close  proximity  in  the  scuta 
of  the  occludent  margin,  and  the  ridge  extending  from 
the  umbo  to  the  apex ;  by  its  carina  being  very  narrow 
above  the  fork ;  by  the  prongs  of  the  fork  diverging 
at  an  angle  of  from  135°  to  180°;  by  the  thinness  of 
its  valves ;  by  the  coarseness  of  the  furrows  on  them ; 
and  lastly,  by  there  being  at  most  in  L.  pectinata  only 
one  filamentary  appendage  beneath  the  first  cirrus. 


4.  Lepas  pectinata.     PL  I,  fig.  3. 

Lepas  pectinata.     Spengler.  Skrifter  Naturhist.  Selbskabet,  2, 
B,  2,  H.5  1793,  Tab.  X,  fig.  2. 
—     muricata  (var.)     Poll.   Test.   Utriusque   Scicil.,   vol.   i, 
PL  vi,  figs.  23,  29,  1795. 


86  LEPAS    PECTINATA. 

Lepas  anseeifeba.     Poli.  Test.  Utriusque  Scicil.,  vol.  i,  PI.  vi, 
figs.  25-27. 
—     sulcata.     Montagu.  Test.  Brit.,  PL  i,  fig.  6,  1803. 
Pentalasmis  sulcata.     Leach.  Encyclop.  Brit.  Suppl.,  torn,  iii, 
Pl.lvii,  1824. 

—  sprauLiE  (!)  (var.)   Leach.  Tuckey's  Congo  Expedit. 

Appendix,  1818. 

—  eadula   (var.)   et   sulcatus.      Brown.    Illust.   of 

Conchology,  PI.  li,  figs.  3—6,  1844. 

—  inversus.     Chenu.  Illust.  Conchy.,  PI.  i,  fig.  14. 
Anatifa  sulcata.     Quoy  et  Gaimard.    Voyage  de  1' Astrolabe, 

PI.  xciii,  figs.  18,  20  * 

L.  valvis  tenuibus,  crasse  sulcatis,  scepe  pectinatis ;  scu- 
torum  crista  prominente  ab  umbone  ad  apicem  juxta  mar- 
ginem  occludentem  pertinente :  furcce  carinalis  cruribus 
inter  angulos  135°  et  180°  diver gentibus. 

Valves  thin,  coarsely  furrowed,  often  pectinated.  Scuta 
with  a  prominent  ridge  extending,  from  the  umbo  to  the 
apex,  close  to  the  occludent  margin  ;  fork  of  the  carina 
with  the  prongs  diverging  at  an  angle  of  from  135°  to 
180°. 

Filaments  absent,  or  only  one  on  each  side. 

Var.  (PL  I,  fig.  3  a),  upper  part  of  the  terga  (bounded 
by  the  two  occludent  margins)  produced  and  sharp ; 
surface  of  all  the  valves  often  coarsely  pectinated,  and 
with  the  carina  barbed. 

Atlantic  Ocean,  from  the  North  of  Ireland  to  off  Cape  Horn ;  common, 
under  the  tropics ;  Mediterranean :  attached  to  wood,  cork,  charcoal,  sea- 
weed, a  reed-like  leaf,  spirulae,  cuttle-fish  bones,  to  a  bottle  together  with  L. 
anatifera  ;  to  a  ship's  bottom,  Belfast,  ( W.  Thompson.)  Often  associated 
with  L.  fascicular  is.  Montagu  states  ('Test.  Brit.,'  p.  18)  that  this  species 
is  sometimes  attached  to  the  fixed  Gorgonia  flabellum. 

General  Appearance. — The  capitulum  varies  consider- 
ably in  length  compared  to  its  breadth,  caused  chiefly  by 
the  greater  or  less  production  of  the  occludent  portion  of 
the  terga ;  valves  thin,  brittle ;  the  furrowed  surface  varies 

*  I  may  add,  that  I  have  received  many  specimens  incorrectly  labelled 
A.  striata,  which  is  properly  a  synonym  of  L.  anserifera. 


LEPAS    PECTINATA.  87 

much  in  character,  narrow  and  broad  ridges  often  alter- 
nating; frequently  each  ridge  (but  more  especially  the 
ridge  running  from  the  umbo  to  the  apex  of  each  scutum, 
and  sometimes  that  alone,)  is  covered  with  prominent, 
curled,  flat,  calcareous  spines,  giving  the  shell  an  appear- 
ance like  that  of  many  mollusca.  Other  specimens  show 
no  trace  of  these  calcified  projections.  From  the  thinness 
of  the  valves  and  the  depth  of  the  furrows,  the  margins 
of  the  valves  are  sinuous.  Scuta:  the  ridge  running 
from  the  umbo  to  the  apex  is  unusually  prominent  and 
curved;  it  runs  very  close  to  the  occludent  margin,  so 
that,  differently  from  in  all  the  other  species,  only  a  very 
narrow  space  is  left  between  this  margin  and  the  ridge. 
Internal  teeth,  under  the  umbones,  either  sharp  and  pro- 
minent, or  mere  knobs  ;  sometimes  that  on  the  right  side 
is  much  larger  than  that  on  the  left ;  sometimes  they  are 
nearly  equal ;  sometimes  that  on  the  left  is  scarcely  distin- 
guishable.   Internal  basal  rim  absent,  or  barely  developed. 

Terga :  these  valves  have  a  conspicuous  notch  to  receive 
the  apex  of  the  scuta ;  the  two  occludent  margins  either 
meet  each  other  at  a  rectangle,  or  at  a  much  smaller  angle, 
causing  the  portion  thus  bounded  to  vary  much  in  out- 
line, area,  and  degree  of  prominence.  This  at  first  led 
me  to  think  that  the  P.  spirula  of  Leach,  in  which  the 
point  is  very  sharp  and  prominent,  was  a  distinct  species ; 
but  there  are  so  many  intermediate  forms,  that  the  idea 
must  be  given  up.  I  may  remark,  that  in  all  the  species 
of  Lepas,  the  upper  part  of  the  tergum  seems  particularly 
variable.  The  degree  of  acumination  of  the  basal  portion 
of  the  tergum  also  varies  ;  the  internal  surface  sometimes 
has  small  crests  radiating  from  the  umbo. 

Carina,  broad,  within  deeply  concave ;  edges  sinuous, 
externally  sometimes  strongly  barbed ;  narrow  above  the 
fork,  which  latter  is  wider  than  the  widest  upper  part  of 
the  valve;  prongs  sharp,  thin,  diverging  at  an  angle  of 
from  135°  to  180°;  the  rim  connecting  the  prongs  not, 
or  only  slightly,  reflexed. 

Peduncle,  narrow,  shorter  than  the  capitulum. 


88  LEPAS    PECTINATA. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  none,  or  only  one,  short, 
obtuse  projection  on  each  side,  on  the  posterior  face  of 
the  swelling  under  the  first  cirrus. 

Mouth. — Mandibles,  with  the  inferior  point  produced 
into  a  single  pectinated  tooth,  rarely  into  two  pectinated 
teeth ;  on  one  side  of  one  specimen,  there  were  only  four 
instead  of  five  teeth.  Palpi  very  narrow.  Maxillae  highly 
variable ;  they  may  be  described  as  formed  of  five  steps, 
of  which  the  two  lower  ones  are  generally  united  into  a 
single  one,  divided  by  a  mere  trace  of  a  notch ;  or  with  the 
three  lower  steps  blended  into  an  irregular,  projecting 
surface,  and  with  even  the  fourth  step  indistinct.  I  have 
seen  these  two  extreme  forms  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
mouth  of  the  same  individual, — on  one  side  the  maxillae 
being  regularly  step-form,  on  the  other  the  whole  inferior 
part  forming  an  almost  straight  edge,  standing  high  up 
above  the  first  notch  or  step  which  bears  the  two  upper 
great  spines. 

Cirri. — First  pair  rather  far  removed  from  the  second 
pair,  with  the  longer  ramus  about  three-fourths  of  the 
length  of  shorter  ramus  of  second  cirrus ;  spine-bearing 
surfaces,  hardly  at  all  protuberant ;  lateral  marginal  spines 
on  the  posterior  cirri  rather  long;  caudal  appendages 
smooth,  rounded,  extremely  minute :  penis  very  spinose. 

Size. — Capitulum  in  the  largest  specimen,  six-tenths  of 
an  inch  long ;  only  a  few  arrive  at  this  size. 

Colours,  after  having  been  kept  in  spirits, — sack  and 
cirri,  especially  first  cirrus,  clouded  with  pale  purple; 
peduncle  brownish ;  valves  appear  blueish  in  specimens 
not  long  preserved,  but  in  specimens  kept  longer  they 
become  perfectly  and  delicately  white. 

General  Remarks. — Under  the  head  of  L.  anserifera,  I 
have  made  some  remarks  on  the  diagnostic  characters  of 
this  species.  In  the  thinness  of  the  valves, — form  of  the 
carina,  with  the  rim  connecting  the  prongs  being  not,  or 
scarcely,  reflexed, — and  in  the  shortness  and  narrowness 
of  the  peduncle,  there  is  some  approach  to  L.  australis, 
and  thence  to  L.  fascicularis.   In  the  form  of  the  maxillae, 


LEPAS    AUSTRALIS.  89 

— in  one  specimen  having  the  mandible  on  one  side 
bearing  only  four  teeth, — and  in  the  frequent  absence  of 
filamentary  appendages,  there  is  some  approach  to  the 
genus  Ptecilasma ;  but  there  is  no  such  approach  in  the 
characters  derived  from  the  capitulum.  We  have  seen 
that,  as  in  so  many  other  species  of  this  genus,  most 
of  the  parts  are  variable,  and  this  is  the  case  to  a  most 
unusual  extent  in  the  form  of  the  maxillae.  Dr.  Leach 
has  attached  eight  specific  names  to  the  specimens 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum. 


5.    LEPAS  AUSTRALIS.       PL  I,  fig.  5. 

L.  valvisglabris,  tenuibus^fragilibus ;  scutorum  dentibus 
umbonalibus  utrinque  internis  ;  carina  parte  superior e 
lata,  plana,  supra  fur  cam  valde  constrictd ;  fur  cm  cruribus 
latis,  plants,  tenuibus,  acuminatis,  intermedio  margine 
non  reflexo. 

Valves  smooth,  thin,  brittle;  scuta  with  internal  um- 
bonal  teeth  on  both  sides.  Carina  with  the  upper  part 
broad,  flat ;  much  constricted  above  the  fork,  which  has 
wide,  flat,  thin,  pointed  prongs,  with  the  intermediate 
rim  not  reflexed. 

Filaments,  two  on  each  side. 

Common  on  Laminariae  in  the  whole  Antarctic  Ocean :  Bass's  Straits, 
Van  Diemen's  Land :  Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zealand,  lat.  35°  S. :  lat. 
50°  S.,  172°  W. :  coast  of  Patagonia,  lat.  45°  S. :  attached  to  bottom  of 
H.  M.  S.  Beagle,  lat.  50°  S.,  Patagonia:  attached  to  a Nullipora,  (I  presume 
a  drift  piece,)  British  Museum. 

General  Appearance. — Capitulum  rather  obtuse  and 
thick;  valves  thin,  brittle,  approximate,  either  white 
and  transparent,  or  dirty -brown  and  opaque ;  or  some- 
times tinted  internally  with  purple  (perhaps  the  effects  of 
being  preserved  in  spirits) ;  surface  plainly  marked  by 
lines  of  growth,  rarely  marked  with  traces  of  lines  radiat- 
ing from  the  umbones.     Scuta  with  teeth  on  both  sides, 


i 
4  *^m~ 


90  LEPAS    AUSTRALIS. 

nearly  equal ;  internal  basal  rim  rather  wide,  sometimes 
furrowed ;  basal  margin  considerably  curved  inwards. 
Terga  rather  wide ;  basal  angle  blunt ;  angle  formed  by 
the  two  occludent  margins  blunt  and  rounded.  Carina 
{fig.  5  a)  with  the  apex  blunt,  flat ;  the  middle  part  gene- 
rally very  broad ;  much  constricted  above  the  fork,  where 
it  is  internally  deeply  concave,  and  externally  carinated ; 
fork  twice  as  broad  as  the  broadest  upper  part  of  the 
valve ;  with  the  prongs  flat,  broad,  thin,  pointed,  diverging 
at  about  an  angle  of  75°,  with  the  intermediate  rim  not 
at  all  reflexed ;  the  fork  generally  not  deeply  imbedded  in 
the  chitine  membrane  of  the  peduncle,  so  as  to  be  quite 
easily  visible  externally ;  sometimes  there  is  an  internal, 
transverse,  depressed  line  on  the  fork.  In  young  specimens, 
with  the  capitulum  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long,  the 
fork  of  the  carina  is  not  developed,  the  lower  slightly  in- 
flected portion  consisting  simply  of  an  oval  plate,  twice 
as  wide  as  the  upper  part.  Until  I  had  carefully  ex- 
amined a  perfect  series,  showing  the  gradual  changes  in 
this  part,  I  did  not  doubt  that  the  young  specimens  formed 
a  distinct  species,  and  named  it  accordingly :  the  short- 
ness of  the  penis  first  made  me  perceive  that  the  specimens 
were  immature.  At  this  early  age,  I  may  add,  the  fila- 
mentary appendages  were  not  developed.  Peduncle  either 
quite  short,  or  as  long  as  the  capitulum,  close  under  which 
it  is  considerably  constricted  all  round. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — Two  on  each  side  :  one  long, 
tapering,  placed  on  the  prosoma  (in  one  specimen  repre- 
sented by  a  mere  knob),  and  the  second  shorter,  situated 
on  the  posterior  margin  of  the  SAvelling  beneath  the  first 
cirrus. 

Mouth.  —  Maxillae,  with  three  large  spines  at  the 
upper  angle,  and  with  the  first  step  distinct,  but  narrow ; 
mandibles  with  five  teeth;  in  young  specimens  the  in- 
ferior point  ends  in  a  single  spine ;  sides  of  the  supra-oral 
cavity  very  hairy ;  the  membrane,  forming  the  inner  fold 
of  the  labrum,  yellow  and  thickened  in  the  form  of  a  spoon. 

Cirri.- — In  the  posterior  cirri  there  are,  at  the  upper 


LEPAS    AUSTRALIS.  91 

lateral  edges  of  the  segments  on  both  sides,  small  spines ; 
the  segments  in  the  first  cirrus,  and  in  the  broad  anterior 
ramus  of  the  second  cirrus,  are  hemispherically  and  con- 
siderably protuberant.     Caudal  appendages  smooth. 

Size. — The  largest  specimen  had  a  capitulum  one  inch 
long. 

The  Colours  (after  having  been  long  in  spirit)  of  the 
valves  have  already  been  given ;  sack  and  peduncle  dirty 
yellowish-brown,  with  the  parts  corresponding  to  the  mar- 
gins of  the  valves  much  darker  brown,  or  almost  black;  seg- 
ments of  the  cirri  clouded  with  dark  brown;  body  and  pedi- 
cels of  the  cirri  dirty  yellowish.  I  have  reason  to  believe 
that  the  colours  are  totally  different  in  living  specimens. 

Monstrous  Varieties. — Most  of  the  specimens  from  lat. 
50°  S.,  on  the  coast  of  Patagonia,  were  more  or  less 
deformed,  with  the  successive  zones  of  growth  overlapping 
each  other,  and  forming  coarse  concentric  ridges.  The 
carina  in  several  specimens  was  laterally  distorted. 

I  have  already  remarked  that  this  species  has  some 
affinity  to  L.  pectinata ;  but  it  is  much  more  closely  re- 
lated to  L.  fascicularis,  the  affinity  being  clearly  shown 
by  the  thinness  and  translucency  of  the  valves,  their  con- 
vexity, by  the  width  and  little  acumination  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  carina,  by  the  width  of  the  fork,  and  by  its  not 
being  deeply  imbedded.  In  young  specimens,  moreover, 
before  the  fork  is  fully  developed,  there  is  a  remarkable 
similarity  between  the  two  species,  in  the  form  of  this 
lower  part  of  the  carina.  Again,  the  narrowness  and 
inflection  of  the  peduncle  under  the  capitulum  in  L.  cms- 
trails,  and  lastly,  the  lateral  marginal  spines  on  both  sides 
of  the  segments  of  the  posterior  cirri,  all  clearly  indicate 
this  same  affinity  to  L.  fascicularis. 

I  believe  this  species  is  confined  to  the  southern  ocean ; 
and  perhaps  there  represents  L.  fascicularis  of  the  northern 
and  tropical  seas.  It  must,  judging  from  the  number 
of  specimens  brought  home  by  Captain  Sir  J.  Ross,  and 
from  those  previously  in  the  British  Museum,  and  from 
those  collected  by  myself,  be  a  very  common  species. 


92  LEPAS    FASCICULARIS, 


6.    LEPAS  FASCICULARIS.       PI.  I,  fig.  6. 

Lepas   FASCICULARIS.      Ellis  and  Solander.     Zoophytes,   1786, 

Tab.  xv,  fig.  5. 

—  —  Montagu.    Test.     Brit.     Suppl.,     1808, 

pp.  5,  164. 

—  cygnea.     Spengler.  Skrifter  Naturhist.  Selbskabet,  Bd.  i, 

1790,  Tab.  vi,  fig.  8. 

—  dilata.     Donovan.     British  Shells,  1804. 
Pentalasmis  FASCICULARIS.     Brown.  Illust.  Conch.,  1844,  PL  li, 

%.  2. 
—  spirulicola  (!)  et  Donovani  (!)     Leach.  Tuckey's 

Congo  Expedit.,  p.  413,  1818. 
Anatifa  vitrea.     Lamarck.  Animaux  sans  Vertebres. 
Dosima  fascicularis.  (!)     J.  E.  Gray.    Annals  of  Philosophy, 

vol.  x,  1825. 
Pentalepas  vitrea.     Lesson.     Voyage  de  la  Coqnille.    Mollusca, 

PL  xvi,  fig.  7,  1830. 
Anatifa  oceanica  (!)     Quoy  et  Gaimard.  Voyage  de  1' Astrolabe, 

PL  xciii. 

L.  valvis  glabris,  tenuibus,  pellucidis;  carina  rectangule 
flexd,  parte  inferior e  in  discum  planum  oblong  um  expansd. 

Valves  smooth,  thin,  transparent ;  carina  rectangularly 
bent,  with  the  lower  part  expanded  into  a  flat  oblong 
disc. 

Filaments,  five  on  each  side;  segments  of  the  three 
posterior  cirri  with  triangular  brushes  of  spines. 

Var.  (Donovani,  of  Leach.)  Carina  with  the  upper 
part  flat,  spear-shaped,  externally  with  a  narrow  central 
ridge. 

Var.  {Villosa.  PL  I,  figs.  6b,  c.)  Valves  placed  rather 
distant  from  each  other ;  carina  extremely  narrow,  with 
the  upper  part  of  nearly  the  same  width  throughout ; 
terga  with  the  lower  part  much  acuminated ;  body  of 
animal  finely  villose. 

Coasts  of  Great  Britain  and  France ;  Baltic  Sea,  according  to  Montagu 
Southern  United  States  (from  Agassiz) ;  tropical  Atlantic  Ocean ;  East- 


LEPAS   FASCICULARIS.  93 

Indian  Archipelago,  off  Borneo  and  Celebes ;  Pacific  Ocean,  between  the 
Sandwich  and  Mariana  Archipelagos ;  New  Zealand :  attached  to  fuci,  Spirulse 
Janthinse,  YeleDas,  often  to  feathers  and  cork ;  often  associated  with  the 
young  of  L.  anserifera,  (var.  dilatata^)  and  L.  pectinata. 

General  Appearance. — Capitulum  highly  variable  in 
all  its  characters ;  thick  and  broad  in  proportion  to  its 
length,  but  the  breadth  is  variable, — in  some  specimens, 
the  capitulum  being  longer  by  one-fifth  of  its  total  length 
than  broad ;  in  others,  one-fifth  broader  than  long.  Valves 
generally  approximate ;  in  some  varieties,  however,  from 
the  narrowness  of  the  carina  and  terga,  the  valves  stand 
far  apart,  there  being  an  interval  between  the  carina 
and  scuta  of  nearly  half  the  breadth  of  the  latter.  Valves 
excessively  thin,  brittle,  transparent,  colourless,  smooth, 
but  generally  sinuous  along  the  zones  of  growth,  which  are 
conspicuous  :  valves  generally  covered  throughout  by  thin 
chitine  membrane,  which  is  thickly  clothed,  especially  in 
the  interspaces  between  the  valves,  with  minute  spines, 
barely  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  Scuta  with  the  lower 
part  of  the  tergo-carinal  margin  extremely  protuberant ; 
occludent  margin,  more  or  less,  but  slightly  reflexed, 
with  a  depressed  line  running  from  the  umbo  to  the 
apex;  basal  margin  much  reflexed,  but  to  a  variable 
extent  and  at  a  varying  angle,  even  up  to  a  right  angle, 
— an  external  rim  or  collar  being  thus  formed.  There 
are  no  distinct  internal  teeth,  but  the  basal  margin 
under  the  umbones,  is  more  or  less  distinctly  produced 
into  a  rounded  disc  or  projection,  which  is  generally 
not  so  much  outwardly  reflexed  as  the  rest  of  the  basal 
margin :  there  is  no  distinct  internal  basal  rim.  The 
primordial  valves  are  generally  visible,  but  they  do  not 
lie,  as  in  all  other  species,  close  to  the  basal  margin,  but 
a  little  above  it, — the  lower  reflexed  portion  having  been 
subsequently  developed.  Terga  flat,  with  the  occludent 
margin  slightly  arched,  and  not,  as  in  the  foregoing  spe- 
cies, formed  of  two  sides ;  apex  bent  towards  the  carina ; 
width  of  the  lower  half  highly  variable,  owing  to  the 
varying  extent  to  which  the  scutal  margin  is  hollowed 


94  LEPAS   FASCICULARIS. 

out ;  in  some  specimens,  the  whole  lower  half  beneath  the 
apex  of  the  scuta  is  of  nearly  the  same  width  throughout ; 
in  other  specimens  this  lower  part  is  spear-shaped.  The 
widest  part  of  the  tergum  either  equals  in  width,  or  is  only 
two- thirds  of  the  width  of  the  widest  part  of  the  carina 
beneath  its  umbo.  Carina  (PL  I,  fig.  ha)  highly  variable 
in  shape,  with  the  part  above  the  umbo  either  spear- 
shaped  and  slightly  concave  within,  or  nearly  flat  and 
furnished  with  a  central  external  ridge ;  or  the  upper 
part  (fig.  6  c)  is  of  equal  and  extreme  narrowness  through- 
out, and  deeply  concave  within,  appearing  as  if  only  the 
central  ridge  had  been  developed.  The  part  below  the 
umbo,  (answering  to  the  fork  in  the  foregoing  species,) 
is  about  one-third  of  the  length  of  the  whole  valve,  and 
generally  twice  as  wide  as  the  upper  part,  but  in  the 
variety  with  the  upper  part  of  the  carina  equally  narrow 
throughout,  the  lower  part  is  thrice  as  wide  as  the  upper ; 
the  disc,  or  lower  part,  is  generally  slightly  concave 
within,  exteriorly  either  with  or  without  a  central  ridge ; 
basal  margin  rounded ;  lateral  margin  more  or  less 
curved,  according  to  the  form  of  the  upper  part.  The 
disc  is  not  more  deeply  imbedded  in  membrane  than  is 
the  upper  part  of  the  valve.  The  heel  or  umbo  is  either 
angular  and  prominent,  or  rounded.  In  very  young 
specimens  the  carina  is  simply  bowed,  instead  of  being 
rectangularly  bent. 

Peduncle, — short,  narrow,  being  abruptly  inflected  all 
round  under  the  basal  edges  of  the  capitulum ;  lower  part 
of  very  variable  shape,  being  often  suddenly  contracted 
into  a  mere  thread  (fig.  6b),  which  sometimes  widens 
again  at  the  extreme  end.  The  external  membrane  is 
very  thin,  and  is  penetrated  by  the  usual  fine  tubuli 
leading  to  the  corium;  its  surface  is  wrinkled  and  desti- 
tute of  spines,  or  with  extremely  few.  The  peduncle  is 
often  completely  surrounded  by  a  yellowish  ball,  (of 
which  1  have  seen  specimens  from  the  coast  of  England, 
and  from  off  Borneo,)  sometimes  half  as  wide  as  the 
capitulum,  composed  of  very  tender,  vesicular,  structure- 


CAUSE    OF    BUOYANCY.  95 

less  membrane,  and  of  a  pulpy  substance :  perhaps  the 
yellow  colour  may  be  owing  to  long  immersion  in  spirits. 
Some  authors  have  supposed  that  the  ball  was  the  ovisac 
of  the  animal ;  and  for  the  first  few  minutes,  deceived  by 
the  numerous  included  spores  of,  as  I  believe,  Bacillarise, 
I  thought  that  this  was  the  case ;  others  have  supposed 
that  it  consisted  of  some  encrusting  algce  or  other  foreign 
organism ;  but  it  is,  in  reality,  a  most  singular  develop- 
ment of  the  cement-tissue,  which  ordinarily  serves 
to  attach  Cirripedes  by  their  bases  to  some  extraneous 
object,  but  here  surrounding  that  object  and  the  pe- 
duncle, gives  buoyancy,  by  its  vesicular  structure,  to  the 
whole.  The  membrane  of  the  ball  falls  to  pieces  in 
caustic  potash,  differently  from  the  chitine  membrane  of 
the  enclosed  peduncle,  and  this  shows  that  there  is  some 
difference  in  composition  from  ordinary  cement.  The 
ball,  when  cut  in  two,  exhibits  an  obscure  concentric 
structure.  The  whole  is  excreted  by  the  two  cement- 
ducts,  through  two  rows  of  orifices,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  surrounded  portion  of  the  peduncle ;  and  I  actually 
traced,  in  one  case,  the  yellow  pulpy  substance  coming 
out  of  the  cement-ducts.  The  upper  apertures  are  in 
gradation  larger  than  those  below  them,  and  they  stand 
a  little  further  apart  from  each  other ;  these  are  figured 
as  seen  from  the  outside,  much  magnified,  at  PL  I, 
fig.  6d.  I  did  not  succeed  in  finding  the  cement-glands, 
but  I  followed  the  ducts,  of  rather  large  size,  running 
for  a  considerable  distance  as  usual  along  and  within  the 
longitudinal  muscles  of  the  peduncle.  Nearly  opposite 
the  uppermost  aperture,  on  each  side,  the  duct  passes 
out  through  the  corium,  and  becomes  laterally  attached 
to  the  outer  membrane  of  the  peduncle,  at  which  point 
an  aperture  is  formed  (as  in  other  cases,  by  some  un- 
known process),  thus  giving  exit  to  the  contents  of  the 
duct.  Beneath  this  upper  aperture  the  duct  runs  down 
the  peduncle,  between  the  corium  and  the  outer  mem- 
brane, till  it  comes  to  the  next  aperture,  to  which  it  is 
also  attached,  and  so  on  to  all  the  lower  ones ;  but  I 


96  LEPAS   FASCICULARIS. 

believe  no  cement  tissue  continues  to  pass  out  through  these 
lower  apertures.  Beneath  the  lowest  aperture  the  two 
ducts  run  into  the  two  prehensile  antennae  of  the  larva, 
which,  as  usual,  terminate  the  peduncle.  The  antennae  are 
attached  to  some  small  foreign  body  in  the  centre  of  the 
vesicular  ball,  by  the  usual  tough,  light  brown,  transpa- 
rent cement.  The  two  upper  apertures  are  nearly  on  a 
level  with  the  outside  surface  of  the  ball;  and  it  was 
evident  that  as  the  animal  grows,  new  apertures  are 
formed  higher  and  higher  up  on  the  sides  of  the  peduncle, 
and  that  out  of  these,  fresh  vesicular  membrane  pro- 
ceeds, and  grows  over  the  old  ball  in  a  continuous  layer. 
It  appears  that  the  growth  of  the  vesicular  ball  is  not 
regular, — that  it  is  not  always  formed, — and  that  when 
formed  the  whole,  or  the  lower  part,  sometimes  disin- 
tegrates and  is  washed  away.  As  that  portion  of  the 
peduncle  which  is  enclosed  ceases  to  grow,  and  has  its 
muscles  absorbed,  retaining  only  the  underlying  corium, 
whereas  the  upper  unenclosed  portion,  and  likewise,  (as  it 
appears)  lower  portions  once  enclosed  but  since  denuded, 
continue  to  increase  in  diameter,  the  peduncle,  when  the 
vesicular  ball  is  removed,  often  has  the  most  irregular 
outline,  contracting  suddenly  into  a  mere  thread,  and 
then  occasionally  expanding  again  at  the  basal  point. 

Frequently  two  or  three  specimens  have  their  peduncles 
imbedded  in  one  common  ball,  of  which  there  is  a  fine 
specimen  in  the  College  of  Surgeons  (PL  I,  fig.  6),  the 
ball  being  about  one  inch  and  a  quarter  in  diameter, 
with  a  slice  cut  off.  In  this  specimen,  it  is  seen  that  the 
vesicular  membrane  proceeding  from  several  individuals, 
unites  to  form  one  more  or  less  svmmetrical  whole,  and 
that  the  original  common  object  of  attachment  is  entirely 
hidden.  Dr.  Coates*  gives  a  curious  account  of  the  infi- 
nite number  of  specimens,  through  which  he  sailed  during 
several  days,  in  the  Southern  Atlantic  Ocean :  the  balls 
appeared  like  bird's  eggs,  and  were  mistaken  for  some 

*  Journal  of  the  Acad.  Nat.  Sc,  Philadelphia,  vol.  vi,  p.  138,  1829. 


LEPAS    FASCICULARIS.  97 

fucus,  which  was  supposed  to  have  encrusted  the  scales  of 
the  Velellae,  to  which  the  Cirripede  had  originally  become 
attached.  Several  individuals  had  their  peduncles  im- 
bedded in  the  same  ball,  "  which  floated  like  a  cork  on 
the  water."  As  this  species  grows  into  an  unusually 
bulky  animal,  we  here  see  a  beautiful  and  unique  contriv- 
ance, in  the  cement  forming  a  vesicular  membranous 
mass,  serving  as  a  buoy  to  float  the  individuals,  which, 
when  young  and  light,  were  supported  on  the  small 
objects  to  which  they  originally  had  been  cemented  in 
the  usual  manner. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — Five  on  each  side,  of  which 
four  lie  in  pairs  at  the  base  of  the  first  cirrus  (of  these, 
only  three  are  sometimes  developed),  and  one  on  the 
flank  of  the  prosoma. 

Mouth. — Palpi  much  acuminated.  Mandibles  with  five 
teeth ;  the  first  not  far  remote  from  the  second ;  inferior 
point  rather  broad  and  finely  pectinated.  Maxillae  with 
two  large,  unequal,  upper  spines,  and  four  regular  steps. 

Cirri. — Posterior  cirri,  with  the  upper  parts  of  the 
segments  slightly  protuberant ;  in  young  specimens,  the 
spines  can  be  seen  to  consist  of  five  pairs,  placed  in  two 
converging  lines  in  the  upper  half  of  each  segment,  with 
numerous  minute,  latero -marginal,  and  intermediate  little 
bristles :  in  large  specimens,  all  these  latter  have  so  in- 
creased in  number,  that  the  normal  five  pair  cannot  be 
distinguished,  and  the  front  of  each  segment  is  covered 
by  a  triangular  thick  brush  of  bristles,  all  pointing  in  the 
same  direction,  thus  giving  a  very  unusual  character  to 
the  posterior  cirri :  the  dorsal  tuft  on  each  segment  con- 
sists of  six  or  seven  large  spines,  with  from  one  to  three 
dozen  fine  ones.  First  cirrus  and  anterior  ramus  of  second 
cirrus  with  broad  brushes  of  bristles.  The  pedicels  of 
all  the  cirri  are  thickly  covered  with  bristles.  Caudal 
appendages  smooth,  with  rounded  summits. 

Penis  very  hairy :  vesiculge  seminales  purple,  much 
convoluted,  lying  within  the  prosoma;  testes  dendritic, 
scarcely  enlarged    at   their   terminal    points,    purplish ; 

7 


98  LEPAS    FASCICULARIS. 

ovigerous  frsena  large  with  sinuous  margins,  the  glan- 
dular beads  being  arranged  in  groups. 

She. — The  largest  specimen  (from  the  coast  of  Devon- 
shire) had  a  capitulum  1*6  of  an  inch  long,  and  1*2 
broad,  and  of  unusual  thickness. 

Colours,  after  having  been  in  spirits :  front  surfaces  of 
the  segments  of  the  cirri  and  of  the  pedicels  purple. 
In  some  specimens  from  off  Borneo,  parts  of  the  sack 
and  the  interspaces  between  the  two  scuta,  were  of  a  fine 
purple.  Montagu  states,  that  the  whole  shell  and  body 
of  animal,  when  fresh,  are  pale  blue,  with  the  cirri  spotted 
with  brown. 

General  Remarks. — The  extreme  variability  of  this 
species  is  remarkable.  In  the  College  of  Surgeons,  there 
is  a  group  of  specimens  collected  by  Mr.  Bennett,  I 
believe,  in  the  Atlantic,  in  which  the  extreme  narrowness 
of  the  carina  and  of  the  terga  (PI.  I,  fig.  6,  b,  c) 
(with  consequent  wide  spaces  of  membrane  left  between 
these  valves),  led  me,  at  first,  to  entertain  no  doubt,  that 
it  was  quite  a  distinct  species,  which  was  strengthened 
by  finding  that  the  whole  surface  of  the  cirri  were  villose, 
with  very  minute  spines ;  hence  I  called  this  variety, 
vittosa.  On  the  closest  examination,  however,  I  could 
detect  no  other  differences,  and  the  narrowness  of  the 
carina  and  terga  varied  very  considerably:  moreover,  in 
one  of  the  specimens,  which  was  about  intermediate  in 
the  form  of  its  valves  between  this  variety  and  the  com- 
mon form,  the  surfaces  of  the  cirri  were  not  in  the  least 
degree  villose.  Again,  in  some  other  specimens,  the 
terga  were  as  narrow  as  in  Mr.  Bennett's,  whilst  the 
carina  had  its  usual  outline. 

In  a  var.  (called  by  Leach,  P.  Donova?ii,)  from  the 
Atlantic,  under  the  Equator,  the  carina  is  remarkable  from 
the  extreme  flatness  of  the  upper  part,  and  from  the  pre- 
sence of  an  exterior,  narrow,  central  ridge.  In  one 
specimen  from  Jersey,  in  the  British  Museum,  the  carina 
made  an  extremely  near  approach  to  this  same  form. 

Affinities. — This  species  is  certainly  much  the  most 


GENUS— P.ECiLASMA.  99 

distinct  of  any  in  the  genns,  and  Mr.  Gray  has  proposed 
to  separate  it  under  the  name  of  Dosima ;  but  consider- 
ing the  close  similarity  of  the  whole  organisation  of  the 
internal  parts,  together  with  the  transitional  characters 
afforded  by  L.  austraiis,  I  think  the  grounds  for  this 
separation  are  not  quite  sufficient.  I  have  remarked, 
under  L.  austraiis,  on  the  affinity  between  that  and 
the  present  species.  In  the  carina  terminating  in  a  disc 
(though  here  not  imbedded),  there  is  some  slight  affinity 
to  Pcecilasma  eburnea  and  crassa,  and  markedly  so  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  bristles  on  the  posterior  cirri.  In 
the  valves  being  covered  with  villose  membrane,  and  to  a 
certain  extent  in  the  form  of  the  carina  and  of  the  occlu- 
dent  margin  of  the  terga,  and  especially  in  the  two  rows 
of  cement -orifices  in  the  peduncle,  there  is  some  affinity 
to  Scalpellum. 


PtEcilasma.     Nov.  Genus*     Plate  II. 

Anatifa.     /.  E.  Gray.  Proc.  Zoolog.  Soc,  1848,  p.  44. 
Trilasmis.     Hinds.  Voyage  of  the  Sulphur.     Mollusca,  1844. 

Valva,  3,   5,  aid  7,  approximates:   carina  solum    ad 

basales    apices    tergorum    externa,    termino    basali    aid 

truncato  aid    in    discum  j^ofunde    infossum  producto  : 

scuta  pcene    ovalia,    umbonibus    ad    angidum    rostralem 

positis. 

Valves,  3,  5,  or  7,  approximate  :  carina  extending  only 
to  the  basal  points  of  the  terga ;  with  its  lower  end 
either  truncated  or  produced  into  a  deeply  imbedded 
disc.  Scuta  nearly  oval,  with  their  umbones  at  the 
rostral  angle. 

Mandibles  with  four  teeth ;  maxillae  notched,  with  the 
lower  part  of  edge  prominent;  anterior  ramus  of  the 

*  noKiAoo-,  various,  and  tkaafia,  plate  or  valve.  I  have  not  been  able  to 
adopt  Mr.  Hinds'  name  for  this  genus,  as  it  would  be  too  glaringly  incorrect 
to  call  a  five-valved  species,  a  Trilasmis. 


100  GENUS  —  P.ECILASMA. 

second   cirrus  not   thicker  than    the    posterior  ramus ; 
caudal  appendages  uniarticulate,  spinose. 

Generally  attached  to  Crustacea. 

I  have  already  given  my  reasons  for  instituting  and 
separating  this  genus  from  Lepas ;  as  far  as  the  capi- 
tulum  is  concerned,  the  differences  between  these  genera 
certainly  appear  trivial ;  they  consist  in  the  carina  not 
extending  up  between  the  terga,  and  in  the  lower  end 
being  either  truncated,  or  produced  into  an  imbedded 
disc  :  the  terga  have  a  single  occludent  margin.  The 
included  animal's  body  differs  in  more  important  re- 
spects ;  for  both  mandibles  and  maxillae  are  very  dis- 
tinct ;  the  cirri  of  some  of  the  species  also  differ ;  and 
the  caudal  appendages  are  here  always  spinose :  there 
are  no  filamentary  appendages  :  and  lastly,  the  habits  are 
different. 

The  genus  may  be  divided  into  two  sections,  firstly, 
P.  Kcempferi  and  P.  aurantia,  which  have  their  carina? 
basally  truncated,  the  basal  angles  of  their  terga  cut 
off,  and  the  anterior  rami  of  their  second  cirri  shorter 
than  the  posterior  rami;  and,  secondly,  P.  crassa,  P.fissa, 
and  P.  eburnea,  which  in  these  several  respects  are  other- 
wise characterised.  The  P.  eburnea,  however,  differs 
rather  more  from  P.  crassa  and  P.  Jissa,  than  these  two 
do  from  each  other ;  but  certainly  not  enough  to  allow  of 
the  retention  of  Mr.  Hinds'  genus  of  Trilasmis.  P.  crassa, 
in  an  especial  degree,  connects  together  all  the  forms. 

General  dyjjjearance. — Capitulum  oval,  more  or  less 
produced,  flat  or  gibbous ;  formed  of  three,  five,  or  seven 
approximate  valves ;  the  lesser  number  arising  from  the 
abortion  of  the  terga,  and  the  greater  number  from  the 
scuta  being  divided  into  two  segments.  Valves  mode- 
rately thick,  either  white  or  reddish,  smooth  or  striated, 
and  sometimes  partly  covered  by  membrane,  bearing 
minute  spines.  Scuta  oval,  of  varying  proportions  ;  the 
basal  margin  is  generally  narrow,  and  blends  into  the 


GENUS PiECILASMA.  101 

carina-tergal  margin ;  the  internal  basal  rim  generally  is 
well  developed,  sometimes  with,  and  sometimes  without 
internal  teeth  beneath  the  umbones.  In  P.  eburnea,  and 
sometimes  in  P.  crassa,  there  is  a  line  of  apparent  fissure, 
and  in  P.fssa  of  actual  disseverment,  running  from  the 
umbo  to  the  apex  of  each  scutum,  nearly  in  the  line  in 
which  a  ridge  extends  in  Lepas  •  the  primordial  valves 
of  the  scuta  in  these  three  species,  are  seated  at  the 
basal  angles  of  the  lateral  and  larger  segments.  The 
positions  of  the  primordial  valves,  and  the  direction  of 
growth  in  the  calcified  valves,  are,  in  all  the  species,  the 
same  as  in  Lepas.  In  several  of  the  species  attached  to 
Crustacea,  the  two  scuta  are  unequally  convex,  which  is 
caused,  as  was  pointed  out  to  me  by  Mr.  Gray,  by  that 
valve  which  lies  close  and  nearly  parallel  to  the  body  of 
the  crab,  being  least  developed.  The  Terga  are  either 
quite  absent,  or  rudimentary  as  in  P.  crassa,  or  pretty 
well  developed  as  in  the  other  species  ■  the  occludent 
margin  is  single,  and  not  double  as  generally  in  Lepas  ; 
the  basal  angle  is  either  pointed  or  truncated.  The  Carina 
varies  considerably  in  shape,  but  never  extends  up  between 
the  terga,  nor  ends  downwards  in  a  fork ;  in  the  first 
two  species  it  is  truncated;  in  the  others,  it  terminates 
in  a  deeply-imbedded  oblong  disc,  which  in  P.  eburnea 
seems  almost  entirely  (but  of  course  not  quite)  to  sepa- 
rate the  inside  of  the  capitulum  from  the  peduncle ; 
a  similar  separation  is  effected  in  P.fssa,  where  the 
imbedded  disc  is  small,  by  two  large  teeth  on  the 
internal  basal  rims  of  the  two  scuta.  The  carina  is 
always  narrow,  and  either  solid  internally  or  very  slightly 
concave. 

Peduncle,  is  very  short  and  narrow ;  the  membrane  is 
generally  ringed  with  thicker,  yellower  portions,  and  often 
bears  very  minute  spines. 

Size. — All  the  species  are  small,  with  a  capitulum  not 
exceeding  half  an  inch  in  length. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — None. 

MoutJi. — Labrum    generally   considerably    bullate    in 


102  PJ3CILASMA    K.EMPIERI. 

the  upper  part,  with  a  row  of  teeth  on  the  crest.  The 
mandibles  have  four  teeth.,  with  the  inferior  point  narrow 
and  spine-like,  or  rudimentary  and  absent.  The  maxillce 
have,  under  the  two  or  three  upper  great  spines,  a  deep 
notch  itself  bearing  spines ;  beneath  this,  the  lower  part 
is  straight  and  considerably  prominent,  PI.  X,  fig.  15. 
Outer  maxillae  are  covered  on  their  inner  sides  con- 
tinuously with  spines. 

Cirri. — The  first  pair  is  sometimes  seated  very  distant 
from  the  second.  The  arrangement  of  the  spines  on  the 
posterior  cirri  varies,  to  an  unusual  degree  within  the 
limits  of  the  same  genus.  We  have  either  the  ordinary 
structure  of  anterior  pairs,  with  single  fine  intermediate 
spines  (as  in  P.  Kampferi  and  aurantid),  or  we  have  the 
pairs  increased  by  one  or  two  additional  longitudinal 
lateral  rows,  as  in  P.  eburnea ;  or  we  have  the  front 
spines  forming  a  single  transverse  row,  as  in  P.  crassa 
and  P.Jissa,  PL  X,  fig.  29,  a.  The  segments  in  none 
of  the  species  are  protuberant;  the  anterior  ramus  of 
the  second  cirrus  does  not  seem  to  be  thicker  than  the 
posterior  ramus,  as  is  usually  the  case.  The  rami  of  the 
second,  and  of  most  of  the  other  cirri,  are  unequal  in 
length, — the  anterior  ramus,  contrary  to  the  ordinary 
rule,  being  longer  in  P.  eburnea,  P.jissa,  and  P.  crassa, 
than  the  posterior  ramus  by  several  segments ;  I  have 
hitherto  observed  this  inequality  only  in  the  sessile  genus 
Chthamalus. 

The   Caudal  Appendages  are  small,  uniarticulate,  and 
always  furnished  with  bristles. 

Distribution. — Four  out  of  the  five  species  live  attached  to  Crustacea  in 
the  European  and  Eastern  warmer  temperate  and  tropical  oceans ;  the  fifth 
species  was  found  attached  to  the  dead  spines  of  an  Echinus,  off  New 
Guinea.   It  is  probable  that  several  more  species  will  be  hereafter  discovered. 


1.    P^ECILASMA   ICeMPEERI.       PI.  II,  Fig.    1. 

P.   valvis  5;  camice  basi  truncatd  et  cristatd :  scuto- 
rum     dentibus     intemis     umbonalibus   fortibus :    tergo- 


P.EC1LASMA    KjEMPFERI.  103 

rum  acumine  basali  truncato,  margini  occludenti  pcene 
p  ar  allele- . 

Valves  5  ;  carina  with  a  truncated  and  crested  base  ; 
scuta  with  strong  internal  umbonal  teeth  ;  terga  with 
the  basal  point  truncated,  almost  parallel  to  the  occludent 
margin. 

Maxillae  with  short  thick  spines  in  the  notch  under 
the  two  upper  great  spines;  caudal  appendages  with 
scattered  bristles  on  their  summits,  and  along  their  whole 
outer  margins. 

Japan ;  attached,  in  great  numbers,  to  the  upper  and  under  sides  of  the 
Inachus  Kampferi  of  De  Haan,  a  slow-moving  brachyourous  crab,  probably 
from  deep  water.     British  Museum. 

General  Appearance. — Capitulum  rather  compressed, 
narrow,  and  produced.    Valves  white,  tinged  with  orange, 
smooth,  moderately  thin,  occasionally  with  faint  traces 
of  striae  radiating  from  the  umbones.  Scuta,  apex  pointed, 
with  a  very  slight  ridge  running  to  the  umbo;    basal 
margin  equalling  two  thirds  of  the  length  of  the  terga, 
with  an  internal  basal  rim ;   on  the  under  side  of  each 
valve,  beneath  the  umbo,  there  is  a  strong  tooth.     Out 
of  the  numerous  specimens,  all  excepting  one  had  then- 
scuta   unequally  convex,  with  their   occludent   margins 
unequally   curved,   that   of  the   more   convex   valve   at 
the  umbo,  curling  beyond  the  medial  line.     The  basal 
end  of  the  carina  is,  likewise,  slightly  curved  laterally, 
and  always  turns  towards  the  more  convex  valve.     This 
inequality,  as  Mr.  Gray  pointed  out  to  me,  depends  on 
the  position  of  the  specimens ;  the  flatter  side  lying  close 
to  the  carapace  of  the  crab.     Terga,  flat,  oblong,  nearly 
rectangular;    occludent   margin   straight;    basal   angle, 
truncated,  almost  parallel  to  the  occludent  margin ;  in 
width,  three  or  four  times  as  wide  as  the  carina.    Carina, 
(fig.   1,   a)    short,  narrow,    slightly   curved,   upper  part 
broadest,  with  the  apex  rounded,  only  just  passing  up 
between  the  basal   broad  ends  of  the  terga ;  externally 
carinated,   internally   very    slightly  concave ;    basal  end 


104  P^ECILASMA    KjEMPFERI. 

abruptly  truncated,  crested,  not  deeply  imbedded  in  the 
membrane  of  the  peduncle. 

Peduncle,  barely  as  long  as  the  capitulum,  apparently 
(for  specimens  dry  and  much  shrunk)  narrow,  surrounded 
by  rings  or  folds  of  thicker  yellowish  membrane,  of  which 
the  upper  ones  retain  moderately  long  spines ;  low  down 
these  rings  become  confluent ;  whole  surface  finely  dotted, 
dots  largest  on  the  rings. 

Mouth. — Labrum  highly  bullate  in  the  upper  part,  with 
a  row  of  teeth  on  the  crest ;  mandibles  with  four  teeth, 
the  fourth  close  to  the  inferior  apex,  which  is  very  little 
developed,  sometimes  making  the  fourth  tooth  appear 
simply  bifid.  Maxillae  with  two  large  spines  on  the 
upper  angle,  beneath  which  there  is  a  large  depression, 
bearing  one  rather  long  and  thick,  and  four  short  and 
thick,  spines  ;  inferior  upraised  part  with  a  double  row  of 
longer  and  thinner  spines. 

Cirri. — Posterior  cirri  with  segments  bearing  five  pairs 
of  spines,  of  which  the  lowest  pair  is  very  minute  ;  inter- 
mediate spines  minute ;  spines  of  the  dorsal  tuft  thin, 
of  nearly  equal  size ;  segments  not  at  all  protuberant, 
elongated.  First  cirrus,  standing  far  separated  from  the 
second  (as  in  Scalpellum),  with  its  nearly  equal  rami 
rather  above  half  as  long  as  those  of  the  second  cirrus. 
Second  cirrus  with  anterior  ramus  not  thicker,  and 
scarcely  more  thickly  clothed  with  spines,  than  the  pos- 
terior ramus,  but  shorter  than  it  by  three  or  four  seg- 
ments ;  the  spines  not  forming  a  very  thick  brush  on  the 
anterior  ramus.  Both  rami  of  third  cirrus  with  a  longi- 
tudinal roAV  of  minute  spines,  parallel  to  the  main  pairs. 
Between  the  bases  of  the  pedicels  of  the  first  pair  of  cirri, 
there  are  two  closely  approximate,  conical  flattened  pro- 
tuberances, like  the  single  one  to  be  described  in  Ibla, 

Caudal  Appendages,  about  one  third  of  the  length  of 
the  pedicel  of  the  sixth  cirrus,  with  some  moderately  long 
and  strong  spines  at  the  end,  and  down  the  whole  outer 
sides. 

Ova,  much  pointed.     Penis,  hairy. 


P^ECILASMA    AURANTIA.  105 

Size. — Capitulum  in  largest  specimens  half  an  inch 


long. 


2.    PtECILASMA  AURANTIA.      PL  II,  Fig.  2. 

P.  valvis  5 ;  carina  basi  truncate! :  scutis  ovatis, 
margine  basali  perbrevi,  dentibus  parvis,  intemis,  umbo- 
nalibus  instructo :  tergorum  acumine  basati  peroblique 
truncato. 

Valves  5 ;  carina  with  a  truncated  base ;  scuta  oval, 
with  the  basal  margin  very  short,  furnished  with  small 
internal  umbonal  teeth ;  terga,  with  the  basal  point  very 
obliquely  truncated. 

Maxillae  with  fine  spines  in  the  notch  under  the  three 
great  upper  spines;  caudal  appendages  with  scattered 
bristles  on  their  summits,  and  along  only  the  upper  part 
of  their  outer  margins. 

Madeira;  found  by  the  "Rev.  R.  T.  Lowe,  attached  to  the  rare  Homola 
Cuvierii,  probably  a  deep-water  crab.     British  Museum. 

General  Appearance. — This  species  so  closely  resembles 
P.  Kcempferi,  that  it  is  superfluous  to  describe  it  in 
detail ;  and  I  will  indicate  only  the  points  of  difference. 
When  the  valves  have  been  well  preserved,  they  are  of 
fine  pale  orange  colour,  and  hence  the  name  above  given, 
which  was  proposed  by  the  Rev.  R.  T.  Lowe. 

Scuta,  with  the  internal  umbonal  teeth  small;  basal 
internal  marginal  rim  very  prominent,  furrowed  within ; 
basal  margin  short,  (only  equalling  half  the  length  of 
terga),  owing  to  the  great  curvature  of  the  lower  part  of 
the  carino-tergal  margin  ;  hence,  the  outline  of  the  scuta 
is  almost  pointed  oval.  I  saw  no  appearance  of  ine- 
quality in  the  two  sides. 

Terga,  rather  smaller  in  proportion  to  the  scuta,  than  in 
P.  Kcempferi,  with  the  basal  end  very  obliquely  truncated, 
so  as  to  appear  at  first  simply  pointed,  not  parallel  to  the 
occludent  margin ;  apex  considerably  more  pointed  and 
produced  than  in  the  foregoing  species. 


106  P.ECILASMA    AURANTIA. 

Carina,  almost  of  equal  narrowness  throughout,  barely 
concave  within  ;  lower  end  triangular,  abruptly  truncated, 
and  not  crested. 

Primordial  valves  very  plain,  with  the  usual  hexagonal 
structure :  those  of  the  terga,  rounded  at  both  ends,  in- 
stead of  being  square,  as  in  the  mature  calcified  valves. 

Peduncle  short,  narrow,  not  half  as  long  as  the  capi- 
tulum ;  paved  with  minute  equal  beads,  as  in  the  genus 
Dichelaspis. 

Mouth. — Mandibles  with  the  fourth  tooth  very  small ; 
inferior  angle  rudimentary.  Maxillae,  with  three  great 
upper  spines,  beneath  which  there  is  a  deep  notch  bear- 
ing some  delicate  spines ;  inferior  upraised  part,  as  in 
P.  Kcempferi. 

Cirri. — Rami  of  first  cirrus  hardly  more  than  one 
third  as  long  as  the  rami  of  the  second  cirrus,  which 
latter  rami  are  unequal  in  length  by  only  two  segments ; 
the  posterior  ramus  being  the  longer  one. 

Caudal  Appendages,  with  only  two  or  three  lateral 
bristles,  besides  those  on  the  summit. 

Size. — Capitulum,  three  to  four  tenths  of  an  inch  long. 

General  Remarks. — This  species  has  the  closest  general 
resemblance  to  P.  Kcempferi,  and  is  evidently  a  repre- 
sentative of  it.  On  close  examination,  however,  almost 
every  part  differs  slightly ;  the  chief  points  being  the 
narrowness  of  the  basal  margin  of  the  scuta ;  the  oblique- 
ness of  the  truncated  basal  end  of  the  terga  and  the 
sharpness  of  the  upper  end ;  the  rudimentary  state  of 
the  inferior  angle  of  the  mandibles  ;  the  character  of 
the  spines  on  the  maxillae  \  the  proportional  lengths  of 
the  cirri,  and  the  fewness  of  the  spines  on  the  outer 
sides  of  the  caudal  appendages.  The  fact  of  Madeira 
having  this  Paecilasma,  a  representative  both  in  structure 
and  habits  of  a  Japan  species,  is  interesting,  inasmuch, 
as  I  am  informed  by  Mr.  Lowe,  that  some  of  the  Madeira 
fishes  are  analogues  of  those  of  Japan. 


P^ECILASMA    CRASS  A.  107 


3.    PiECILASMA  CRASSA.       PL  II.  Fig.  3. 

Anatifa  crassa.     /.  E.  Gray.  Proc.  Zoolog.  Soc,  1848,  p.  44, 
Annulosa,  Tab.  iii,  figs.  5,  6. 

P.  valvis  5;  camice  termino  basali  in  discum  par- 
vum  infossum  producto  :  scutis  converts,  dentibus  inter  nis 
umbonalibus  mdlis:  tergis  {XEne  rudimentalibus,  vice  carina 
latioribus. 

Valves  5 ;  carina  with  the  basal  end  produced  into  a 
small  imbedded  disc;  scuta  convex,  without  internal 
umbonal  teeth;  terga  almost  rudimentary,  scarcely  broader 
than  the  carina. 

Spines  on  the  segments  of  the  posterior  cirri  arranged 
in  single  transverse  rows. 

Madeira;  attached  to  the  Homola  Cuvierii,  Rev.  R.  T.  Lowe.  British 
Museum.* 

General  Appearance.  —  Capitulum  highly  bullate,  or 
thick.  Valves  rather  thick,  opaque,  either  pale  or  dark 
flesh-red,  smooth,  yet  rather  plainly  striated  from  the 
umbones.  There  are  a  few  very  minute  spines  on  the 
membranous  borders  of  the  valves. 

Scuta  highly  convex,  broadly  oval,  apex  broad  rounded; 
basal  margin  narrow,  much  curved;  no  internal,  um- 
bonal teeth ;  basal  internal  rim  strong,  running  up  part 
of  the  occludent  margin.  A  slightly  prominent  ridge, 
either  rounded  or  angular,  but  in  one  specimen  a 
narrow  depressed  fissure-like  line,  runs  parallel  to  the 
occludent  margin  and  ends  near  the  apex  in  a  slight 
notch ;  this  fact  is  of  interest  in  relation  to  the  structure 
of  the  scuta  in  P.  eburnea  and  P.Jlssa.  The  scuta  are 
either  equally  or  very  unequally  convex;  in  the  latter  case, 
the  occludent  margin  of  one  valve  is  curled,  so  that  its 
umbo  is  not  quite  medial. 

*  It  is  stated,  in  '  Zoolog.  Proc./  (1848,  p.  44,)  that  this  species  was 
attached  to  a  gorgonia,  from  Madeira ;  I  cannot  but  suspect  that  there 
has  been  some  confusion  with  the  Oxynaspis  celata  from  Madeira,  which  is 
thus  attached. 


108  P^ECILASMA    CRASSA. 

Terga,  minute,  almost  rudimentary,  scarcely  broader 
than  the  carina,  and  half  as  long  as  the  chord  of  its  arc ; 
carinal  margin  slightly  curved ;  scutal  margin  straight, 
with  a  slight  prominence  fitting  into  a  notch  in  the  scuta ; 
basal  end  bluntly  pointed. 

Carina,  (fig.  3,  a)  rather  shorter  than  the  scuta, 
extending  up  only  to  the  basal  ends  of  the  terga; 
moderately  curved ;  apex  moderately  sharp ;  middle  part 
broadest,  externally  carinated;  internally  not  concave, 
with  the  inner  lamina  of  shell,  at  the  basal  end,  pro- 
duced into  a  very  small  oblong  disc  or  tooth,  which  is 
only  as  wide  as  the  narrowest  upper  part  of  the  valve. 
The  exterior  keel  does  not  extend  on  to  this  disc,  which 
is  slightly  constricted  at  its  origin. 

Peduncle  very  short,  narrow,  ringed,  and  apparently 
without  spines. 

Size. — Capitulum  four  tenths  of  an  inch  long. 

The  following  parts  of  the  animal  are  described  from 
some  small  and  not  well  preserved  specimens  from 
Madeira,  which  I  owe  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Lowe. 

Mouth. — Labrum  highly  bullate  in  the  upper  part, 
with  large,  inwardly  pointed,  unequal  teeth.  Mandibles, 
with  four  large,  pointed,  equal- sized  teeth,  with  the  inferior 
angle  very  narrow,  acuminated  like  a  single  spine. 
Maxillae,  with  three  (?)  large  upper  spines,  of  which  the 
middle  one  is  extremely  strong  and  long,  beneath  which, 
there  is  a  deep  notch  with  a  single  strong  spine,  and 
with  the  whole  inferior  part  square  and  much  upraised, 
so  as  to  stand  on  a  level  almost  with  the  tips  of  the  great 
upper  spines. 

Cirri  in  a  miserable  state  of  preservation ;  first  cirrus 
short,  second  cirrus  with  rami  unequal,  and  I  suspect  the 
anterior  one  the  longest ;  some  of  the  other  cirri  also 
have  unequal  rami.  The  segments  of  the  posterior 
cirri  are  not  protuberant,  they  have  on  their  anterior 
faces  a  single  transverse  row  of  bristles :  in  the  upper 
segments,  some  of  the  spines  in  each  dorsal  tuft  (which 
is  much  spread   out),  are  much   thicker,  though  rather 


P^ECILASMA    FISSA.  109 

shorter  than  those  on  the  anterior  face.  This  peculiar 
structure  is  common  to  all  five  posterior  cirri. 

Caudal  Appendages. — I  can  only  say  that  they  are 
spinose  on  their  summits. 

Affinities. — This  species  is  allied  to  P.  eburnea  in  the 
rudimentary  condition  of  its  terga ;  in  the  disc-shaped 
basal  end  of  its  carina ;  and  in  the  presence  in  some 
specimens,  of  a  fissure-like  line  on  the  scuta  parallel  to 
their  occludent  margins.  Its  affinity,  however,  is  closer 
to  P.  fssa,  as  is  more  especially  shown  by  the  remark- 
able arrangement  of  the  spines  on  the  five  posterior  cirri. 


4.   P^CILASMA  FISSA.       PI.  II,  Fig.  4. 

P.  valvis  7;  scuto  utroque  e  duobus  juxtapositis  segmentis 
formato ;  segmento  altero  intus  dentato :  tergis  brevibus, 
ier  aut  quater  carina  latioribus:  carina  termino  basali  in 
discum  parvum  angustum  infossum  producto. 

Valves  7 ;  each  scutum  being  formed  of  two  closely 
approximate  segments;  of  which  one  is  internally  toothed: 
terga  short,  three  or  four  times  as  wide  as  the  carina: 
carina  with  the  basal  end  produced  into  a  small,  narrow, 
imbedded  disc. 

Spines  on  the  segments  of  the  posterior  cirri  arranged 
in  single  transverse  rows. 

Philippine  Archipelago;  Island  of  Bohol;  parasitic  on  a  spinose  crab, 
found  under  a  stone  at  low  water ;  single  specimen,  in  Mus.,  Cuming. 

General  Appearance. —  Capitulum  gibbous,  broadly 
oval,  nearly  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long.  Valves  white, 
smooth,  moderately  thick,  marked  by  the  lines  of  growth. 
The  occludent  segments  of  the  scuta,  and  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  terga,  and  the  whole  of  the  carina,  enveloped 
in  lemon-yellow  membrane,  tinged  with  orange,  but  the 
specimen  had  long  been  kept  dry. 

Scuta  formed  of  two,  apparently  always  separate, 
segments,  closely  united,  so  that  externally  their  separa- 


110  P.ECILASMA    FISSA. 

tion  is  hardly  visible,  and  does  not  allow  of  movement ; 
the  fissure  thus  formed  runs  almost  in  the  line  connecting 
the  umbo  and   apex,    (where  in    most  species   a  ridge 
extends,)  but  a   little  on   the  carina!  side  of  it.     The 
occludent  segment  is  narrowly   bow-shaped,  pointed  at 
both  ends,  with  the  upper  end  projecting  slightly  beyond 
the  apex  of  the  lateral  segment,  and  with  the  occludent 
margin  regularly  curved  from  end  to  end.     The  lateral 
segment  is  large,  of  an  oval  shape,  with  a  narrow  strip 
cut  off  on  one  side.     Primordial  valves  very  plain  at  the 
umbones  of  the  lateral  segments,  but  none  are  visible  on 
the  occludent  segments ;  and  this  makes  me  believe  that 
these  two  pieces  are  normally  parts  of  a  single  valve; 
having  only  one  specimen  of  P.  Jissa,  I  was  not  able  to 
make  out  quite  certainly  whether  the  two  segments  are 
continuously  united  at  their  umbones  by  a  non-calcified 
portion  of  valve,  as  is  certainly  the  case  with  Dichelaspis. 
The  basal   margin    of  the   lateral   segment   is   narrow, 
inflected,  and  blends  with  the  carino-tergal  margin;  it 
has  an  internal,  prominent,  basal  rim,  and  towards  the 
occludent  margin  a  large,  prominent;  internal  tooth.     This 
internal   basal   rim   is   not  parallel  to  the  outer  basal 
margin,  but  rises  to  a  point  a  little  way  up  the  occludent 
margin,  in  the  same  manner  as  in  P.  eburnea,  but  in 
a  lesser  degree;  in  this  latter  species  the  peduncle  is 
internally  almost  cut  off  by  the  large  disc  of  its  carina ; 
here,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  internally  almost  cut  off  by 
these  rims  and  the  two  large  teeth  of  the  lateral  segments 
of  the  scuta. 

Terga  sub-triangular,  short,  nearly  half  as  broad  as 
long ;  three  or  four  times  as  wide  as  the  carina,  and  rather 
wider  than  the  occludent  segment  of  the  scuta;  occludent 
margin  single,  arched;  carinal  margin  slightly  arched; 
basal  angle  bluntly  pointed. 

Carina  very  narrow,  much  arched,  running  up  just 
between  the  basal  ends  of  the  terga ;  exterior  ridge  en- 
veloped in  membrane ;  heel  blunt,  prominent ;  internally, 
not  concave,  even  slightly  convex,  produced  at  the  lower 


P^ICILASMA    FISSA.  Ill 

end  into  a  very  narrow,  short,  imbedded  disc,  (or  rather 
tooth,)  which  is  itself  a  little  curved  downwards  and 
blunt  at  the  end. 

Peduncle  very  narrow,  about  half  as  long  as  the 
capitulum ;  yellow,  finely  beaded,  plainly  ringed,  without 
spines. 

Mouth. — Labrum,  with  a  row  of  minute  teeth ;  palpi 
narrow.  Mandibles  with  all  the  lower  part  narrow  ;  of 
the  four  teeth,  the  second  and  third  are  narrow,  the 
fourth  is  pectinated  and  placed  very  close  to  the  inferior 
angle,  which  is  produced  into  a  long  thin  tooth.  Maxillae 
unknown. 

Cirri. — First  pair  lost.  The  arrangement  of  the  spines 
on  all  is  most  abnormal,  PL  X,  fig.  29  :  dorsal  tuft  long, 
arranged  in  a  transverse  line  and  seated  in  a  deep  notch ; 
in  the  sixth  cirrus,  the  spines  on  the  lower  segments  are 
fine,  those  on  the  upper  segments  are  thick  and  claw- 
like, mingled  with  some  fine  spines ;  in  the  four  anterior 
cirri  the  spines  of  the  dorsal  tufts  are  even  thicker 
and  more  claw-like.  On  the  anterior  faces,  also,  of  all 
the  segments  the  spines  form  a  single  row;  they  are 
shorter  than  those  composing  the  dorsal  tuft ;  hence  the 
spines  on  each  segment  are  arranged  in  a  circle,  inter- 
rupted widely  on  the  two  sides :  this  arrangement  is 
common  to  all  five  posterior  cirri.  Second  cirrus,  with 
the  anterior  ramus  one  third  longer  and  thinner  than 
the  posterior  ramus  (this  is  the  reverse  of  the  usual 
arrangement) ;  this  longer  ramus  equals  in  length  the 
sixth  cirrus.  Third  cirrus,  with  the  anterior  ramus  con- 
siderably longer  than  the  posterior  ramus ;  in  the  three 
posterior  pair  of  cirri,  also,  the  anterior  rami  are  a  little 
longer  than  the  posterior :  except  in  length,  there  is 
little  difference  of  any  kind  between  the  five  posterior 
pair  of  cirri.  Pedicels  of  the  cirri  long;  rami  rather 
short ;   segments  elongated,  not  protuberant. 

Caudal  Appendages  nearly  as  long  as  the  pedicels  of  the 
sixth  cirrus,  thickly  clothed  with  very  fine  bristles,  like  a 
camel's-hair  pencil  brush. 


112  PtECILASMA    EBURNEA. 

Affinities. — In  the  structure  of  the  carina,  and  more 
especially  of  the  scuta,  there  is  a  strong  affinity  between 
the  present  and  following  species ;  for  we  shall  imme- 
diately see  that  in  P.  eburnea  there  is  evidence  of  the 
scuta  being  composed  of  two  segments  fused  together ; 
and  the  larger  segment  is  furnished  with  an  internal 
oblique,  strong,  basal  rim.  To  this  same  species  there  is 
an  evident  affinity  in  the  form  of  the  mandibles  and  of  the 
caudal  appendages,  and  in  the  anterior  rami  of  the  cirri 
being  longer  than  the  posterior  rami.  Notwithstanding 
these  points  of  affinity,  I  consider  that  P.  fissa  is  more 
closely  related  in  its  whole  organisation,  as  more  par- 
ticularly shown  in  the  arrangement  of  the  spines  on  the 
cirri  and  in  the  presence  of  terga,  to  P.  crassa  than  to 
P.  eburnea.  Although  in  Dichelaspis,  the  scuta  are 
invariably  composed  of  two  almost  separate  segments, 
yet  P.  fissa  shows  no  special  affinity  to  this  genus. 


5.    P^CILASMA   EBURNEA.       PI.  II,  Fig.   5. 

Trilasmis  eburnea.     Hinds.  Voyage  of  Sulphur,  1844,  vol.  i, 
Mollusca,  PI.  xxi,  fig.  5. 

P.  valvis  3  ;  scutis  acumi?iatis,  ovatis;  ad  pedunculum 
pane  transverse  spectantibus ;  dentibus  internis  umbo- 
nalibus  fortibus :  tergis  nullis :  carina  termino  basali  in 
discum  amplum  oblongum  infossum  producto. 

Valves  3 ;  scuta  pointed,  oval,  placed  almost  trans- 
versely to  the  peduncle ;  internal  umbonal  teeth  strong  : 
terga  absent :  carina  with  the  basal  end  produced  into  a 
large,  oblong,  imbedded  disc. 

Spines  on  the  upper  segments  of  the  posterior  cirri, 
arranged  in  three  or  four  approximate  longitudinal  rows, 
making  small  brushes. 

Habitat. — New  Guinea,  attached  to  the  spines  of  a  dead  Echinus.     Brit. 
Mus.,  and  Cuming. 

General  Appearance. — Capitulum   flat,    pear-shaped, 


PjECILASMA  eburnea.  1 13 

placed    almost   transversely    to    the    peduncle.      Valves 
white,  smooth,  moderately  thick. 

Scuta:  the  basal  margin,  as  seen  externally,  is  narrow, 
and  can  hardly  be  separated  from  the  carinal  margin ; 
but  an  internal  basal  rim,  (fig.  5,  b)  (along  which  the 
imbedded  disc  of  the  carina  runs,)  shows  where,  in 
the  other  species,  the  basal  and  carinal  margins  are 
separated.  This  basal  internal  rim  is  not  parallel  to  the 
external  basal  margin,  but  runs  upwards  to  the  occludent 
margin,  leaving  beneath  it  a  large  triangular  space,  to 
which  the  membrane  of  the  peduncle  is  attached  ;  and 
this  makes  it  appear  as  if  the  rostral  umbones  of  these 
valves  had  grown  downwards ;  but,  judging  from  the 
allied  species,  P.fissa,  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  pri- 
mordial valves  really  lie  on  the  umbones,  and  that  the 
growth  has  been  in  the  usual  direction,  that  is,  exclu- 
sively upwards.  The  occludent  margin  is  curved,  and 
blends  by  a  regular  sweep  into  the  carinal  margin,  so 
that  there  is  no  acute  upper  angle.  A  distinct  line  can 
be  seen,  as  if  two  calcareous  valves  had  been  united, 
running  from  the  umbo  to  the  upper  end  of  the  valve, 
thus  in  appearance  separating  a  slip  of  the  occludent 
margin ;  internally  this  appearance  is  more  conspicuous ; 
this  structure  is  important  in  relation  to  that  of  P.  fissa. 
The  pointed  umbones  are  divergent,  and  internally  under 
each,  there  is  a  large  tooth.  The  two  valves  are  equally 
convex. 

Terga,  entirely  absent. 

The  Carina  (Tab.  II,  fig.  5,  a,  c),  including  the  disc, 
is  three  fourths  as  long  as  the  scuta ;  it  is  placed  almost 
transversely  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  peduncle ;  it  is 
narrow  and  internally  convex ;  the  imbedded  disc  is  very 
large,  forming  a  continuous  curve  with  the  upper  part  of 
the  carina  j  this  disc  runs  along  the  internal  basal  rim  of 
the  scuta,  and  hence  almost  separates,  internally,  the 
peduncle  from  the  capitulum ;  it  equals  one  fourth  of  the 
total  length  of  the  valve,  and  is  thrice  as  wide  as  the 
upper  part;   it  is  oval,  externally  marked  by  a  central 

8 


114  P^ECILASMA    EBURNEA. 

line,  and  with  a  slight  notch  at  the  end,  giving  a  divided 
appearance  to  the  whole,  and  indicating  how  easily  a  fork 
might  be  formed  from  it.  The  carina  is  thick,  measured 
from  the  inner  convex  to  the  exterior  surface,  which  is 
carinatecl ;  heel  prominent. 

Peduncle,  narrow,  very  short,  not  nearly  so  long  as  the 
capitulum. 

Mouth.  —  Labrum  considerably  bullate,  with  the  lower 
part  much  produced  towards  the  adductor  muscle ;  crest 
with  small  bead-like  teeth;  palpi  small,  pointed;  man- 
dibles, with  the  first  tooth  standing  rather  distant  from 
the  second ;  inferior  angle  spine-like  and  bifid ;  maxillae 
(PL  X,  fig.  15),  with  two  considerable  spines  (only  one  is 
shown  in  the  Plate)  beneath  the  upper  large  pair;  the 
inferior  upraised  part  bears  seven  or  eight  pair  of  spines, 
and  its  edge  is  not  quite  straight;  close  to  the  main 
notch,  lying  under  the  four  upper  spines,  there  are  two 
minute  notches,  with  the  interspace  bearing  a  tuft  of  fine 
spines  and  a  pair  of  larger  ones. 

Cirri. — The  rami  in  all  are  rather  unequal  in  length, 
the  anterior  rami  being  rather  the  longest ;  the  anterior 
rami  of  the  second  and  third  cirri  are  not  thicker  than 
the  posterior  rami.  The  segments  in  the  three  posterior 
cirri  are  not  protuberant ;  the  upper  segments  bear  three 
or  four  pair  of  spines,  with  some  minute  intermediate 
ones,  and  with  the  lateral  marginal  spines  unusually  large 
and  long,  so  as  to  form,  with  the  ordinary  pairs,  a  third 
or  fourth  longitudinal  row ;  hence  a  small  brush  is  formed 
on  each  segment.  The  dorsal  tuft  is  large  and  wide,  so  as 
to  contain  even  fourteen  spines,  of  which  some  are  as  long 
as  those  in  front.  In  the  lower  segments  of  these  same 
posterior  cirri,  the  lateral  marginal  spines  are  not  so  much 
developed  (nor  is  the  dorsal  tuft),  and  hence  the  segments 
can  hardly  be  said  to  be  brush-like.  The  first  cirrus  is 
placed  rather  distant  from  the  second  pair.  The  second 
and  third  cirri  differ  from  the  three  posterior  pair,  only 
in  the  bristles  being  slightly  more  numerous,  and  in  the 
dorsal  tufts  being  more  spread  out. 


GENUS DICHELASPIS.  115 

Caudal  Appendages  about  half  the  length  of  the  lower 
segments  of  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus  ;  truncated  and 
rounded  at  their  ends;  thickly  clothed  with  long  excessively 
fine  bristles,  so  as  to  resemble  camel-hair  pencils. 

The  Stomach,  I  believe,  is  destitute  of  caeca ;  in  it  was 
a  small  crustacean. 

General  Remarks. — I  was  at  first  unwilling  to  sacrifice 
Mr.  Hind's  genus,  Trilasmis,  which  is  so  neatly  cha- 
racterised by  its  three  valves ;  moreover,  the  present 
species  does  differ,  in  some  slight  respects,  from  the 
other  species  of  Psecilasma;  but  under  the  head  of 
P.  jissa  I  have  shown  how  that  species,  P.  crassa  and 
P.  eburnea  are  tied  together.  The  absence  of  terga, 
which  are  rudimentary  in  P.  crassa,  (and  we  shall  here- 
after see,  in  Conchoderma,  how  worthless  a  character  their 
entire  absence  is,)  and  the  arrangement  of  the  spines 
in  the  upper  segments  of  the  posterior  cirri,  are  the  only 
characters  which  could  be  used  for  a  generic  separation. 


Genus — Dichelaspis.   Plate  II. 

Octolasmis.  *  /.  E.  Gray.  Annals  of  Philosophy,  vol.  x,  new  series, 

p.  100,  August  1825. 
Heptalasmis.     Agassiz.  Nomenclator  Zoologicus. 

Vahce  5,  qua  fere  pro  septem  haberi  possent,  scuto  in 
segmenta  plane  duo,  adangidum  auteni  rostralem  conjuncta, 
diviso  :  carina  pier  unique  sursiini  inter  terga  externa, 
deorsum  aid  disco  infosso  autfurcd  aut  calyce  terminata. 

*  From  hxrfkoa,  bifid,  and  acnria,  a  shield,  or  scutum.  The  name  Octo- 
lasmis was  given  by  Mr.  Gray  under  the  belief  that  there  were  eight  valves. 
Leach  (as  stated  in  the  'Annals  of  Philosophy/)  had  proposed,  in  MS., 
the  name  Heptalasmis,  and  this  is  now  used  in  the  British  Museum  by  Mr. 
Gray,  and  thus  appears  in  Agassiz's  ;  Nomenclator  Zoologicus.'  Although, 
strictly,  there  are  only  five  valves,  1  continued  to  use,  in  my  MS.,  the  term 
Heptalasmis,  until  I  examined  the  D.  orthogonia,  where  it  was  so  apparent 
to  the  naked  eye  that  there  were  only  five  valves,  the  scuta  in  this  species 
being  less  deeply  bifid,  that  I  was  compelled  to  give  up  a  name  so  mani- 
festly conveying  a  wrong  impression,  and  hence  adopted  the  one  here  used. 


116  GENUS— DICHELASPIS. 

Valves  5,  generally  appearing  like  7,  from  each  scutum 
being  divided  into  two  distinct  segments,  united  at  the 
rostral  angle ;  carina  generally  extending  up  between  the 
terga,  terminating  downwards  in  an  imbedded  disc,  or 
fork,  or  cup. 

Mandibles,  with  three  or  four  teeth  ;  maxillae  notched, 
with  the  lower  part  of  edge  generally  not  prominent; 
anterior  ramus  of  the  second  cirrus  not  thicker  than  the 
posterior  ramus,  not  very  thickly  clothed  with  spines ; 
caudal  appendages  uniarticulate,  spinose. 

Distribution. — Eastern  and  Western  warmer  oceans  in  the  Northern  hemi- 
sphere, attached  to  Crustacea,  sea-snakes,  &c. 

Description. — The  capitulum  appears  to  contain  seven 
valves ;  but,  on  examination.,  it  is  found  that  two  of  the 
valves  on  each  side,  are  merely  segments  of  the  scutum  • 
these  are  united  at  the  umbo,  in  three  of  the  species,  by  a 
narrow,  non-calcified  portion  of  valve,  where  the  primordial 
valve  is  situated ;  in  D.  orthogonia^  however,  the  junction 
of  the  two  segments  is  perfectly  calcified,  and  of  the 
same  width  as  the  whole  of  the  basal  segment.  The 
capitulum  is  much  compressed,  broad  at  the  base,  and 
extends  a  little  beneath  the  basal  segments  of  the  scuta. 
The  valves  are  very  thin,  often  imperfectly  calcified,  and 
generally  covered  with  membrane.  They  are  not  placed 
very  close  together,  and  in  all  the  species  a  considerable 
interspace  is  left  between  the  carina  and  the  two  other 
valves :  in  the  D.  Grayii  the  valves  are  so  narrow  that 
they  form  merely  a  calcified  border  round  the  capitulum. 
The  membrane  between  the  valves  and  over  them,  is 
very  thin,  and  is  thickly  studded,  in  some  of  the  species, 
with  minute  blunt  conical  points,  apparently  representing 
spines.  The  valves  in  the  same  species  present  considerable 
variations  in  shape ;  in  their  manner  or  direction  of  growth, 
and  in  the  position  of  their  primordial  valves,  they  agree 
with  Lepas  and  Paecilasma. 

Scuta. — In  three  of  the  species   the  two   segments, 


GENUS — DICHELASPIS.  117 

named  the  occludent  and  basal,  appear  like  separate 
valves,  but  these,  by  dissection,  can  be  most  distinctly 
seen  to  be  united  at  the  rostral  angle.  The  primordial 
valve,  formed  of  the  usual  hexagonal  tissue,  is  elliptic, 
elongated,  and  placed  in  the  direction  of  the  occludent 
segment ;  calcification  commences  at  its  upper  point,  so 
as  to  form  the  occludent  segment,  and  afterwards  at  its 
lower  point,  but  rectangularly  outwards,  to  form  the  basal 
segment ;  in  the  minute  space  between  these  two  points 
of  the  primordial  valve,  there  is,  in  four  of  the  species, 
no  calcification ;  so  that  the  two  segments  are  united  by 
what  may  be  called  a  flexible  hinge ;  in  D.  ortltogonia  the 
two  calcareous  segments  are  absolutely  continuous.  The 
occludent  segment  is  longer  than  the  basal  segment ;  it 
either  runs  close  along  the  orifice,  or  in  the  upper  part 
bends  inwards ;  both  segments  are  narrow,  except  in 
B.  Warwickii,  in  which  the  basal  segment  is  moderately 
broad  ;  the  two  segments  are  placed  at  an  angle,  varying 
from  45°  to  90°,  to  each  other.  The  capitulum  generally 
extends  for  a  little  space  beneath  the  basal  segments  of 
the  scuta,  where  it  contracts  to  form  the  peduncle. 

The  Terga  present  singular  differences  in  shape,  and 
are  described  under  the  head  of  each  species ;  scarcely 
any  point  can  be  predicated  of  them  in  common,  except 
that  they  are  flat  and  thin. 

The  Carina  is  much  bowed,  narrow,  and  internally 
either  slightly  concave  or  convex  and  solid ;  the  upper 
end  extends  far  up  between  the  terga ;  the  lower  end  is 
formed  by  a  rectangularly  inflected,  imbedded,  triangular 
or  oblong  disc,  deeply  notched  at  the  end,  or  as  in 
H.  Lowei,  of  a  fork,  the  base,  however,  of  which  is  wider 
than  the  rest  of  the  carina,  so  as  to  present  some  traces  of 
the  disc-like  structure  of  the  other  two  species  ;  or  lastly, 
as  in  D.  ort/wgonia,  it  terminates  in  a  crescent-formed 
cup. 

Peduncle. — This  is  narrow,  compressed,  and  about  as 
long,  or  twice  as  long,  as  the  capitulum;  in  D.Warwickii 
it  is  studded  with  minute  beads  of  yellowish  chitine. 


118  GENUS DICHELASPIS. 

Size. — Small,  with  a  capitulum  scarcely  exceeding  a 
quarter  of  a  inch  in  length. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — None.  There  are  two  small 
ovigerous  fraena,  which,  in  D.  Warwickii,  had  the  glands 
collected  in  seven  or  eight  little  groups  on  their  margins. 

Mouth. — Labrum  highly  bulla te,  with  small  teeth  on 
the  crest ;  palpi  small,  not  thickly  covered  with  spines. 
Mandibles  narrow,  with  three  or  four  teeth.  Maxillae 
small,  with  a  notch  beneath  the  two  or  three  great  upper 
spines ;  lower  part  bearing  only  a  few  pair  of  spines, 
generally  not  projecting,  but  in  D.  orthogonia  largely 
projecting.  Outer  maxillae,  with  their  inner  edges  con- 
tinuously covered  with  bristles. 

Cirri. — First  pair  short,  situated  rather  far  from  the 
second  pair;  second  pair  with  the  anterior  ramus  not 
thicker  than  the  posterior  ramus,  and  hardly  more  thickly 
clothed  with  spines  than  it,  excepting  sometimes  the  few 
basal  segments.  All  the  five  posterior  pair  of  cirri  re- 
semble each  other  more  closely  than  is  usual.  In 
D.  Lowei,  the  segments  of  the  posterior  cirri  bear  the 
unusual  number  of  eight  pair  of  main  spines. 

Caudal  Jppendages.— -Uni-articulate,  spinose  ;   in   D. 
pellucida  they  are  twice  as  long  as  the  pedicels  of  the 
sixth  cirrus,  but  I  could  not  perceive  in  them  any  distinct 
articulations. 

Distribution. — Attached  to  crabs  at  Madeira,  and  off  Borneo;  to  sea- 
snakes  in  the  Indian  Ocean.  The  individuals  of  all  the  species  appear  to  be 
rare. 

General  Remarks. — Foui  of  the  five  species,  forming 
this  genus,  though  certainly  distinct,  are  closely  allied.  I 
have  already  shown,  that  although  the  characters  separating 
Lepas,  Paecilasma,  and  Dichelaspis  are  not  very  im- 
portant, yet  if  they  be  neglected  these  three  natural  little 
groups  must  be  confounded  together.  Dichelaspis  is 
much  more  closely  united  to  Paecilasma  than  to  Lepas, 
and,  as  far  as  the  more  important  characters  of  the 
animal's  body  are  concerned,  there  is  no  important  dif- 


GENUS DICHELASPIS.  119 

ference  between  them.  Consequently,  I  at  first  united 
Psecilasma  and  Dichelaspis,  but  the  latter  forms  so  natural 
a  genus,  and  is  so  easily  distinguished  externally,  that  I 
have  thought  it  a  pity  to  sacrifice  it.  The  carina,  (which 
seems  to  afford  better  characters  than  the  other  valves  in 
Dichelaspis,)  from  generally  running  up  between  the  terga 
and  in  ending  downwards,  in  three  of  the  species,  in  a 
deeply  notched  disc  or  fork,  more  resembles  that  in 
Lepas  than  in  Paecilasma ;  in  the  manner,  however,  in 
which  the  imbedded  disc,  in  D.  Wanvic/m  and  D.  Grapi, 
nearly  cuts  off  the  inside  of  the  capitulum  from  the 
peduncle,  there  is  a  resemblance  to  Pcecilasma  eburnea. 
In  the  extent  to  which  the  valves  are  separated  from 
each  other,  in  the  bilobed  form  of  the  scuta,  (the  two 
segments  in  Dichelaspis,  perhaps,  answering  to  the  upper 
and  lateral  projections  in  the  scuta  of  Conchoderma  vir- 
gata^)  and  in  the  basal  half  of  the  scuta  not  descending 
to  the  base  of  the  capitulum,  there  is  a  considerable  re- 
semblance to  Conchoderma ;  in  both  genera  the  adductor 
muscle  is  attached  under  the  umbones  of  the  scuta ;  but 
the  structure  of  the  mouth  and  cirri  and  caudal  appendages 
shows  that  the  affinity  is  not  stronger  to  Conchoderma  than 
to  Lepas.  It  appears  at  first  probable,  that  Dichelaspis 
would  present  a  much  closer  affinity  to  Pcscilasmajissa,  in 
which,  owing  to  the  scuta  being  formed  of  two  segments, 
there  are  seven  valves,  than  to  any  other  species  of 
that  genus ;  but  in  P.fissa  the  primordial  valve  is  trian- 
gular and  is  situated  on  the  basal  segment,  whereas,  in 
Dichelaspis,  it  is  elliptic  and  is  seated  between  the  two 
segments,  and  is  more  in  connection  with  the  occludent 
than  with  the  basal  segment ;  and  this  I  cannot  but  think 
is  an  important  difference :  in  other  respects,  P.  fissa 
shows  no  more  affinity  to  Dichelaspis  than  do  the  other 
species  of  the  genus.  Finally,  I  may  add  that  Dichelaspis 
bears  nearly  the  same  relation  to  Psecilasma,  as  Con- 
choderma does  to  Lepas. 


]  20  DICHELASPIS    WARWICKII. 


1.  Dichelaspis  Warwickii.  PL  II,  figs.  6,  6  a,  b. 

Octolasmts  Warwickii.     /.  B,   Gray.    Annals   of  Philosophy, 
vol.  x,  p.  100,  1825  ;  Spicilegia  Zoologica,  t.  vi,  fig.  16,  1830. 

D.  scutorum  segmento  basali  duplo  latiore  quam  seg- 
mentum  occludens :  tergorum  parte  inferior e  paulb  latiore 
quam  occludens  scutorum  segmentum. 

Scuta,  with  the  basal  segment  twice  as  wide  as  the 
occludent  segment;  terga,  with  the  lower  part  slightly 
wider  than  the  occludent  segment  of  the  scuta, 

Mandibles,  generally  with  four  teeth. 

Off  Borneo,  attached  to  a  crab  (Belcher) :  China  Sea.     British  Museum. 

General  Appearance. —  Capitulum  much  compressed, 
elongated,  with  the  valves  not  very  close  together,  the 
carina  being  separated  by  a  rather  wide  space  from  the 
scuta  and  terga.  Valves  variable  in  shape,  very  thin  and 
translucent,  covered  by  thin  membrane,  which,  over  the 
whole  capitulum,  is  studded  with  minute  blunt  points. 

Scuta. — Segments  without  internal  teeth  or  an  internal 
basal  rim ;  the  occludent  segment  long,  narrow,  pointed, 
not  quite  flat,  sometimes  slightly  wider  in  the  upper 
part;  about  one  third  of  its  own  length  longer  than 
the  basal  segment;  occludent  margin  slightly  arched; 
basal  segment  about  twice  as  wide  as  the  occludent  seg- 
ment, triangular,  slightly  convex ;  in  young  specimens 
(PL  II,  fig.  6  b),  the  carinal  margin  of  the  basal  segment 
is  protuberant,  and  the  occludent  margin  hollowed  out ;  in 
old  specimens  the  occludent  margin  of  the  basal  segment 
is  straight,  and  the  carinal  margin  much  hollowed  out. 
In  very  young  specimens  the  basal  segment  is  very  small 
compared  to  the  occludent. 

Terga,  variable  in  shape ;  flat,  lower  part  wider  than 
the  occludent  segment  of  the  scuta;   occludent  margin 


DICHELASPIS    WARWICKII.  121 

double,  forming  a  considerable  rectangular  projection, 
as  in  the  terga  of  Lcpas ;  scutal  margin  deeply  excised  at 
a  point  corresponding  with  the  apex  of  the  scuta,  a  flat 
tooth  or  projection  being  thus  formed ;  there  is  some- 
times a  second  tooth  (fig.  6  b)  a  little  above  the  basal 
point.  The  terga,  in  the  first  variety,  somewhat  resemble 
in  shape  the  scuta  of  Conchoderma  aurita. 

Carina,  much  bowed,  narrow,  slightly  concave  within, 
(in  the  Borneo  specimen,  rather  wider  and  more  con- 
cave,) extending  up  between  the  terga  for  half  their 
length,  terminating  downwards  in  a  rectangularly  in- 
flected, deeply  imbedded,  oblong,  rather  wide,  flat  disc, 
at  its  extremity  more  or  less  deeply  notched.  This  disc 
is  externally  smooth ;  internally  it  sometimes  has  two 
divergent  ridges  on  it;  it  extends  across  about  two- 
thirds  of  the  base  of  the  capitulum  (fig.  6  a,  as  seen 
from  beneath,  when  the  peduncle  is  cut  ofT),  to  under 
the  middle  of  the  basal  segments  of  the  scuta. 

Peduncle,  narrow,  flattened ;  united  to  the  capitulum 
some  little  way  below  the  scuta;  about  as  long  as  the 
capitulum ;  the  membrane  of  which  it  is  composed  is 
thin,  externally  studded  with  bluntly  conical  beads  of 
yellowish  chitine,  of  which  the  largest  were  —^  of  an 
inch  in  diameter;  on  their  internal  surfaces  these  are 
furnished  with  a  small  central,  circular  depression,  appa- 
rently for  a  tubulus  ;  the  arrangement  of  the  beads  varied 
in  concentric  zones.  Similar  conical  points  on  the  capi- 
tulum have  an  internal  concave  surface  about  ^  in 
diameter,  with  a  central  circle  y^oo  in  diameter,  for  the 
insertion,  as  I  believe,  of  a  tubulus. 

Size. — The  largest  specimen  had  a  capitulum  a  quarter 
of  an  inch  long. 

Mouth. — Labrum  highly  bullate ;  crest  with  not  very 
minute,  blunt  teeth,  which  towards  the  middle  lie  closer 
and  closer  to  each  other,  so  as  to  touch.  Palpi  rather 
small,  with  a  few  very  long  bristles  at  the  apex. 

Mandibles,  narrow,  produced,  with  four  teeth,  and  the 
inferior  angle  tooth-like   and   acuminated ;    in  one  spe- 


122  DICHELASPIS    WARWICKII. 

cimen,  on  one  side  of  the  mouth,  the  mandible  had  only 
three  teeth. 

Maxillce,  small ;  at  the  upper  angle  there  are  two  large 
spines  and  a  single  small  one,  beneath  which  there  is  a 
deep  notch,  and  beneath  this  a  straight  but  projecting 
edge,  bearing  a  few  moderately  large  and  some  smaller 
spines.  Outer  maxillae  sparingly  covered  with  bristles 
along  the  inner  margin. 

Cirri. — First  pair  far  removed  from  the  second  pair, 
and  not  above  half  their  length ;  segments  rather  broad, 
with  transverse  rows  of  bristles  not  very  thickly  crowded 
together ;  terminal  segments  very  obtuse,  and  furnished 
with  thick  spines.  The  segments  of  the  three  posterior 
pair  have  each  three  or  four  pair  of  spines,  with  a  few 
minute  spines  scattered  in  an  exterior,  parallel,  longi- 
tudinal row ;  dorsal  tufts,  with  four  or  five  long  spines. 
The  second  cirrus  has  its  anterior  ramus  not  thicker, 
but  rather  shorter  than  the  posterior  ramus ;  the  former 
is  only  a  little  more  thickly  clothed  with  spines,  owing 
to  those  in  the  longitudinal  lateral  row  being  longer  and 
more  numerous,  than  is  the  sixth  pair  of  cirri.  Bristles 
not  serrated. 

Caudal  Appendages,  narrow,  thin,  slightly  curved,  about 
half  as  long  as  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus ;  in  young 
specimens,  the  appendage  bore  seven  or  eight  pair  of  long- 
bristles  rectangularly  projecting;  in  some  older  specimens, 
there  was  a  tuft  of  bristles  on  the  summit,  and  two 
other  tufts  on  the  sides. 

I  at  first  thought  that  the  Borneo  specimen  was  a 
distinct  species,  but  after  careful  comparison  of  the  ex- 
ternal and  internal  parts,  the  only  difference  which  I  can 
detect  is,  that  the  terga  are  slightly  larger,  and  that  the 
carina,  to  a  more  evident  degree,  is  wider,  more  especially 
in  the  middle  and  lower  portions. 


DICHELASPIS   GRAYII.  123 


2.    DlCHELASPIS  Grayii.    PI.  II,  fig.  9. 

D.  scutorum  segmento  basalt  angustiore  quam  seg- 
mentum  occludens;  longitudine  pcene  dimidid:  tergis  bi- 
pen?iiformibus,  margin e  crenato,  spina  posticd,  manubrio 
angustiore  quam  occludens  scutorum  segmentum. 

Scuta,  with  the  basal  segment  narrower  than  the  occlu- 
dent  segment,  and  about  half  as  long  as  it.  Terga  like 
a  battle-axe,  with  the  edge  crenated  and  a  spike  behind ; 
the  handle  narrower  than  the  occludent  segment  of  the 
scuta. 

Mandibles  with  three  teeth ;  cirri  unknown. 

Attached  to  the  skin  of  a  sea-snake,  believed  to  have  been  the  Hydeus  or 
Pelamis  bicolor,  and  therefore  from  the  Tropical,  Indian  or  Pacific  Oceans  ; 
associated  with  the  Conchoderma  Hunteri ;  single  specimen,  in  a  very  bad 
condition,  in  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 

General  Appearance. — Capitulum  much  compressed, 
elongated,,  formed  of  very  thin  membrane,  with  the  valves 
forming  round  it  a  mere  border.  Valves  thin,  imper- 
fectly calcified,  covered  with  membrane. 

Scuta  formed  of  two  narrow  plates  at  very  nearly 
right-angles  to  each  other,  one  extending  along  the 
occludent,  and  the  other  along  the  basal  margin ;  both 
become  very  narrow  at  the  point  of  junction,  and  are 
there  not  calcified,  but  are  evidently  continuous  and  form 
part  of  the  same  valve ;  the  basal  segment  is  about  half 
as  long  and  narrower  than  the  occludent  segment,  flat 
and  bluntly  pointed  at  the  end;  occludent  segment 
slightly  curled,  and  therefore  the  whole  does  not  lie 
quite  in  the  same  plane;  narrow  close  to  the  umbo, 
with  a  very  minute  tooth  on  the  under  side ;  apex 
rounded.  In  the  upper  part,  the  occludent  segments 
leave  the  membranous  margin  of  the  orifice,  and  run  in 
near  to  the  terga,  bending  towards  them  at  an  angle  of 
45°  with  their  lower  part.  I  was  unable  to  distinguish 
the  primordial  valves. 


124  DICHELASPIS    GRAYII. 

Terga. — These  valves  are  of  the  most  singular  shape, 
resembling  a  battle-axe,  with  a  flat  and  rather  broad 
handle ;  the  upper  part  consists  of  an  axe,  with  a  broad 
cutting  crenated  edge,  behind  which  is  a  short  blunt 
spike.  The  spike  and  cutting  edge  together  answer  to 
the  double  occludent  margin  of  the  tergum  in  Lepas. 
The  whole  valve  is  flat,  thin,  and  lies  in  the  same  plane ; 
the  carinal  margin  is  nearly  straight ;  the  scutal  margin 
bulges  out  a  little,  and  at  a  short  distance  above  the  blunt 
basal  point  is  suddenly  narrowed  in,  making  the  lower- 
most portion  very  narrow ;  the  widest  part  of  the  handle 
of  the  battle-axe,  is  narrower  than  the  occludent  segment 
of  the  scuta.  The  two  spikes  behind  the  cutting  and 
crenated  edges  of  the  two  terga,  are  blunt  and  almost 
touch  each  other ;  above  their  point  of  juncture,  the  mem- 
brane of  the  orifice  forms  a  slight  central  protuberance. 

Carina,  very  narrow  throughout,  concave  within,  much 
bowed ;  upper  point  broken  and  lost,  but  it  must  have 
run  up  between  the  terga  for  more  than  half  their 
length ;  basal  portion  inflected  at  nearly "  right  angles, 
and  running  in  between,  and  close  below,  the  linear 
basal  segments  of  the  scuta,  so  as  almost  entirely  to 
cut  off  internally  the  peduncle  and  capitulum.  This 
lower  inflected  and  imbedded  portion,  or  disc,  gradually 
widens  towards  its  further  end,  which  is,  at  least,  four  times 
as  wide  as  the  upper  part  of  the  carina,  and  is  deeply 
excised,  but  to  what  exact  extent  I  cannot  state,  as  the  spe- 
cimen was  much  broken.  On  each  side  of  this  elongated 
triangular  disc,  there  is  a  slight  shoulder  corresponding 
to  the  ends  of  the  basal  segments  of  the  scuta;  and  on 
the  upper  surface  of  each  shoulder,  there  is  a  small  tooth 
or  projection.  The  middle  part  of  the  disc  is  barely 
calcified,  and  is  transparent. 

Peduncle,  rather  longer  than,  and  not  above  half  as 
wide  as,  the  capitulum;  the  latter  being  nearly  TVths 
of  an  inch  in  length  •  the  membrane  of  the  peduncle  is 
thin,  naked  and  structureless. 

Mouth. — Labrum  highly  protuberant  in  the  upper  part, 


DICHELASPIS   PELLUCIDA.  125 

with  a  row  of  beads  on  the  crest.  Palpi  small,  with  few 
bristles.  Mandibles,  with  the  whole  inferior  part,  very 
narrow ;  three  teeth  very  sharp,  with  a  slight  projection, 
perhaps,  marking  the  place  of  a  fourth  tooth ;  inferior 
angle  ending  in  the  minutest  point ;  first  tooth  as  far 
from  the  second,  as  the  latter  from  the  inferior  angle. 
MaxillcB  with  a  broad  shallow  notch  ;  inferior  angle  much 
rounded,  bearing  only  four  or  five  pair  of  spines. 

Cirri. — First  pair  apparently  remote  from  the  second 
pair ;  all  five  posterior  pair  lost ;  first  pair  short,  with 
the  rami  unequal  by  about  two  segments ;  segments 
clothed  with  several  transverse  rows  of  bristles «  terminal 
segments  blunt. 


3.   DlCHELASPIS  PELLUCIDA.    PL  II,  fig.  7. 

D.  valvarum    singidarum    acuminibus   superioribus  ei 

inferioribus  vice  intersecantibus :  senior  urn  segmento  basali 

multo  angnstiore  quam  segmentum  occludens ;  lo7igitudine 

fere    dimidid :   tergis    bipenniformibus,    margine  integro, 

manubrii  acumine  ad  carinamjlexo. 

Valves  with  the  upper  and  lower  points  of  the  several 
valves  only  just  crossing  each  other.  Scuta  with  the  basal 
segment  much  narrower  than  the  occludent  segment,  and 
about  half  as  long  as  it.  Terga  like  a  battle-axe,  with 
the  edge  smooth,  and  the  point  of  the  handle  bent  to- 
wards the  carina. 

Mandibles  with  four  teeth ;  caudal  appendages  twice 
as  long  as  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Indian  Ocean  ;  attached  to  a  sea-snake. 

This  species  comes  very  close  to  the  D.  Gragii,  which 
likewise  was  attached  to  a  snake ;  but  I  cannot  persuade 
myself,  without  seeing  a  graduated  series,  that  the  differ- 
ences immediately  to  be  pointed  out  can  be  due  to 
ordinary  variation.  I  am  much  indebted  for  specimens 
to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Busk. 


126  DICHELASPIS    PELLUCIDA. 

General  Appearance. — The  membrane  of  the  capitulum 
and  peduncle  is  surprisingly  thin  and  pellucid,  so  that 
the  ovarian  tubes  within  the  peduncle  can  be  traced  with 
the  greatest  ease.  The  valves  are  small,  the  apices  only 
just  crossing  each  other,  and  are  composed  of  yellow 
chitine,  with  mere  traces  of  calcification.  The  capitulum 
is  pointed,  oval,  -15  of  an  inch  long;  the  peduncle  is 
narrow,  and  fully  twice  as  long  as  the  capitulum. 

Scuta. — The  two  segments  stand  at  right-angles  to 
each  other ;  the  basal  segment  is  linear  and  pointed, 
fully  half  as  long,  but  only  one  third  as  wide,  as  the 
occludent  segment.  The  point  of  junction  of  the  two 
segments  is  wider  than  the  rest  of  the  basal  segment. 
This  latter  segment  lies  some  little  way  above  the  top  of 
the  peduncle.  The  occludent  segment  is  bluntly  pointed ; 
it  is  directed  a  little  inwards  from  the  edge  of  the  orifice 
towards  the  terga ;  the  apex  readies  up  just  above  the 
slightly  reflexed  lower  point  of  the  terga.  The  adductor 
muscle  is  fixed  under  the  point  of  junction  of  the  two 
segments. 

The  Terga  are  battle  axe-shaped,  with  the  blade  part 
very  prominent,  smooth-edged ;  behind  the  blade  there  is 
a  short  upwardly-turned  prominence.  The  lower  point 
of  the  handle  of  the  axe,  is  bent  towards  the  carina.  The 
terguni,  measured  in  a  straight  line,  equals  in  length 
two  thirds  of  the  occludent  segment  of  the  scutum,  the 
handle  being  rather  narrower  than  this  same  segment. 

The  Carina  is  extremely  narrow  and  much  bowed  ;  the 
apex  reaches  up  only  to  just  above  the  lower  bent  points 
of  the  terga.  The  basal  end  is  rectangularly  inflected,  and 
stretches  internally  nearly  across  the  peduncle;  it  consists 
(fig.  la)  of  a  triangular  disc  of  yellow  thin  membrane, 
four  or  five  times  as  wide  as  the  upper  part  of  the  valve ; 
the  end  of  this  disc  is  hollowed  out ;  its  edges  are  thick- 
ened and  calcified,  and  hence,  at  first,  instead  of  a  disc, 
this  lower  part  of  the  carina  appears  like  a  wide  fork ; 
the  tips  of  the  prongs  stretch  just  under  the  tips  of  the 
basal  segments  of  the  scuta. 


DICHELASPIS   PELLUCIDA.  127 

Peduncle. — Its  narrowness  and  transparency  are  its 
only  two  remarkable  characters. 

Mouth.  —  All  the  parts  closely  resemble  those  of 
B.  Grayii,  but  being  in  a  better  state  of  preservation  I 
will  describe  them.  The  labrum  is  highly  bullate,  with 
a  row  of  minute  teeth  on  the  crest,  placed  very  close 
together  in  the  middle.  Palpi  small,  thinly  clothed  with 
spines ;  mandibles  extremely  narrow,  hairy,  with  four 
teeth,  but  the  lower  tooth  is  so  close  to  the  inferior 
angle,  as  only  to  make  the  latter  look  double.  Maxillae, 
with  a  very  deep  broad  notch,  dividing  the  whole  into 
two  almost  equal  halves ;  in  the  upper  part  there  are 
three  main  spines. 

Cirri. — The  first  pair  are  placed  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance from  the  second  pair ;  they  are  short  with  equal 
rami,  and  rather  broad  segments  furnished  with  a  few 
transverse  rows  of  bristles.  The  five  posterior  cirri  have 
singularly  few,  but  much  elongated  segments,  bearing 
four  pair  of  spines :  the  two  rami  of  the  second  pair  are 
alike,  and  differ  only  from  the  posterior  cirri  in  a  few 
of  the  basal  segments  having  a  few  more  spines. 

The  Caudal  Appendages  are  twice  as  long  as  the  pedi- 
cels, and  nearly  half  as  long  as  the  whole  of  the  sixth 
cirrus ;  they  have  a  small  tuft  of  long  thin  spines  at  their 
ends,  and  a  few  in  pairs,  or  single,  along  their  whole 
length ;  at  first  I  thought  that  they  were  multi- articulate, 
but  after  careful  examination  I  can  perceive  no  distinct 
articulations ;  I  have  seen  no  other  instance  of  so  long 
an  appendage  without  articulations. 

Diagnosis. — This  species  differs  from  D.  Grayii  in  all 
the  valves  being  shorter,  so  that  their  points  only  just 
cross  each  other ;  but  this,  I  conceive,  is  an  unimportant 
character.  In  the  scuta,  the  basal  segment  is  here  nar- 
rower, but  the  point  of  junction  of  the  two  segments 
wider  than  in  that  species ;  in  the  terga,  the  edge  of  the 
axe  is  smooth  instead  of  being  crenatecl,  and  the  handle 
and  the  point  behind  are  of  a  rather  different  shape ;  in 
the  carina  the  imbedded  basal  disc  has  not  shoulders  and 


128  DICHELASPIS    L0WE1. 

small  teeth,  as  in  B.  Grayii.  Notwithstanding  these 
differences,  I  should  not  be  much  surprised  if  the  present 
form  were  to  turn  out  to  be  a  mere  variety. 


4.  Dichelaspis  Lowei.    PL  II,  fig.  8. 

D.  scutorum  segmento   basali  angustiore  quam  occlu- 
ders segmentum,    longitudine  fere  f :  tergorum  parte  in- 
feriori  duplo  latiore  quam  occludens  scutorum  segmentum. 

Scuta  with  the  basal  segment  narrower  than  the  occlu- 
dent  segment,  and  about  four-fifths  as  long  as  it.  Terga 
with  the  lower  part  twice  as  wide  as  the  occludent  seg- 
ment of  the  scuta. 

Mandibles  with  four  teeth ;  segments  of  the  three  pos- 
terior cirri  with  eight  pair  of  main  spines. 

Hab. — Madeira;  attached  to  a  rare  Brachyourous  Crab,   discovered  by 
the  Rev  R.  T.  Lowe.     Yery  rare. 

General  Appearance. — Capitulum  much  compressed, 
sub -triangular,  formed  of  very  thin  membrane  ;  valves  im- 
perfectly calcined,  and  thin. 

Scuta  formed  of  two  narrow  plates  placed  at  about  an 
angle  of  50°  to  each  other,  and  united  at  the  umbo  by  a 
non-calcified  flexible  portion.  The  primordial  valve  is 
situated  at  this  point,  but  chiefly  on  the  occlnclent  seg- 
ment. The  occludent  segment  is  about  twice  as  wide 
and  about  one  fifth  longer  than  the  basal  segment,  which 
latter  is  rather  sharply  pointed  at  its  end.  The  occludent 
segment  is  slightly  arched,  a  little  narrowed  in  on  the 
occludent  margin  close  to  the  umbo ;  its  upper  end  is 
broad  and  blunt ;  it  runs  throughout  close  to  the  edge  of 
the  orifice  of  the  sack,  and  its  longer  axis  is  in  the  same 
line  with  that  of  the  terga.  Close  to  the  umbones,  on 
the  under  side  of  the  basal  segment,  there  is,  on  each 
valve,  a  longitudinal  calcified  fold,  serving  as  a  tooth. 


DICHELASPIS   LOWEI.  129 

Terga  broad,  with  a  deep  notch  corresponding  to  the 
apex  of  the  occludent  segment  of  the  scuta;  the  part 
beneath  the  notch  is  of  nearly  the  same  width  throughout, 
and  is  twice  as  broad  as  the  occludent  segment  of  the 
scuta ;  it  has  its  basal  angle  very  broad  and  blunt.  The 
entire  length  of  the  terga  equals  two  thirds  of  that  of  the 
occludent  segment  of  the  scuta ;  occludent  margin  simply 
and  slightly  curved. 

The  Carina  is  of  nearly  the  same  width  throughout, 
with  the  upper  part  rather  the  widest,  and  the  apex 
blunt;  within  convex;  it  extends  up  between  three  fourths 
of  the  length  of  the  terga,  terminating  downwards  in  a 
fork  with  very  sharp  prongs,  standing  at  right-angles  to 
each  other  (fig.  8  a.)  The  fork,  measured  from  point  to 
point,  is  thrice  as  wide  as,  and  measured  across  at  the 
bottom  of  the  prongs  it  is  wider  than,  the  widest  upper 
part  of  the  valve, — a  resemblance  being  thus  shown  with 
the  triangular  notched  disc  in  D.  Grayii.  The  points 
of  the  prong  extend  under  about  one  fourth  of  the  length 
of  the  basal  segments  of  the  scuta. 

Peduncle  rather  longer  than  the  capitulum,  which,  in 
the  largest  specimen,  was  ^ths  of  an  inch  in  length ; 
peduncle  narrow,  close  under  the  capitulum  ;  membrane 
thin  and  structureless.  The  larger  specimen  had  almost 
mature  ova  in  the  lamellae. 

Mouth. — Labrum  with  a  few  bead-like  teeth  on  the 
crest,  distant  from  each  other  even  in  the  central  part ; 
palpi  rather  small,  moderately  clothed  with  bristles. 

Mandibles,  with  four  teeth;  the  inferior  angle  blunt 
and  broad,  showing,  apparently,  a  rudiment  of  a  fifth 
tooth ;  the  first  tooth  is  as  far  from  the  second,  as  is  this 
from  the  inferior  angle ;  second,  third,  and  fourth  teeth 
very  blunt,  whole  inferior  part  of  mandible  not  much  nar- 
rowed. Maxillae  small,  with  a  small  notch  under  the 
three  upper  spines,  which  are  followed  by  five  or  six  pair, 
nearly  as  large  as  the  upper  spines. 

Cirri. — First  pair  remote  from  the  second ;  their  rami 
nearly  equal,  and  about  one  third  of  the  length  of  the 

9 


130  DICHELASPIS    ORTHOGONIA. 

rami  of  the  second  cirrus ;  thickly  clothed  with  bristles  : 
rami  of  the  second  cirrus  of  equal  thickness,  but  little 
shorter  than  those  of  the  sixth  cirrus ;  the  three  or  four 
basal  segments  of  the  anterior  ramus  are  thickly  clothed 
with  spines ;  the  other  segments,  and  all  the  segments 
on  the  third  pair,  resemble  the  segments  of  the  three 
posterior  pair.  These  latter  are  elongated,  not  pro- 
tuberant, and  support  eight  pairs  of  spines  with  very 
minute  intermediate  spines ;  those  in  the  dorsal  tufts  are 
numerous  and  long. 

Caudal  Appendages  nearly  as  long  as  the  pedicels  of  the 
sixth  cirrus ;  oval,  moderately  pointed,  with  their  sides, 
for  one  fourth  of  their  length,  thickly  clothed  with  long 
very  thin  spines. 

Affinities. — In  the  form  of  the  scuta  and  of  the  carina 
this  species  is  most  nearly  allied  to  D.  Grayii  or  D.  pel- 
htcida,  in  the  form  of  the  terga  to  D.  WarwicTcii. 


5.    DlCHELASPIS  ORTHOGONIA.    PI.  II,  fig.  10. 

D.  scutorum  basali  segmento  angustiore  quam  occludens 
segmentum ;  longitudine fere  dimidid ;  duorwm  segmentorum 
junctione  calcared :  tergorum  prominentiis  marginalibus 
incequalibus  quinque :  carina  deorsimi  in  parvo  calyce 
lunato  terminatd. 

Scuta  with  the  basal  segment  narrower  than  the 
occludent  segment,  and  about  half  as  long  as  it ;  junction 
of  the  two  segments  calcified.  Terga  with  five  unequal 
marginal  projections.  Carina  terminating  downwards  in 
a  small  crescent- formed  cup. 

Maxillae  with  the  inferior  part  of  edge  much  upraised. 

Hab.  unknown ;  associated  with  Scalpellum  rutilum,  apparently  attached 
to  a  horny  coralline.     British  Museum. 

The  specimens  are  in  a  bad  condition,  not  one  with 
all  the  valves  in  their  proper  positions,  and  most  of  them 
broken ;  animal's  body  much  decayed  and  fragile. 


DICHELASPIS    ORTHOGONIA.  131 

General  Appearance.  —  Capitulum  apparently  much 
flattened ;  valves  naked,  coloured  reddish,  separated  from 
each  other  by  thin  structureless  membrane. 

The  Scuta  consist  of  two  bars  placed  at  right-angles  to 
each  other,  with  the  point  of  junction  fully  as  wide  as 
any  part  of  the  basal  segment,  and  perfectly  calcified  ; 
the  primordial  valve  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the  occludent 
segment.  The  basal  segment  is  equally  narrow  through- 
out, and  very  slightly  concave  within ;  the  occludent 
segment  widens  a  little  above  the  junction  or  umbo,  and 
then  keeps  of  the  same  width  to  the  apex,  which  is 
obliquely  truncated  j  internally  this  segment  is  concave ; 
externally  it  has  a  central  ridge  running  along  it ;  the 
occludent  segment  is  twice  as  long  and  twice  as  broad  as 
the  basal  segment.  Both  segments  are  a  little  bowed 
from  their  junction  to  their  apices. 

Terga. — These  are  of  a  singular  shape  ;  they  are  about 
three-fourths  as  long  as  the  occludent  segment  of  the 
scuta,  and  in  their  widest  part,  of  greater  width  than  it. 
They  consist  of  four  prominent  ridges  proceeding  from 
the  umbo,  and  united  together  for  part  only  of  their 
length,  and,  therefore,  ending  in  four  prominences ;  one 
of  these,  the  longest,  has  the  same  width  throughout, 
and  forms  the  basal  point ;  a  second,  very  small  one,  is 
seated  high  up  on  the  carinal  margin  just  above  the  apex 
of  the  carina ;  the  third  and  fourth,  are  nearly  equal  in 
length,  and  project  one  above  the  other  on  the  scutal 
margin.  There  are  two  occludent  margins,  meeting  each 
other  at  right  angles,  and  forming  a  prominence,  as  in 
Lepas ;  and  this  gives  to  the  margin  of  the  valve  the  five 
prominences.  The  whole  valve  internally  is  flat ;  exter- 
nally, it  is  ridged  as  described. 

Carina  (fig.  10,  a,  6),  much  bowed,  narrow,  long; 
externally,  the  central  ridge  is  quite  flattened ;  internally, 
slightly  concave,  but  scarcely  so  towards  the  lower  part, 
which  is  narrow ;  the  upper  part  widens  gradually,  and  the 
apex  is  rounded.  The  basal  embedded  portion  is  as 
wide  as  the  uppermost  part,  and  forms  a  cnp,  unlike  any- 


132  D1CHELASPIS    ORTHOGONIA. 

thing  else  known  :  the  outline  of  this  cup  is  semi-oval  and 
crescent-formed ;  it  is  moderately  deep ;  it  is  formed  by 
the  external  lamina  of  the  carina  bending  rectangularly 
downwards  and  a  little  outwards,  whereas  the  inner 
lamina  of  the  lower  part  (which  is  slightly  concave),  is 
continued  with  the  same  curve  as  just  above,  and  forms 
the  concave  chord  to  the  semi-oval  rim  of  the  cup.  This 
cup,  I  believe,  lies  under  the  points  of  the  basal  segments 
of  the  scuta. 

Peduncle  unknown,  probably  short. 

Length  of  capitulum,  above  TVths  of  an  inch. 

Mouth. — Labrum  with  the  upper  part  highly  bullate, 
and  produced  into  a  large  overhanging  projection ;  crest 
with  a  row  of  rather  large  bead-like  teeth ;  palpi  small, 
their  two  sides  parallel,  very  sparingly  covered  with  long 
bristles. 

Mandibles,  narrow,  produced,  with  four  teeth,  and 
the  inferior  angle  produced  into  a  single  strong  spine : 
the  distance  between  the  tips  of  the  first  and  second  teeth 
almost  equals  that  between  the  tip  of  the  second  tooth 
and  of  the  inferior  angle. 

Maxilla  with  three  large  upper  unequal  spines,  beneath 
which,  there  is  a  deep  and  wide  notch  (bearing  one  spine), 
and  the  inferior  part  projects  highly,  bearing  three  or 
four  pairs  of  spines,  and  is,  itself,  obscurely  divided  into 
two  steps. 

Outer  Maxilla,  very  sparingly  covered  with  bristles ; 
outline,  hemispherical. 

Cirri, — The  rami  of  the  five  posterior  pair  are  extremely 
long,  as  are  the  pedicels ;  the  segments  are  much  elong- 
ated, with  their  anterior  faces  not  at  all  protuberant; 
each  bears  five  pair  of  very  long  and  thin  spines,  with  an 
excessively  minute  one  between  each  pair ;  the  dorsal  tuft 
consists  of  very  fine  and  thin  spines.  The  second  cirrus 
has  its  anterior  ramus  not  at  all  thicker  than  the  posterior 
ramus ;  but  has  an  exterior  third  longitudinal  row  of 
small  bristles.  First  cirrus,  separated  by  a  wide  inter- 
val from  the  second  pair ;  very  short  with  the  two  rami 


GENUS — OXYNASPIS.  133 

slightly  unequal  in  length ;  the  segments  are  broad,  and 
are  paved  moderately  thickly  with  spines ;  the  terminal 
spines  not  particularly  thick. 

Caudal  Appendages  consist  of  very  small  and  narrow 
plates,  about  half  the  length  of  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth 
cirrus,  with  a  few  long  spines  at  their  ends. 

This  well-marked  species,  I  think,  has  not  more  affinity 
to  one  than  to  another  of  the  previous  species  :  it  differs 
from  all,  in  the  junction  between  the  two  segments  of  the 
scuta  being  perfectly  calcified  ;  in  the  peculiar  cup,  forming 
the  base  of  the  carina ;  and  lastly,  in  the  inferior  part  of 
the  maxillae  projecting. 


Oxynaspis.*     Gen.  Nov.  PL  III. 

Valve  5,  approximate  i  scutorum  umbones  in  medio 
marginis  occludentis  positi :  carina  rectangulejlexa,  sursicm 
inter  terga  externa,  termino  basali  simpliciter  concavo. 

Valves  5,  approximate ;  scuta  with  their  umbones  in 
the  middle  of  the  occluclent  margin  ;  carina  rectangularly 
bent,  extending  up  between  the  terga,  with  the  basal  end 
simply  concave. 

Mandibles  with  four  teeth  ;  maxillae  notched,  with  the 
lower  part  of  edge  nearly  straight,  prominent ;  anterior 
ramus  of  the  second  cirrus  thicker  than  the  posterior 
ramus ;  caudal  appendages,  uniarticulate,  spinose. 

Attached  to  horny  corallines. 

I  have  most  unwillingly  instituted  this  genus ;  but  it 
will  be  seen  by  the  following  description,  that  the  one 
known  species  could  not  have  been  introduced  into  Lepas 
or  Paecilasma,  without  destroying  these  genera,  although 
it  has  a  close  general  resemblance  with  both  As  far  as  the 
valves  are  concerned,  it  is  more  nearly  related  to  Lepas 
than  to  Paecilasma;    but  taking  the  entire  animal,   its 

*  From  oZvvw,  to  sharpen,  and  ntm-ty,  a  shield  or  scutum. 


134  OXYNASPIS    CELATA. 

relation  is  much  closer  to  the  latter  genus  than  to  Lepas  i 
it  differs  from  both  these  genera  in  the  manner  of  growth 
of  the  scuta,  which  is  both  upwards  and  downwards,  the 
primordial  valve  being  situated  in  nearly  the  middle  of 
the  occludent  margin.  In  this  respect,  and  in  the  shape 
of  the  carina  and  terga,  there  is  an  almost  absolute  identity 
with  Scalpellum ;  I  may,  however,  remark  that  in  Scal- 
pellum,  the  scuta  first  grow  downwards,  and  afterwards 
in  most  of  the  species  upwards,  whereas  here  from  the 
beginning,  the  growth  is  both  upwards  and  downwards. 
In  the  mouth  and  cirri,  there  is  rather  more  resemblance 
to  Scalpellum  than  to  Psecilasma  and  Lepas :  in  habits, 
also,  this  genus  agrees  with  Scalpellum,  and  if  it  had 
possessed  a  lower  whorl  of  valves,  it  would  have  quite 
naturally  entered  that  genus.  It  is  unfortunate,  that  so 
insignificant  and  poorly  characterised  a  form  should  require 
a  generic  appellation.  In  natural  position,  it  appears  to 
lead  from  Scalpellum  through  Psecilasma  to  Lepas. 


1.    OXYNASPIS    CELATA.    PL  III,  fig.   1. 

Madeira;  attached  in  numbers  to  an  Antipathes;  Rev.  R.  T.  Lowe. 
Mus.,  Hancock, 

General  Appearance. — The  capitulum  is  rather  thin, 
and  broad  in  proportion  to  its  length ;  it  seems  always 
entirely  covered  by  the  horny  muricated  bark  of  the 
Antipathes,  and  hence  externally  is  coloured  rich  brown 
and  covered  with  little  horny  spines.  The  membrane 
over  the  valves  is  very  thin,  and  is  with  difficulty  sepa- 
rated from  the  Antipathes  j  it  has,  I  believe,  no  spines  of 
its  own.  The  corium  lining  the  peduncle  is  a  fine 
purple.  All  the  individuals  are  attached  to  the  coralline, 
with  their  capitulums  upwards  in  the  direction  of  the 
branches,  and  in  this  respect  fig.  1.  is  erroneous. 

The  valves,  when  cleared  of  the  bark,  are  white,  or  are 
strongly  tinged  with  pinkish-orange.  The  upper  parts 
of  the  scuta  and   terga  are  plainly  furrowed  in  lines 


OXYNASPIS    CELATA.  135 

radiating  from  their  umbones ;  hence  their  margins  are 
serrated  with  blunt  teeth;  their  surfaces,  moreover,  are 
sparingly  studded  with  small  calcareous  points. 

Scuta  (fig.  1,  a),  sub-triangular,  with  the  lower  part 
rounded  and  protuberant,  the  upper  produced  and  pointed. 
The  umbo  is  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  occludent 
margin,  instead  of  at  the  rostral  angle,  as  in  the  foregoing 
genera.  The  occludent  margin  is  straight,  and  is  bordered 
by  a  narrow  step  or  ledge,  formed  of  transverse  growth- 
ridges,  and  therefore  has  its  edge  serrated :  the  rostral 
angle  is  often  slightly  produced  into  a  small  projection. 
The  basal  margin  is  short,  and  forms  an  angle  above  a 
rectangle  with  the  occludent  margin :  the  tergal  margin 
is  straight ;  the  carinal  margin  is  rounded,  protuberant, 
and  of  unusual  length  compared  to  the  basal  margin.  The 
surface  of  the  valve  is  convex  near  the  umbo ;  and  beneath 
there  is  a  large  deep  hollow  for  the  adductor  muscle. 

Terj/a  (fig.  1,  b)  large,  flat,  triangular,  as  long  as  the 
scuta  or  the  carina,  all  three  valves  being  nearly  equal  in 
length;  occludent  margin  straight,  or  slightly  arched, 
basal  angle  broad,  not  very  sharp. 

Carina  short  (fig.  1,  c,  drawn  rather  too  long),  deeply 
concave,  rectangularly  bent,  with  the  lower  part  not  quite 
as  long  as  the  upper,  and  a  little  wider :  the  basal  margin 
is  truncated,  rounded,  and  slightly  sinuous.  The  umbo 
is  situated  at  the  angle,  and  therefore  nearly  central. 
The  umbo  of  the  terga,  I  may  add,  is  in  the  same  place, 
as  in  Lepas. 

The  peduncle  is  very  short  and  narrow,  and  is,  I  believe, 
without  spines ;  it  is  enveloped  by  the  bark  of  the  Anti- 
pathes.  The  capitulum  in  the  largest  specimens  was 
'2  of  an  inch  in  length. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  apparently  none. 

Mouth,  with  the  orifice  rather  inclined  abdominally. 

Labrum,  with  the  upper  part  extremely  protuberant, 
forming  a  projecting  horn  ;  no  teeth  on  the  crest.  Palpi 
rather  small,  with  only  a  few  bristles  at  the  end. 

Mandibles,    with  four  teeth   and  the   inferior   angle 


136 


GENUS CONCHODERMA. 


pointed  ■  first  tooth  as  far  from  the  second,  as  is  the  latter 
from  the  inferior  angle ;  in  one  specimen,  on  one  side, 
there  were  five  teeth. 

Maxilla  with  three  great  spines  at  the  upper  angle, 
beneath  which  a  deep  notch,  and  with  the  inferior  part 
much  upraised ;  this  lower  part  rather  rounded  at  both 
corners,  with  the  upper  spines  longer  than  the  lower. 

Outer  Maxilla  with  the  bristles  continuous  in  front ; 
externally,  slightly  protuberant,  with  a  tuft  of  bristles 
longer  than  those  on  the  front  side.  Olfactory  orifices 
apparently  not  protuberant ;  but  all  the  specimens  were 
in  a  bad  state. 

Cirri. — Prosoma  very  little  developed.  First  cirrus 
very  far  removed  from  the  second.  The  three  posterior 
cirri  are  straight  and  long ;  the  segments  are  elongated 
and  bear  four  or  five  pairs  of  very  long  spines,  with  a 
single  minute  intermediate  spine  between  each  pair ; 
dorsal  tufts,  with  long  spines.  First  cirrus,  rami  unequal 
by  two  or  three  segments,  and  thickly  covered  with  spines ; 
the  first  cirrus  is  short  compared  to  the  second,  owing  to 
the  length  of  the  pedicel  of  the  latter,  though  the  longer 
ramus  of  the  first,  nearly  equals  the  shorter  ramus  of  the 
second  pair.  Second  cirrus,  with  its  anterior  ramus 
shorter  by  two  or  three  segments  than  the  posterior 
ramus,  and  thicker  than  it,  with  the  segments  covered  like 
brushes  with  bristles ;  posterior  ramus,  and  both  rami  of 
the  third  cirrus,  a  little  more  thickly  clothed  with  bristles 
than  are  the  three  posterior  cirri. 

Caudal  Appendages,  minute,  broadly  oval,  with  six  or 
seven  long  bristles  on  their  summits. 


Genus — Conchoderma.  Plate  III. 

Conch oderma.      Olfers.    Magaz.    der     Gesellsch.    Natuforsch. 
Freunde  zu  Berlin,  Drittes  Quartel,  1814  * 

*  The  general  title  to  the  volume,  containing  four  Quarterly  parts,  is 
dated  1818  ;  but  as  in  the  'Journal  dc  Physique/  for  July,  1817,  the  editor 


GENUS — CONCHODERMA.  137 

Lepas.     Linnceus.  Systema  Naturse,  1767. 

Branta.     Oken.  Lehrbuch  der  Naturgeschichte,  Th.  2,  p.  362, 

1815. 
Malacotta  et  Senoclita.   Schumacher.  Essai  d'uu  Nouveau  Syst. 

des  Habitations  des  Vers.,  1817. 
Otion  et  Cineras.     Leach.  Journal  de  Phys.,  vol.  lxxxv,  p.  67, 

July,  1817. 
Gymnolepas.     De  Blainville.  Diet,  des  Sci.  Nat.,  Art.  Mollusca, 

1824. 
Pamina.     J.  E.   Gray.    Anuals  of   Philosophy,   vol.  x,    (Second 

Series,)  August,  1825.f 

Valvce  '2  ad  5,  minute,  inter  se  remote :  scuta  bi- 
aut  tri-lobata,  umbonibus  in  medio  marginis  occludentis 
positis :  carina  arcuata,  terminis  utrinque  pcene  simi- 
libus. 

Valves  2  to  5,  minute,  remote  from  each  other  :  scuta 
with  two  or  three  lobes,  with  their  umbones  in  the 
middle  of  the  occludent  margin  :  carina  arched,  upper 
and  lower  ends  nearly  alike. 

Filaments  seated  beneath  the  basal  articulations  of  the 
first  pair  of  cirri,  and  on  the  pedicels  of  four  or  five  ante- 
rior pairs  ;  mandibles,  with  five  teeth,  finely  pectinated  • 
maxillae  step-formed ;  caudal  appendages,  none. 

Distribution. — Mundane,  throughout  the  equatorial,  temperate,  and  cold 
seas;  attached  to  floating  objects,  living  or  inorganic. 

The  Capitulum  is  formed  of  smooth  membrane,  in- 
cluding five  small  valves,  of  which  the  terga  and  carina 
are  often  quite  rudimentary  or  absent.  Valves  minute, 
thin,  generally  more  or  less  linear,  placed  far  distant  from 
each  other ;  sometimes  imperfectly  calcified  and  covered 
by  chitine  membrane,  or  imbedded  in  it.     The  umbones 

refers  to  Conchoderma,  the  Quarterly  Part  containing  this  genus  must  have 
appeared  before  1818  :  Lamarck  gives  the  year  1814  as  the  date  of  the  paper 
in  question,  and  I  have  accordingly  followed  him.  Prom  a  similar  reference 
by  the  editor,  it  appears  that  Schumachers  volume  appeared  before  the 
number  of  the  '  Journal  de  Physique'  containing  Leach's  Paper.  _ 

f  Under  these  nine  generic  names,  the  two  common  species  of  Con- 
choderma have  received  thirty-three  different  specific  denominations,  caused 
partly  by  changes  of  nomenclature,  and  partly  from  varieties  having  been 
ranked  as  species. 


138  GENUS CONCHODERMA. 

of  the  valves  (together  with  the  primordial  valves)  are  nearly 
central,  so  that  they  are  added  to  at  their  upper  and  lower 
ends ;  hence  their  manner  of  growth  is  considerably  dif- 
erent  from  that  of  the  valves  in  Lepas.  The  adductor 
muscle  is  attached  to  a  slight  concavity  on  the  under  side 
of  each  scutum,  at  the  point  whence  the  lobes  diverge. 

The  Terga  are  placed  almost  transversely  to  the  scuta ; 
at  their  lower  ends,  there  is  either  a  very  slight  prominence 
in  the  capitulum,  or  there  is  a  large  tubular,  folded  ap- 
pendage, opening  into  the  sack,  and  apparently  serving 
for  respiratory  purposes. 

Peduncle,  smooth,  moderately  long;  attachment  effected 
by  the  cement-stuff  being  poured  out  exclusively,  as  it 
appears,  from  the  larval  antennae.  These  antennae  in 
C.  aurita  and  C.  virgata,  resemble,  in  the  form  of  the 
disc  and  in  the  long  feathered  spines  on  the  ultimate  seg- 
ment, those  in  Lepas. 

The  Filamentary  Appendages  are  highly  developed; 
there  are  six  or  seven  on  each  side ;  two  are  attached 
beneath  the  basal  articulation  of  the  first  cirrus  (as  is  usual 
in  Lepas),  and  near  them  there  are  one  or  two  small 
pap-formed  projections  of  apparently  similar  nature ;  the 
rest  of  the  filaments  are  attached  to  the  posterior  edges 
low  down,  on  the  lower  segments  of  the  pedicels  of  the 
cirri.  I  believe,  in  all  cases,  these  appendages  are  occu- 
pied by  testes. 

Prosoma,  moderately  developed. 

Mouth,  situated  not  far  from  the  adductor  muscle ; 
labrum  considerably  bullate,  with  the  crest  hairy  and 
pectinated  with  inwardly  pointing,  approximate,  flattened 
teeth :  inner  fold  of  the  supra-cesophageal  cavity  slightly 
thickened  and  yellowish,  villose  on  the  sides. 

Palpi  of  the  usual  shape,  not  meeting,  moderately 
broad. 

Mandibles,  with  five  teeth,  graduated  in  size,  nearly 
equidistant,  finely  pectinated  either  on  one  or  both  sides 
towards  their  bases;  inferior  angle  narrow,  either  pro* 
duced  into  a  fine  tooth,  or  almost  rudimentary. 


GENUS — CONCHODERMA.  139 

Maxilla,  about  -f- ths  of  the  size  of  the  mandibles,  step- 
formed,  with  five  steps  generally  distinct ;  at  the  upper 
angle  there  are  two  large  unequal  spines,  of  which  the 
lower  one  is  the  largest,  with  a  third  long  thin  one  on 
the  first  step ;  lower  spines  doubly  serrated.  Apodeme 
directed  inwards  and  backwards. 

Older  Maxillce  (PL  X,  fig.  16)  simply  arched;  the 
membrane  of  the  supra-cesophageal  cavity  under  these 
maxillae  is  highly  bull  ate  and  villose.  Olfactory  orifices 
not  prominent. 

Cirri, — First  pair  not  seated  far  distant  from  the 
second  pair.  The  three  posterior  pair  have  the  anterior 
faces  of  their  segments  considerably  protuberant,  support- 
ing four  or  five  pairs  of  long  bristles ;  between  which, 
there  is  a  row  of  minute,  fine,  upwardly  pointing  bristles  : 
on  the  lateral  upper  margins  of  each  segment,  there  are 
a  few  very  minute  spines ;  dorsal  tuft  short,  with  thick 
and  thin  spines  intermingled.  In  the  first  cirrus  (of 
which  the  rami  are  nearly  equal  in  length),  and  in  the 
anterior  ramus  of  the  second  cirrus,  the  faces  of  the  seg- 
ments are  highly  protuberant,  and  clothed  with  thick 
transverse  rows  of  finely  and  doubly  serrated  spines  :  the 
anterior  ramus  of  the  second  cirrus  is  considerably  thicker 
than  the  posterior  ramus,  which  latter,  together  with 
both  rami  of  the  third  cirrus,  differ  from  the  three  pos- 
terior cirri  only  in  the  intermediate  and  in  the  lateral 
marginal  spines  being  slightly  more  developed. 

Caudal  Appendages,  absent. 

Alimentary  Canal. — The  upper  part  of  the  stomach  has 
four  large  caeca,  of  which  the  posterior  one  is  the  largest ; 
the  whole  surface,  also,  is  covered  with  minute  pits, 
arranged  in  transverse  rows. 

Generative  System,  developed  to  an  extraordinary  de- 
gree. The  testes  run  into  all  the  filamentary  append- 
ages, as  well  as  more  or  less,  into  the  pedicels  of  the 
cirri :  the  two  vesicular  seminales  unite  tvithin  the  penis, 
either  just  beyond  its  basal  constriction,  or  up  one  third 
of  its  length.     Penis  short,  hairy.    The  ovarian  tubes  not 


140  GENUS CONCHODERMA. 

only  fill  the  peduncle,  but  extend  in  a  thin  sheet  between 
the  two  folds  of  coriuni  all  round  the  sack,  close  up  to 
the  terga.  The  two  ovigerous  fraena  are  present  in  the 
usual  position ;  the  ovigerous  lamellae  either  form  several 
layers,  in  pairs,  one  under  the  other,  or  are  united  in  a 
single  large  cup-formed  sheet  enclosing  the  whole  animal. 

Colours.  —  The  prevailing  tint  is  a  dark  purplish- 
brown,  which  forms,  or  tends  to  form,  broad  longitudinal 
bands  on  the  peduncle  and  capitulum. 

General  Remarks. — This  genus  is  intimately  related, 
as  has  been  remarked  by  Professor  Macgillivray,*  to 
Lepas  :  if  we  look  to  the  body  of  the  animal,  which  from 
being  less  exposed  to  external  influences  must,  in  the 
Cirripedia,  offer  the  most  trustworthy  characters,  we  find 
that  in  Conchoderma  there  are  additional  filamentary  ap- 
pendages attached  to  the  cirri,  that  there  are  no  caudal 
appendages,  that  the  teeth  of  the  mandibles  are  finely 
pectinated,  and  that  the  ovarian  tubes  run  higher  up  round 
the  sack  ;  in  every  other  respect,  there  is  the  closest  simi- 
larity, even  to  the  arrangement  of  the  bristles  on  the 
cirri.  In  the  capitulum,  the  difference  consists  chiefly, 
though  not  exclusively,  in  the  less  development  of  the 
valves,  and  their  consequent  wide  separation :  the  scuta, 
however,  in  Conchoderma,  are  added  to  beneath  their 
u  unbones,  or  original  centres  of  growth,  which  is  never  the 
case,  or  only  to  a  very  slight  degree,  in  Lepas.  Concho- 
derma has  no  very  close  affinity  to  any  other  genus.  As  the 
majority  of  authors  have  ranked  the  two  common  species 
under  two  distinct  genera  (Otion  and  Cineras),  I  may 
observe,  that  there  is  no  good  ground  for  this  separation ; 
in  the  above  few  specified  points  in  which  Conchoderma 
differs  from  the  genus  most  closely  allied  to  it,  the  two 
species  essentially  agree  together.  If  we  take  the  nearest 
varieties  of  C.  virgata  and  C.  aurita,  there  is  but  a  very 
slight  difference  even  in  the  form  of  their  valves,  and 
these  hold  the  same  relative  positions  to  each  other ;  the 

*  Remarks  on  the  Cirripedia,  &c.;  '  Edin.  New  Phil.  Journal/  vol.  xxxix, 
p.  171. 


CONCHODERMA    AURITA.  141 

carina,  however,  is  always  less  developed  in  C.  aurita ; 
even  the  colouring  in  both  tends  to  follow  the  same 
arrangement.  The  only  obvious  distinction  between  the 
two  species,  are  the  ear-like  appendages  of  C.  aurita, 
which,  however,  are  not  developed  in  its  early  age,  are 
subject  to  considerable  variation,  are  of  no  high  functional 
signification,  and  are  indicated  in  C.  virgata  by  two 
prominences  on  the  same  exact  spots.  On  these  grounds 
I  conclude,  that  the  generic  separation  of  the  two  species 
is  quite  inadmissible. 


1.    CONCHODERMA   AURITA.    PL  III,  &&.  4. 

Lepas  aurita.     Linn*   Systema  Naturae,  1767. 

Otion  Cuvieranus  (!)  Blainvillianus  (!)  Bellianus  (!  )Dumer- 

illtanus  (!)    Rissoanus.     Leach.  Encyclop.  Brit., 

vol.  iii,  Supp.,  1824,  and  Zoological  Journal,  vol.  ii, 

p.  208,  July  1825. 
Otion  depressa  et  saccutifera.     Coates.  Journal  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  of  Philadelphia,  vol.  vi,  p.  132,  1829. 
Otion  auritus.     Macgillivray .   Edinburgh  New   Phil.  Journal, 

vol.  xxxviii,  1815. 
Lepas  leporina.     Poll.  Test,   utriusq.    Sicil.,   pi.   vi,   fig.   21, 

1795. 
Lepas  cornuta.     Montagti.  Linn.  Trans.,  vol.  xi,  p.  179,  1815. 
Conchoderma   AURiTUM    et   LEPORiNUM.      Olfers.    Magaz.   der 

Gesell.  Ereunde  zu  Berlin,  3d  Quartel.,  p.  177, 1814. 
Branta  aurita.     Oken.    Lehrbuch   der    Naturgesch.,  Th.  11, 

p.  362,  1815. 
Malacotta  bivalvis.     Schumacher.   Essai   d'un  Nouveau  Syst., 

&c,  1817. 
Gymnolepas  Cuvierii.     Be  Blainville.  Diet,  des  Sc.  Nat.,  Art. 

Mollusc,  Plate,  fig.  1,  1824. 


*  Many  authors  (Poli,  Montagu,  &c.3)  have  doubted  from  the  strangely 
mistaken  description,  viz.,  "ore  octovalvi  dentato,"  whether  this  species 
could  be  the  Lepas  aurita  of  Linnseus.  But  in  the  Linnean  Society,  there  is  a 
proof  plate  from  Ellis's  "  Account  of  several  rare  Species  of  Barnacles,"  in 
'Phil.  Trans.,'  1758,  with  an  excellent  figure  of  the  C.  aurita,  and  on  the 
margin  in  Linnseus's  handwriting  is  the  name  Lepas  aurita. 


142  CONCHODERMA    AURITA. 

C.  capitido  duohus  tiibularibus  quasi-auribus  instructo, 
pone  terga  rudimentalia  (sape  nidld)  positis  :  scutis  bilo- 
batis :  carina  nulla,  aid  omnino  rudimentali :  pediincido 
longo,  a  capitulo  distincte  separate). 

Capitulum  with  two  tubular  ear-like  appendages,  seated 
behind  the  rudimentary  and  often  absent  terga ;  scuta 
bilobed;  carina  absent,  or  quite  rudimentary;  peduncle 
long,  distinctly  separated  from  the  capitulum. 

Filaments  attached  to  the  pedicels  of  the  second  cirrus  j 
two  upper  spines  of  the  maxillae  pectinated. 

Hab. — Mundane ;  extremely  common.  On  ships'  bottoms  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.  Arctic  Sea.  Greenland.  Pacific  Ocean.  Often  attached 
to  Coronulse  on  Whales.  On  slow-moving  fish,  according  to  Dr.  A.  Gould. 
Often  associated  with  C.  virgata,  and  Lepas  anatifera,  L.  Hillii,  and 
L.  anserifera. 

General  Appearance. — The  capitulum  (seen  from  above 
in  PL  III,  fig.  4  a)  is  slightly  compressed,  almost  globular, 
composed  of  thick  membrane,  with  two  large,  ear-like, 
flexible,  tubular,  folded  appendages,  at  the  upper  end, 
opening  into  the  sack.  These  appendages  are  seated 
behind  the  rudimentary  terga  when  such  are  present,  or 
behind  the  spots  which  they  would  have  held  if  not 
aborted.  In  a  young  condition  they  are  tubular,  but  not 
folded ;  and  often,  according  to  Prof.  Macgillivray,  either 
one  or  both  are  at  first  imperforate.  They  are  formed  ex- 
ternally of  the  outer  membrane  of  the  capitulum  (rendered 
thin  where  folded),  and  internally  of  a  prolongation  of 
the  inner  tunic  of  the  sack ;  between  the  two,  there  is, 
as  around  the  whole  sack,  a  double  layer  of  corium.  A 
section  across  both  appendages,  near  their  bases,  is  given 
in  PI.  Ill,  fig.  4/5,  showing  how  they  are  folded, — the 
chief  fold  being  directed  from  below  upwards,  with  a 
smaller  fold,  not  always  present,  from  between  the  two, 
outwards.  The  folds  sometimes  do  not  exactly  corre- 
spond on  opposite  sides  of  the  same  individual ;  they  are 
almost  confined  to  the  lower  part,  the  orifice  itself  being 
often  simply  tubular.  These  appendages  are  sometimes 
very  nearly  as  long  as  the  whole  capitulum :  a  section 


CONCHODERMA    AURITA.  143 

near  their  bases  is  sub-triangular.    I  shall  presently  make 
some  remarks  on  their  functions  and  manner  of  formation. 

The  Scuta,  as  well  as  the  other  valves,  are  imperfectly 
calcified :  shape,  variable.  They  usually  consist  of  two 
lobes  or  plates,  placed  at  above  a  right  angle  to  each 
other,  and  rarely  (fig.  4  c)  almost  in  a  straight  line ;  the 
lower  lobe  is  more  pointed  and  narrower  than  the  upper ; 
the  two  correspond  to  the  lower  and  middle  lobes  in  the 
scuta  of  C.  virgata,  the  upper  one  being  here  absent. 

The  Terga  are  developed  in  an  extremely  variable 
degree ;  they  are  often  entirely  cast  off  and  absent.  In 
very  young  specimens,  they  are  of  the  same  length  with 
the  carina,  but  after  the  carina  has  ceased  to  grow,  the 
terga  always  increase  a  little,  and  sometimes  to  such  a 
degree  as  to  be  even  thirty  or  forty  times  as  long  as 
carina.  When  most  developed  (fig.  4  a)  they  are  not 
above  one  third  as  long  as  the  scuta,  to  which  they  lie 
at  nearly  right  angles ;  they  consist  of  imperfectly  calcified 
plates,  square  at  both  ends,  slightly  broader  and  thinner 
at  the  end  towards  the  carina,  where  they  are  a  little 
curled  inwards,  than  at  the  opposite  end ;  they  are  not 
quite  flat  in  any  one  plane;  internally  they  are  slightly 
concave;  finally,  I  may  add,  they  nearly  resemble  in 
miniature  the  terga  of  C.  virgata.  In  full  grown  specimens, 
the  terga  almost  invariably  drop  out  and  are  lost;  but 
even  in  this  case,  a  long  brownish  cleft  in  the  membrane 
of  the  capitulum,  marks  their  former  position.  The 
orifice  of  the  capitulum  is  usually  notched  between  the 
terga,  or  between  the  clefts  left  by  them ;  on  each  side 
of  the  notch  there  is  a  slight  prominence.  In  some  few 
cases,  however,  there  is  no  trace  of  this  notch.  Behind 
the  terga  or  the  clefts,  the  great  ear-like  appendages,  as 
we  have  seen,  are  situated. 

Carina,  rudimentary  (fig.  4)  and  often  absent;  it  is 
pointed-elliptical,  and  is  rarely  above  the  ^th  of  an  inch 
long.  After  arriving  at  this  full  size,  calcareous  matter 
is  added  to  the  under  surface  over  a  less  and  less  area,  so 
that  it  becomes  internally  pointed,  and  finally,  in  place  of 


144  CONCHODERMA    AURITA. 

calcareous  matter,  continuous  sheets  of  chitine  are  spread 
out  beneath  it;  hence,  during  the  disintegration  of  the 
outer  surface,  the  carina  comes  to  project  more  and  more, 
and  at  last  drops  out ;  subsequently,  even  the  little  hole 
in  which  it  was  imbedded,  disintegrates  and  disappears. 

Peduncle,  cylindrical,  distinctly  separated  from  the 
capitulum,  and  generally  twice  or  thrice  as  long  as  it : 
the  thickness  of  the  outer  membrane  generally  great,  but 
variable :  surface  of  attachment  variable,  either  pointed, 
or  widely  expanded,  or  formed  into  divergent  projections. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  seven  on  each  side,  highly 
developed,  long  and  tapering ;  there  are  two  beneath  the 
basal  articulation  of  the  first  cirrus,  and  one  on  the  poste- 
rior margin  of  the  pedicel  of  each  cirrus,  excepting  the 
sixth  pair ;  the  filaments  on  the  pedicels  are  nearly  twice 
as  long  as  the  cirri  themselves. 

Mouth, — mandibles,  with  the  five  teeth  nearly  equi- 
distant, and  towards  their  bases  finely  pectinated  on  both 
sides ;  inferior  angle  rudimentary,  often  represented  by  a 
single  minute  spine  :  in  one  specimen,  there  were  only 
four  teeth  on  one  side.  Maxillae,  with  fiye  steps,  not  very 
distinct  from  each  other,  with  the  first  step  much  curved. 
The  larger  of  the  two  upper  great  unequal  spines  is 
pectinated,  like  the  teeth  of  the  mandibles;  there  is  a 
third  long  finer  spine  beneath  the  upper  large  pair. 

Cirri  rather  short,  broad,  with  the  anterior  faces  of 
the  segments  protuberant,  especially  those  of  the  first 
cirrus  and  of  the  anterior  ramus  of  the  second  pair  :  spines 
on  the  anterior  cirri  doubly  serrated.  Posterior  cirri,  with 
the  intermediate  spines  between  the  pairs,  long ;  dorsal 
tufts,  minute.  On  the  lower  segment  of  the  pedicels  of  the 
four  posterior  cirri,  there  are  two  separate  tufts  of  bristles. 

Colours  extremely  variable ;  sometimes  five  longitudinal 
bands  of  dark  purple  can  be  distinctly  seen  (as  in  C.  vir- 
gatd)  on  the  peduncle,  these  bands  becoming  more  or  less 
confluent  on  the  capitulum ;  at  other  times,  the  capitulum 
is  more  or  less  spotted,  or  often  nearly  uniformly  purple : 
the  sack,  cirri  and  trophi  are,  also,  purple. 


CONCHODERMA    A.UR1TA.  145 

Size. — The  largest  specimen  which  I  have  seen  was, 
including  the  peduncle  and  ears,  five  inches  in  length, 
the  capitulum  itself  being  rather  above  one  inch  in  length, 
and^ths  of  an  inch  in  breadth. 

General  Remarks. — I  have  come  to  the  same  conclusion 
with  Prof.  Macgillivray,  concerning  the  variability  of  this 
form,  and  I  believe  there  is  only  one  true  species.  With 
respect  to  Dr.  Coates's  species,  viz.,  Otion  depressa  and 
0.  saccutifera,  though  I  have  not  seen  specimens,  I  can 
hardly  doubt,  from  the  insufficient  characters  given,  that 
they  are  mere  varieties. 

With  respect  to  the  ear-like  appendages,  we  shall  pre- 
sently see  in  C.  virgata,  that  at  corresponding  points  on 
the  capitulum  (Tab.  Ill,  fig.  25),  there  are  two  slight, 
closed  prominences.  According  to  Professor  Macgillivray, 
in  C.  aurita,  every  gradation  can  be  followed  by  which 
the  appendages,  at  first  closed,  become  tubular  and  open. 
The  opening  would  ensue,  if  the  corium  became  absorbed 
at  the  bottom  of  the  appendages  whilst  still  imperforate, 
for  then  the  inner  tunic  would  be  cast  off  at  the  next 
moult  and  would  not  be  re-formed,  whilst  the  outer 
membrane  would  gradually  disintegrate  together  with  the 
other  external  parts  of  the  capitulum,  and  not  being 
re-formed  at  this  point,  an  aperture  would  at  last  be  left. 
These  appendages  have  no  relation  to  the  generative 
system :  the  ovarian  tubes,  which  surround  the  sack  do 
not  extend  into  them ;  nor  do  the  ovigerous  lamellae.  I 
believe,  that  their  function  is  respiratory :  the  corium 
lining  them  is  traversed  by  river-like  circulatory  channels, 
and  their  much-folded,  tubular  and  open  structure  must 
freely  expose  a  large  surface  to  the  circumambient  water. 
Why  this  species  should  require  larger  respiratory  organs 
than  any  other,  I  know  not.  In  this  species,  moreover, 
the  filamentary  appendages  are  developed  to  a  greater 
extent  than  in  any  other  cirripede ;  in  most  genera,  the 
surface  of  the  body  and  of  the  sack  suffices  for  respiration. 


10 


146  CONCHODERMA  VIRGATA. 


2.  CONCHODERMA  VIRGATA.  PL  III,  fig.  2.  PI.  IX,  fig.  4. 

Lepas  vikgata.    Spengler.  Skrifter  Naturhist.  Selbskabet.,  B.  i, 
1790,  Tab.  vi,  fig.  9. 

—  coriacea.   Poll.  Test,  utriusque  Sicil.,  PI.  vi,  fig.  20, 1795. 

—  membranacea.     Montagu.  Test.  Brit.  Supp.,  p.  164, 1808, 

et  Linn.  Trans.,  vol.  xi,  Tab.  xii,  fig.  2. 
Conchoderma   virgattjm.     Olfers.    Magaz.    Gesells.    Naturfor. 

Freunde,  Berlin,  1814,  p.  177,  (3d  Quartel).* 
Branta  virgata.    Oken.  Lehrbuch  derGesell,  Th.  ii,  p.  362, 1815. 
Senoclita  fasciata.     Schumacher.  Essai    d'un  Nouveau  Syst., 

1817. 
Cineras  vittata.     Leach.  Encyclop.  Brit.  Supp.,  Tom.  iii,  Plate. 

1824. 

—  cranchii  (!)   chelonophilus  (!)  Olpersii  (!).     Leach. 

Tuckey's  Congo  Expedition,  p.  412,  1818. 

—  megalepis  (!)   Montagui  (!)  Rissoanus.    Leach.  Zool. 

Journal,  vol.  ii,  p.  208,  1825. 

—  membranacea.     Macgillivray .  Edin.  New  Phil.  Journal, 

vol.  xxxix,  p.  171,  1845. 

—  bicolor.    Risso.  Hist.  Nat.  des  Productions,  &c.,  1826, 

Tom.  iv,  p.  383. 

—  vittatus.     Brown.  Illust.  of  Conch.,  1844,  PL  li,  figs. 

16—18. 

Gymnolepas  Cranchii.    Be  Blainville.  Diet,  des  Sci.  Nat.  Hist., 

1824. 
Pamina  trilineata  (!)  (Var.  Monstr.).     J".  E.  Gray.    Annals  of 

Phil.,  vol.  x,  1825. 

C.  scutis  trilobatis :  tergis  intils  concavis,  apicibus  in- 
trorsum  leviter  curvatis :  carina  modicd,  leviter  curvatd : 
pedunculo  in  capitulmn  coalescente. 

Scuta  three-lobed :  terga  concave  internally,  with  their 
apices  slightly  curved  inwards :  carina  moderately  de- 
veloped, slightly  curved :  peduncle  blending  into  the 
capitulum. 

No  filament  attached  to  the  pedicel  of  the  second  cirrus. 

Var.  chelonophilus  (PI.  Ill,  fig.  2  c).  Terga,  minute, 
nearly  straight,  solid,  acuminated  at  both  ends,  placed 
far  distant  from  the  other  valves:  carina,  either  minute 

*  See  page  136  respecting  this  date. 


C0NCH0DERMA    VIRGATA.  147 

and  acuminated  at  both  ends,  or  moderately  developed 
and  slightly  arched  and  blunt  at  both  ends :  lateral  lobes 
of  the  scuta  broad  :  valves  imperfectly  calcified. 

Hub. — Muudaue  :  extremely  common  on  ships'  bottoms  from  all  parts  of 
the  world.  Falkland  Islands.  Galapagos  Islands,  Pacific  Ocean.  Attached 
to  sea-weed,  turtle  and  other  objects.  Often  associated  with  Conchoderma 
aurita,  Lepas  anatifera,  L.  Hillii,  and  L.  anserifera. 

General  Appearance, — Capitulum,  flattened,  gradually 
blending  into  the  peduncle;  summit  square,  rarely  ob- 
tusely pointed.  Membrane,  thin.  Valves,  thin,  small, 
sometimes  imperfectly  calcified,  very  variable  in  shape  and 
in  proportional  length,  and  therefore,  situated  at  variable 
distances  from  each  other,  but  always  remote  and  im- 
bedded in  membrane. 

Scuta,  trilobed,  consisting  of  an  upper  and  lower  lobe 
(the  latter  generally  the  broadest),  united  into  a  straight 
flat  disc,  with  a  third  lobe  standing  out  from  the  middle 
of  the  exterior  margin,  generally  at  an  angle  of  from 
50°  to  70°  (rarely  at  right  angles)  to  the  upper  part,  and 
generally  (but  not  always)  bending  a  little  inwards.  The 
shape  of  the  lateral  lobe  varies  from  rounded  oblong  to  an 
equilateral  triangle  ;  as  it  approaches  this  latter  form,  it 
becomes  much  wider  than  the  upper  or  lower  lobes.  In 
one  specimen,  and  only  on  one  side,  the  scutum  (fig.  2  d) 
presented  five  points  or  projections.  In  some  specimens, 
the  scuta  are  very  imperfectly  calcified,  and  consist  of 
several  quite  separate  beads  of  calcareous  matter  of  irre- 
gular shape,  held  together  by  tough  brown  membrane. 

Terga,  extremely  variable  in  shape,  placed  at  nearly 
right  angles  to  the  scuta:  beyond  their  carinal  ends 
(fig.  2  b),  the  capitulum  presents  two  small  prominences, 
which  are  important  as  indicating  the  position  of  the 
homologous,  ear-like  appendages  in  C.  aurita*  The 
upper  ends  of  the  terga  are  imbedded  in  membrane,  and 
project  freely  like  little  horns  for  about  one  third  of  their 
length :    this  free  portion  exactly  answers  to  the  pro- 

*  These  have  also  been  observed  bv  Dr.  Coates;  see  'Journal  of  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Philadelphia,'  vol.vi,  p.  134,1829. 


148  CONCHODERMA    VIRGATA. 

jecting  portion,  bounded  by  the  two  occludent  margins, 
in  the  terga  of  Lepas.  The  freely  projecting  portion  is 
generally  curled  inwards,  and  the  carinal  portion  more 
or  less  outwards, — the  form  of  the  letter  S  being  thus  ap- 
proached ;  but  the  curvatures  are  not  exactly  in  the  same 
plane.  The  whole  valve  is  generally  of  nearly  equal  width 
throughout,  the  carinal  part  being  a  very  little  (but  in  some 
specimens  considerably)  wider;  internally,  it  is  deeply 
concave ;  both  points  generally  are  blunt  and  rounded.  In 
some  rare  varieties  (Cineras  c/ielonop/iilus  of  Leach,  fig.  2  c), 
the  terga  are  much  smaller  and  flat,  with  both  points  sharp, 
the  whole  upper  portion  being  much  and  abruptly  at- 
tenuated, and  internally,  without  a  trace  of  a  concavity. 
Generally,  the  terga  are  about  two  thirds  of  the  length 
of  the  scuta,  rarely  only  half  their  length ;  generally, 
they  are  separated  from  the  apices  of  the  scuta  by  about 
their  own  length,  rarely  by  twice  their  own  length. 
Generally,  the  terga  are  shorter  than  the  carina,  but 
sometimes  a  very  little  longer  than  it :  generally  they  are 
distant  by  one  third  or  one  fourth  of  their  own  length 
from  the  apex  of  the  carina,  rarely  by  their  entire  length. 

Carina  (fig.  2  a),  lying  nearly  parallel  to  the  scuta,  con- 
cave within,  very  slightly  bowed,  of  nearly  the  same  width 
throughout,  but  with  the  lower  third  beneath  the  umbo, 
generally  a  trace  wider  than  the  upper  part.  Length, 
variable,  generally  rather  longer  (sometimes  by  even  one 
third  of  its  own  length)  than  the  scuta,  but  sometimes 
equalling  only  three  fourths  of  the  length  of  the  scuta ; 
generally  longer  than  the  terga.  Upper  and  lower  points 
rounded ;  in  rare  varieties,  both  ends  are  sharply  acumi- 
nated. The  carina  and  terga  are  generally  most  acuminated 
where  they  are  smallest  and  least  perfectly  calcified ;  and 
consequently,  in  this  same  state,  the  valves  stand  furthest 
apart. 

Peduncle,  flattened,  gradually  widening  as  it  joins  the 
capitulum,  to  which  it  is  generally  about  equal  in  length, 
or  a  little  longer. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — Six  on  each  side  (PI.  IX,  fig.  4), 


CONCHODERMA     V1RGATA.  149 

of  which  one  (h)  is  seated  on  the  posterior  margin  of  a 
swelling,  beneath  the  basal  articulation  of  the  first  cirrus, 
and  this  is  the  longest ;  the  second  (y)  is  short  and  thick, 
and  is  seated  a  little  lower  on  the  side  of  the  prosoma, 
(near  to  this,  there  are  also  two  little  pap-like  eminences  ;) 
the  third  (*)  is  seated  on  the  posterior  margin  of  the  pedicel 
of  the  first  cirrus,  above  the  basal  articulation  ;  the  fourth, 
fifth,  and  sixth  (j,  k,  I)  in  similar  positions  on  the  pedicels 
of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  cirri.  These  three  latter 
filaments  are  shorter  and  smaller  than  the  first  three. 
At  the  base  of  the  second  cirrus,  which  has  no  proper 
filament,  there  is  a  swelling  as  if  one  had  been  united  to  it. 

Mouth. — Mandibles,  with  the  basal  edges  of  the  five 
teeth  pectinated  by  minute,  short,  strong  spines  on 
one  side;  inferior  angle  extremely  short.  In  one 
specimen,  there  was  a  minute  pectinated  tooth  between 
the  first  and  second;  in  another,  the  second  tooth  was  bifid 
on  its  summit ;  in  another,  the  fourth  was  rudimentary. 

Maxillce,  with  five  steps :  sometimes  each  step  com- 
mences with  a  spine  rather  larger  than  the  others ;  at  the 
upper  angle,  there  are  two  large  unequal  spines  (neither 
pectinated,)  with  a  third  longer  and  thinner,  seated  a 
little  below.      Outer  maxilla  (PI.  X,  fig.  16),  simple. 

Cirri,  with  twice  as  many  segments  in  the  sixth  cirrus  as 
in  first;  spines  on  the  first  and  second  cirri  doubly  serrated. 

Colours  (when  alive). — Capitulum  and  peduncle  grey, 
with  a  tinge  of  blue,  with  six  black  bands,  tinged  with 
purplish  brown.  The  two  bands  near  the  carina  become 
confluent  on  the  peduncle,  and  sometimes  disappear ; 
the  carina  is  edged,  and  the  interspace  between  the 
two  scuta,  coloured  with  the  same  dark  tint.  The  whole 
body  and  the  pedicels  of  the  cirri  are  dark  lead-colour, 
with  the  segments  of  the  cirri  almost  black :  in  some 
specimens,  the  colour  seems  laterally  abraded  from  the 
cirri.  Ova  white,  becoming  in  spirits  pinkish,  and  then 
yellow.  The  dark  bands  on  the  capitulum  and  peduncle 
become  in  spirits  purple ;  but  are  sometimes  discharged ; 
the  general  grey  tint  disappears.     Professor  Macgillivray 


150  CONCHODERMA    VIRGATA. 

states  that  many  individuals  are  light-brown  or  yellowish- 
grey,  with  irregular  brown  streaks,  or  crowded  dots : 
he  states  that  in  very  young  specimens  the  colours  are 
paler,  and  the  valves  spicular. 

Size. — The  largest  specimen  which  I  have  seen,  had  a 
capitulum  rather  above  one  inch  long  and  three  fourths 
of  an  inch  wide  :  growth  very  rapid. 

Monstrous  Variety. — In  the  British  Museum,  there  is 
a  dried  and  somewhat  injured  specimen  of  a  monstrous 
variety,  the  Pamina  trilineata  of  J.  E.  Gray  :  it  differs 
from  the  common  form  only  in  having  a  tubular  projec- 
tion, just  behind  the  notch  separating  the  upper  points  of 
the  terga ;  this  tube  springs  from  over  the  terga,  and  is, 
therefore,  in  a  different  position  from  the  ear-like  append- 
ages in  ConcJioderma  aurita.  It  does  not  open  into  the 
sack  :  the  membrane  composing  it  appears  to  have  been 
double  in  the  upper  part,  and  to  have  been  lined  with 
corium :  in  short,  this  tube  seems  to  have  been  an  ex- 
crescence or  tumour,  of  a  cup  or  tubular  form. 

General  Remarks. — It  will  have  been  seen  how  much 
subject  to  variation  the  valves  of  this  species  are.  When 
I  first  examined  the  Cineras  cJielonophilus  of  Leach,  from 
36°  N.  lat.,  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  found  in  many  specimens, 
both  old  and  young,  that  the  terga  were  very  small,  flat, 
acuminated  at  both  ends,  with  a  projecting  shoulder  on 
the  carinal  margin,  and  situated  at  about  their  own 
length  from  the  apex  of  the  carina,  and  at  twice  their  own 
length  from  the  scuta;  and  when  I  found  the  carina 
acuminated  at  both  ends,  and  the  scuta  very  imperfectly 
calcified,  with  the  lateral  lobe  broad,  flat,  and  standing 
out  at  right  angles ;  and  lastly,  when  I  found  the  whole 
capitulum  bluntly  pointed,  instead  of  being  square  on 
the  summit,  I  had  not  the  least  doubt,  that  it  was  a 
quite  distinct  species.  Afterwards,  I  found  in  the  Cineras 
Olfersii  of  Leach,  from  the  South  Atlantic,  the  same  form 
of  terga ;  but  within  slightly  more  concave  or  furrowed, 
and  not  nearly  so  small,  and  therefore  not  placed  at  above 
half  so  great  a  distance  from  the  other  valves ;  and  here, 


CONGHODERMA   VIRGATA.  151 

the  carina  had  its  usual  outline,  as  had  nearly  the  scutum 
on  one  side,  whereas,  on  the  other  side,  it  presented  a 
new  and  peculiar  form,  having  five  ridges  or  points,  and 
was  imperfectly  calcified ;  seeing  this,  it  was  impossible 
to  place  much  weight  in  the  precise  form  or  size  (and 
therefore,  relative  separation,)  of  the  calcified  valves ;  and 
on  close  examination,  I  found  every  part  of  the  mouth 
and  cirri  identical  in  Leach's  Cineras  chelonophilus  and 
C.  Olfersii,  and  in  the  common  form.  Therefore,  I  con- 
clude, that  C.  chelonophilus,  and  still  more  C.  Olfersii, 
are  only  varieties ;  the  terga  presenting  the  greatest,  yet 
variable,  amount  of  difference,  namely,  in  their  acumina- 
tion  and  flatness.  We  know,  also,  that  in  the  species 
of  the  closely  allied  genus  of  Lepas,  the  terga  are  very 
variable  in  shape,  and  this  is  the  case,  even  in  a  still 
more  marked  degree,  in  Conchoderma  aurita.  Professor 
Macgillivray,  1  may  add,  has  come  to  a  similar  conclusion 
regarding  the  extreme  variability  of  the  valves  of  this 
species. 

As  the  varieties  here  mentioned  are  very  remarkable, 
and  may  perhaps  turn  out  to  be  true  species,  I  think  they 
are  worth  describing  in  some  detail :  I  will  only  further 
add,  that  we  must  either  make  several  new  species,  or 
consider,  as  I  have  done,  several  forms  as  mere  varieties. 


C.  virgata,  var.  chelonophilus  of  Leach.  PI.  Ill,  fig.  2  c. 

Atlantic  Ocean,  35°  15'  N.,  16°  32'  W.     On  the  Testudo  caretta. 

Capitulum  not  above  half  an  inch  long,  composed  of  very 
thin  membrane,  with  six  bands  (as  stated  by  Leach)  of 
faint  colour;  summit  bluntly  pointed;  valves  very  small, 
far  distant  from  each  other ;  the  scuta  are  imperfectly  cal- 
cified, the  central  part  of  the  umbo  consisting  of  thick, 
brown  chitine,  with  imbedded  shelly  beads ;  terga  and 
carina  perfectly  calcified. 

Scuta  trilobed,  flat,  within  slightly  concave,  upper  lobe 


152  C0NCH0DERMA    VIRGATA. 

rather  more  acuminated  than  the  lower;  lateral  lobe 
triangular  in  outline,  twice  as  wide  as  either  the  upper 
or  lower  lobes ;  lying  in  the  same  plane  with  them,  and 
standing  out  at  almost  exactly  right  angles. 

Terga,  flat ;  placed  obliquely  to  the  scuta,  and  barely 
half  as  long;  separated  from  them  by  nearly  twice  their 
own  length ;  upper  and  lower  points  acuminated ;  the 
umbo  on  the  carinal  margin  forms  a  projecting  shoulder ; 
the  scutal  margin  is  straight,  they  are  separated  by  nearly 
their  own  length  from  the  apex  of  the  carina. 

Carina  narrow,  very  slightly  arched,  within  slightly 
concave,  both  points  acuminated  ;  lower  third  rather  wider 
than  the  upper  part ;  in  length  equalling  three  fourths  of 
the  scuta,  and  longer  by  one  third  than  the  terga ;  about 
as  wide  as  the  latter. 

Filaments,  Cirri,  and  Mouth  exactly  as  before. 

In  some  specimens  sent  to  me  by  the  Rev.  R.  T.  Lowe 
from  off  the  Testudo  caretta,  taken  near  Madeira,  the 
scuta  have  their  lateral  lobes  broad  and  nearly  rect- 
angular :  the  carina  extends  nearly  to  between  the  terga  : 
the  terga  are  nearly  straight,  somewhat  pointed  at  both 
ends,  distant  from  the  scuta,  almost  solid  within,  with 
their  upper  points  bowed  outwards :  the  whole  capitulum 
is  bluntly  pointed,  as  in  the  var.  c/te  nop  Zulus,  to  which 
form  this  makes  a  rather  near  approach. 


C.  virgata,  var.  Olfersii. 

Cineras  Olfersii.     Leach.    Tuckey's  Congo  Expedition. 
Hab.  South  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Scuta,  unlike  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  same  indi- 
vidual, on  one  side  with  a  single  lateral  lobe  as  usual, 
but  this  very  narrow,  on  the  other  (fig.  2  d),  with  five 
lobes  or  projections. 

Terga  slightly  concave  within,  separated  by  a  little  more 
than  their  own  length  from  the  tips  of  the  scuta,  and  by 
one  third  of  their  own  length  from  the  tip  of  the  carina. 


CONCHODERMA    HTJNTERI.  153 

Carina  longer  than  the  scuta  by  about  one  fifth  or  one 
sixth  of  its  own  length,  blunt  at  both  ends,  considerably 
bowed. 

Again,  I  possess  a  group  of  remarkably  fine  specimens 
given  me  by  Mr.  L.  Reeve,  from  the  southern  ocean,  (as 
I  infer  from  a  young  Lepas  australis  adhering  to  them,)  in 
which  all  the  individuals,  young  and  old,  are  characterised 
as  follows  : — Scuta,  with  the  lateral  lobe  generally  broad, 
but  to  a  very  varying  extent,  with  the  upper  and  lower 
lobes  extremely  sharp.  Terga  separated  from  the  scuta, 
by  one  and  a  fourth  of  their  own  length,  and  by  their 
own  length  from  the  carina;  somewhat  acuminated  at 
both  ends,  nearly  straight,  with  a  very  slight  shoulder 
near  the  umbo.  Carina  equalling  the  terga  in  length,  and 
about  three  fourths  of  the  length  of  the  scuta ;  neither  the 
upper  nor  lower  point  much  acuminated.  All  the  valves 
most  imperfectly  calcified :  in  one  specimen,  the  scutum 
on  one  side  was  simply  horny,  without  a  particle  of  cal- 
careous matter.  The  summit  of  the  capitulum  nearly 
intermediate  in  outline  between  the  common  square,  and 
bluntly-pointed  form  of  var.  ckelonopkilus.  I  compared 
the  cirri  and  trophi  with  those  of  a  common  variety,  and 
could  detect  not  the  smallest  difference.  This  variety 
differs  from  var.  Olfersii,  in  the  less  development  of  its 
carina,  and  from  ckelonopkilus,  in  the  greater  development 
of  its  carina,  and  especially  of  its  terga*  It  would  appear 
as  if  the  great  variability  of  the  valves  was  connected  with 
the  absence  of  calcareous  matter. 


3.    CONCHODERMA    HUNTERI.      PL  III,  fig.  3. 

Cineras  Hunteri.     R.  Owen.     Cat.   Mus.   Coll.   of  Surgeons, 
(1830),  Invert.     Parti.,  p.  71. 

C.valvis  angustis:  scutis  trilobatis, prominentia  later ali 
non  latiore  quam  inferior :  tergorum  parte  superior e  pcene 
rectangule  secundum  aperture  marginem  fleccd .-  carina 
valde  arcuatd :  pedunculo  brevi,  in  capitulum  coalescente. 


154  CONCHODERMA    HUNTERI. 

Valves,  narrow :  scuta,  trilobed,  with  the  lateral  lobe 
not  wider  than  the  lower  one :  terga,  with  the  upper  part 
bent  almost  rectangularly  along  the  margin  of  the  orifice  : 
carina  considerably  arched  :  peduncle  short,  blending  into 
the  capitulum. 

No  filament  attached  to  the  pedicel  of  the  second 
cirrus. 

Var. — Carina  absent;  scuta,  with  the  upper  lobe 
absent;  terga,  with  the  rectangular  projection  little  de- 
veloped. 

Attached  to  the  skin  of  a  snake,  probably  the  Hydeus  or  Pelamis  bicolor, 
and  therefore  from  the  tropical  Indian  or  Pacific  Oceans.  Mus.  Coll.  of 
Surgeons.* 

Capitulum,  with  the  membrane  very  thin  ;  summit  ob- 
tusely pointed.     Valves  linear  and  thin. 

Scuta,  elongated,  flat,  with  the  upper  projecting  lobe 
rather  more  acuminated  than  the  lower,  and  equalling  it 
in  length ;  lateral  lobe  not  wider  than  the  lower,  and 
about  as  long  as  it,  forming  an  angle  of  about  55°  with 
the  upper  one. 

Terga,  of  somewhat  variable  length,  generally  about 
half  as  long  as  the  carina,  narrow,  and  of  nearly  equal 
width  throughout ;  lower  point  sharp  ;  externally  convex ; 
internally  solid,  with  a  trace  of  a  central  depressed  line; 
the  upper  fourth  part  generally  a  little  bowed  out  of  the 
plane  of  the  lower  part,  and  abruptly  bent  at  rather  above 
a  right  angle  along  the  occludent  margin  of  the  orifice. 
These  valves  are  situated  at  about  half  their  own  length 
from  the  upper  points  of  the  scuta. 

Carina  considerably  arched,  extending  to  the  lower 
points  of  the  terga,  or  running  up  between  them  for  even 
half  their  length ;  equally  narrow  throughout ;  scarcely 
broader  than  the  terga ;  both  points  rounded ;  internally 
concave ;  the  lower  point  does  not  extend  as  far  down  as 
that  of  the  lower  lobe  of  the  scuta. 

*  I  owe  to  the  kindness  of  Professor  Owen,  an  examination  of  these 
specimens,  and  information  regarding  them. 


CONOHODERMA    HUNTERI.  155 

Peduncle,  narrow,  shorter  than  the  capitulum,  which, 
in  the  largest  specimen  was  -^ths  of  an  inch  long.  Lon- 
gitudinal purple  bands  appear  to  have  originally  existed 
on  the  peduncle. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  tropin  and  cirri  all  similar 
to  the  same  parts  in  C.  virgata ;  but  perhaps  the  anterior 
faces  of  the  segments  in  the  posterior  cirri  are  rather  less 
protuberant ;  perhaps  also  the  first  cirrus  is  rather  shorter 
in  proportion  to  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Variety  [monstrous). — Amongst  the  specimens,  I  found 
one  very  young  one,  in  which  the  scuta  had  not  upper 
lobes,  so  that  in  outline  they  exactly  resembled  the  scuta 
in  the  quite  distinct  C.  aurita:  there  was  not  even  a  rudi- 
ment of  a  carina:  the  tergum,  on  one  side,  was  externally 
bordered  by  a  projecting,  semi-circular,  calcified  disc  ;  and 
the  upper  points  of  both  terga  showed  only  traces  of  the 
rectangular  projection,  which  is  the  chief  characteristic  of 
C.  Hunteri.  From  these  traces  alone,  and  from  the 
specimen  being  mingled  with  the  others,  do  I  here 
include  this  variety. 

General  Remarks. — I  have  very  great  doubts  whether 
I  have  acted  rightly  in  considering  this  as  a  species;  but 
as  there  were  many  specimens,  old  and  young,  all  differing 
remarkably  from  the  common  species,  this  form  anyhow 
deserves  description.  The  points  by  which  it  can  be  dis- 
tinguished from  C.  virgata,  are — the  almost  rectangular 
manner  in  which  the  upper  portion  of  the  tergum  is  bent 
outwards  and  along  the  orifice  of  the  sack — the  narrow- 
ness of  all  the  valves,  and  especially  of  the  lateral  lobes 
of  the  scuta, — and  lastly,  the  greater  curvature  of  the 
carina,  which  in  some  specimens  runs  up  far  between  the 
terga;  had  this  last  character  been  constant,  it  would 
have  been  an  important  one,  but  such  is  far  from  being 
the  case.  Great  as  are  these  differences  in  the  valves, 
and  though  common  to  many  specimens,  they  are  not 
sufficient  to  convince  me  that  it  is  a  true  species,  and  I 
should  not  be  at  all  surprised  at  varieties,  intermediate 
between  it  and  the  common  form,  being  hereafter  found; — 


156  GENUS ALEPAS. 

had  a  name  not  been  already  attached  to  it,  I  should  not 
have  given  one.  In  the  monstrous  variety  described,  we 
see  to  what  an  extent  the  valves  may  vary.  The  C.  Hunteri 
approaches  nearest  to  the  var.  of  C.  virgata,  called  by 
Leach  Cineras  cJielonophilus,  for  in  both,  the  top  of  the  capi- 
tulum  is  bluntly  pointed  and  the  terga  are  solid  within ; 
in  the  Var.  c/ielonop/iilus,  the  terga  and  carina  are  minute, 
whereas  here,  though  very  narrow,  they  are  much  elon- 
gated. Certainly  C.  chelonophilus  has  almost  as  strong 
a  claim  to  rank  as  a  species  as  C.  Hunteri ;  but  in  the 
former,  by  the  aid  of  other  varieties,  the  differences  were 
almost  reduced  to  the  peculiarities  in  the  terga — the 
valves,  the  most  subject  to  variation.  In  C.  Hunteri  we 
have  other  differences,  and  the  form  of  the  terga  is  even  still 
more  peculiar.  I  have,  therefore,  provisionally  attached 
to  it  the  specific  name  by  which  it  is  designated  in  the 
Museum  of  the  College  of  Surgeons.  From  having  been 
long  kept  in  spirits,  all  aid  from  colour  is  lost. 


Genus — Alepas.  PL  III. 

Alepas.  Sander  Rang.  Manuel  des  Mollusques,  1829. 

Anatifa.  Quoy  et  Gaimard.  Voyage  de  1' Astrolabe,  1831. 

Triton.  Lesson.  Voyage  de  la  Coquille,  1830. 

Cineras.  Lesson.  Secundum  Sander  Rang. 

Capitulum  aut  sine  valvis,  aut  scutis  corneis,  pane 
abditis. 

Capitulum  without  valves,  *  or  with  horny,  almost 
hidden,  scuta. 

Filaments  seated  beneath  the  basal  articulations  of  the 
first  pair  of  cirri ;  mandibles,  with  two  or  three  teeth ; 

*  Any  one  not  attending  to  the  characters  derived  from  the  softer  parts  of 
the  Balanidae  and  Lepadidse,  might  easily  confound  with  Alepas  the  genus 
Siphonicella  (genus  nov.),  which,  undoubtedly,  though  having  the  external 
appearance  of  a  pedunculated  cirripede,  belongs  to  the  Balanina3,  and  is  closely 
related  to  Coronula. 


GENUS ALEPAS.  157 

maxillae  notched,  with  the  lower  part  irregular,  projecting  ; 
caudal  appendages  multi-articulate. 

Attached  to  various  living  objects,  fixed  or  floating. 

Capitulnm  either  entirely  destitute  of  valves,  or  with 
transparent  horny  scuta,  not  containing  any  calcareous 
matter,  and  almost  hidden  in  membrane.  These  scuta 
are  formed  of  a  lower  and  a  lateral  lobe,  placed  at  above 
right  angles  to  each  other ;  they  are  added  to  by  successive 
layers,  and  closely  resemble  in  shape  the  scuta  of  the 
Conchoderma  aurita.  The  orifice  in  A.  tubulosa  projects 
so  much  as  to  be  almost  tubular.  In  A.  parasita  and 
A.  minuta  it  does  not  project,  and  is  either  moderately 
large,  or  very  small  in  proportion  to  the  length  of  the 
capitulum ;  from  contraction  it  is  much  wrinkled.  The 
membrane  forming  the  capitulum  is  smooth  and  very 
transparent ;  it  contains  very  few  tubuli,  except  under 
certain  irregular  projections  in  A.  cornuta. 

The  Peduncle  is  rather  short  and  narrow;  it  blends 
into  the  capitulum,  and  is  not,  in  some  of  the  species, 
separated  from  it  by  any  distinct  line;  the  surface  of 
attachment  is  rather  wide.  Within  the  peduncle  we  have 
the  three  usual  layers  of  striae-less  muscles ;  namely,  the 
innermost  and  longitudinal,  which  run  lower  down  than 
the  others  ;  the  middle  and  transverse;  and,  lastly,  the  ex- 
terior, oblique  muscles,  which  cross  each  other  (becoming 
transparent)  on  the  rostral  central  line.  These  several 
muscles  run  up  from  the  peduncle  and  surround  the 
capitulum ;  from  the  transparency  of  the  membranes 
they  can  be  seen  from  the  outside :  they  are  particu- 
larly conspicuous  round  the  orifice,  which  they  probably 
serve  to  close.  There  is,  in  all  cases,  the  usual  adduc- 
tor scutorum  muscle  (with  transverse  striae),  which  is 
attached  under  the  horny  scuta,  where  such  exist.  The 
fact  of  the  striae-less  muscles  of  the  peduncle  surrounding 
the  whole  capitulum,  has  been  observed  only  in  one  other 
genus,  namely  Anelasma.     In  consequence  of  this  struc- 


158  GENUS — ALEPAS. 

ture,  the  capitulum  must  possess  considerable  powers  of 
contraction. 

The  antennae  of  the  larva  in  the  Alepas  cornuta  and 
A.  minuta  have  the  sucking  disc  nearly  circular,  with  the 
spines  unusually  plain  on  the  distal  as  well  as  proximal 
margin.  Basal  segment  broad,  much  constricted  where 
united  to  the  disc.  The  ultimate  segment  has  on  the 
middle  of  the  outer  margin,  in  A.  cornuta,  two  minute 
spines,  which  I  have  not  observed  in  any  other  cirripede  : 
on  the  summit  there  are  the  usual  spines. 

Size. —  Three  of  the  species  are  small. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — These  are  rather  small; 
there  is  only  one  on  each  side,  situated  on  the  posterior 
margin  of  a  slight  swelling,  beneath  the  basal  articulation 
of  the  first  cirrus ;  and  therefore  in  the  position  in  which 
the  filaments  are  most  constant  in  Lepas,  and  where  they 
likewise  occur  in  Conchoderma. 

Body. — The  prosoma  is  either  pretty  well  developed 
or  is  small,  according  as  the  first  cirrus  is  placed  near  to, 
or  far  from  the  second  cirrus. 

Mouth. — Labrum  moderately  bullate,  with  the  lower 
part  more  or  less  produced ;  crest  with  blunt,  bead-like 
teeth,  and  short  hairs. 

Palpi  (PI.  X,  fig.  8),  acuminated  and  narrow  to  an 
unusual  degree. 

Mandibles,  with  two  or  three  teeth,  and  the  inferior 
angle  acuminated ;  the  lateral  bristles  unusually  strong, 
so  as  to  give  the  main  teeth  the  appearance  of  being  pec- 
tinated. 

Maxillce,  widely  notched,  with  three  great  upper  spines ; 
the  part  beneath  the  notch  projecting,  and  either  straight 
or  irregular. 

Outer  MaxillcB,  with  the  inner  bristles  either  continuous 
or  divided  into  two  groups :  exteriorly  there  is  a  smaller 
or  larger  prominence,  with  long  bristles.  The  olfactory 
orifices  are  either  slightly,  or  not  at  all  protuberant. 

Cirri. — In  the  three  posterior  pair,  the  segments  have 
their  bristles  arranged  in  a  transverse  row,  either  in  the 


GENUS — ALEPAS.  J  59 

form  of  a  narrow  brush,  or  consisting  only  of  a  single 
pair  with  two  or  three  minute,  intermediate,  and  lateral 
marginal  spines.  The  anterior  ramus  of  the  second  cirrus 
is  thicker,  and  more  thickly  clothed  with  spines  than  is 
the  posterior  ramus :  this  latter  ramus,  however,  and  both 
rami  of  the  third  cirrus,  are  rather  more  thickly  clothed 
with  spines  than  are  the  three  posterior  pair.  The  unique 
case  in  A.  cornida  of  the  inner  rami  of  the  fifth  and  sixth 
cirri  being  rudimentary  (PI.  X,  fig.  28)  will  be  minutely 
described  under  that  species. 

Caudal  Appendages,  thin,  tapering,  multi- articulate, 
about  as  long  as  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Stomach. — The  oesophagus  runs  in  a  somewhat  sinuous 
course,  and  enters  the  top  of  the  stomach  obliquely.  There 
are  no  caeca.  The  biliary  envelope  presents  a  reticulated 
structure,  instead  of  the  usual  longitudinal  folds. 

Generative  System. — The  penis  is  hairy,  not  very  long, 
and  ringed  or  articulated  in  an  unusually  plain  manner ; 
the  space  between  each  ring  being  about  one  fourth  of  the 
diameter  of  the  penis  :  the  unarticulated  basal  portion  or 
support  is  here  remarkably  long.  The  vesicular  seminales 
are  long,  tortuous,  and  enter  the  prosoma.  The  ovarian 
tubes  are  of  wide  diameter :  in  A.  comuta  they  surround 
the  whole  capitulum.  The  ovigerous  fraena  are  small,  con- 
stricted at  the  base,  and  square  on  the  free  margin,  which 
is  studded  with  minute  glandular  beads,  borne  on  the  finest 
footstalks. 

Range. — Southern  shores  of  England,  Mediterranean,  Atlantic,  West 
Indies,  New  Zealand,  attached  to  various  objects.  A.  parasita  has  been 
always  taken  on  Medusae.* 

Affinities. — This  genus  differs  from  all,  except  Anelasma, 
in  the  manner  in  which  the  striae-less  muscles  of  the  pe- 
duncle run  up  and  surround  the  capitulum,  and  likewise 

*  It  appears  that  Solander  (Dillwyn  Des.  Cat.,  vol.  i,  p.  34)  observed  a 
species  of  this  genus  adhering  to  a  Medusa  on  the  coast  of  Brazil.  Mr. 
Cocks  informs  me  that  an  Alepas,  apparently  A.  parasita,  has  been  cast  on 
shore  near  Ealmouth,  attached  to  a  Cyaneea';  and  that  two  other  specimens 
adhered  to  the  bottom  of  a  vessel  arriving  at  that  port  from  Odessa. 


160  ALEPAS    MINUTA. 

in  the  reticulated  character  of  the  biliary  envelope  of  the 
stomach.  To  Conchoderma,  especially  to  C.  aurita,  there 
is  a  manifest  affinity  in  the  form  of  the  horny  scuta  :  there 
is  also  some  affinity  to  this  same  genus  in  the  presence  of 
filamentary  appendages  though  here  little  developed,  and 
in  the  circular  form  of  the  disc  of  the  larval  antenna?,  and, 
lastly,  in  the  ovarian  tubes  in  A.  cornuta  surrounding  the 
capitulum.  There  is  quite  as  close,  if  not  closer  affinity 
to  Ibla,  in  the  following  peculiarities, — in  the  curved  oeso- 
phagus,— in  the  general  character  of  the  cirri  and  trophi, 
with  the  olfactory  orifices  in  one  species  in  some  degree 
prominent, — in  the  multi- articulated  caudal  appendages, 
— and  in  the  plainly-articulated  penis,  with  its  elongated 
unarticulated  support,  though  both  these  characters  are 
exaggerated  in  Ibla.  Lastly,  the  scuta  in  Ibla,  though 
not  at  all  resembling  in  shape  those  of  A.  cornuta,  are 
formed  without  calcareous  matter;  and  again,  in  Ibla, 
the  muscles  of  the  peduncle  run  up  to  the  bases  of  the 
valves,  and  so  almost  surround  the  space  in  which  the 
animal's  body  is  lodged. 

The  four  species  of  Alepas  appear  to  form  two  little 
groups;  viz.  A.  parasita  and  A.  minuta  on  the  one  hand, 
and  A.  cornuta  and  A.  tubulosa  on  the  other. 


1.  Alepas  minuta.     Tab.  Ill,  fig.  5. 

Alepas  minuta.     Philippi.     Enumeratio  Mollusc.  Sicilian  183(5, 

Tab.  xii,  fig.  23. 

—  A.    Costa.      Esercitazionc    Accadem.,    vol.   ii, 

part  I,  Naples,  1840,  PI.  iii,  fig.  5  (secundum 
Gueriu  in  Revue  Zoolog.,  1841,  p.  250.) 

—  Chenu.     Blust.  Conch.,  PI.  iii,  figs.  8 — 10. 

A.  aperturd  non  promlnente,  capituli  longitudinis  vios 
tertiam  partem  ce  quant e :  scutls  cornels,  pane  absconditis : 
longltudlne  tot  a  ad  quart  am  unci  ce  partem. 

Orifice  not  protuberant,  one  third  of  the  length  of  the 


ALEPAS    MINUTA.  161 

capitulnm  :  scuta  horny,  almost  hidden.     Total  length 
quarter  of  an  inch. 

Outer  maxilla^  with  the  spines  in  front  continuous ; 
posterior  cirri,  with  several  long  spines  arranged  in  a 
transverse  row  on  each  segment ;  caudal  appendages 
longer  than  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Sicily ;  attached  to  a  Cidaris  :*  island  of  Capri  (A.  Costa) . 

Capitulum  oval,  blending  insensibly  into  the  peduncle  ; 
moderately  flattened ;  composed  of  thin  structureless 
membrane,  with  the  exception  of  two  horny,  almost  quite 
hidden  scuta.  Orifice  situated  near  the  summit,  and  in 
a  line,  which  is  oblique  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the 
peduncle ;  much  wrinkled ;  barely  one  third  of  the  length 
of  the  whole  capitulum. 

The  Scuta,  consist  of  yellowish,  transparent,  horny, 
laminated  chitine,  without  any  calcareous  matter ;  exter- 
nally covered  by  the  common  integument  of  the  capi- 
tulum ;  these  valves  are  placed  very  near  to  each  other, 
close  under  the  orifice,  and  therefore  high  up  on  the 
capitulum ;  the  membrane  between  them  is  smooth  and 
unwrinkled :  thev  are  formed  of  two  rather  acuminated 
lobes,  joining  each  other  at  above  a  right  angle ;  one  lobe 
(the  longer  one)  stretching  nearly  transversely  across  the 
capitulum,  the  other  running  down  parallel  to  its  rostral 
margin  :  in  shape  and  position  they  resemble  the  scuta  of 
Conchoderma  aurita ;  and  if  another  lobe  had  been  de- 
veloped it  would  have  run  along  the  orifice,  and  then 
these  valves  would  have  resembled  the  scuta  of  Concho- 
derma virgata.  In  a  specimen  with  a  capitulum  ^ths  of 
an  inch  long,  the  scuta  from  point  to  point  were  ^th  of 
an  inch  in  length. 

Peduncle,  much  wrinkled,  about  one  third  in  diameter 
of  the  capitulum,  and  shorter  than  it ;  at  the  base  it  is 
generally  expanded  into  two  or  three  finger-like  pro- 

*  I  am  greatly  indebted  to  Professor  J.  Muller,  of  Berlin,  for  kindly 
lending  me  specimens. 

11 


162  ALKPAS    MINUTA. 

jections.  Length  of  the  largest  specimen,  about  one  fourth 
of  an  inch.  Colour,  according  to  A.  Costa  in  the  work 
above  cited,  "  rufo-flava  vittata;'  but  after  spirits  the 
whole  becomes  uniformly  yellowish. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  situated  beneath  the  basal 
articulation  of  the  first  cirrus,  on  the  posterior  edge  of 
the  usual  enlargement ;  acuminated,  about  two  thirds  of 
the  length  of  the  shorter  ramus  of  the  first  cirrus. 

Prosoma  well  developed. 

Mouth. — On  each  side  there  are  two  slight  promi- 
nences; one  under  the  mandibles,  the  other  transverse 
nearer  to  the  adductor  muscle. 

Zabrum,  placed  near  the  adductor  muscle,  with  the 
upper  part  not  more  bullate  than  the  lower  part ;  crest 
with  a  row  of  blunt  teeth,  and  many  fine  bristles  growing 
chiefly  outside  the  teeth ;  there  are  many  fine  bristles 
on  the  inner  or  supra-cesophageal  fold  of  the  labruni. 

Palpi  not  nearly  touching  each  other,  pointing  towards 
the  adductor:  much  hollowed  out  on  their  inner  sides,  hence 
narrow  and  acuminated,  with  doubly  serrated  bristles. 

Mandibles,  with  three  teeth  and  the  inferior  angle 
ending  in  a  single  sharp  spine ;  whole  inferior  portion 
narrow ;  first  tooth  as  far  from  the  second,  as  the  latter 
from  the  inferior  angle  ;  owing  to  the  presence  of  short 
thick  spines  projecting  from  the  sides  of  the  jaw,  the  lower 
edges  of  the  second  and  third  teeth  appear  pectinated. 

Maxilla,  nearly  two  thirds  of  the  width  of  the  man- 
dibles ;  beneath  the  three  larger  upper  spines  there  is  a 
considerable  notch,  and  the  whole  lower  part  is  very 
slightly  upraised ;  edge  irregular,  with  obscure  traces  of 
either  two  projections,  or  perhaps  of  four  steps. 

Outer  Maxillce,  with  bristles  in  front  continuous; 
exteriorly  there  is  a  slight  prominence  near  each  olfactory 
orifice,  with  a  tuft  of  long  bristles. 

Cirri  not  much  elongated ;  first  pair  placed  not  quite 
close  to  the  second ;  five  posterior  cirri  nearly  equal  in 
length ;  pedicels  long,  with  irregularly  scattered  spines, — 
those  on  the  pedicel  of  the  first  cirrus  beautifully  and 


ALEPAS    PARASITA.  163 

conspicuously  feathered.  The  segments  of  the  three 
posterior  pair  are  not  very  short  or  broad ;  very  slightly 
protuberant,  each  with  a  long  transverse,  crescentic, 
narrow  brush  of  bristles,  which  stand  two  or  three 
deep  in  the  middle,  but  on  the  sides  are  single :  dorsal 
tufts  long,  and  in  the  upper  segments  the  spines  are  thick 
and  claw-like.  This  structure  is  common  to  all  the  cirri. 
First  cirrus  with  the  rami  unequal  in  length  by  two 
segments  ;  from  the  shortness  of  the  pedicel,  this  cirrus  is 
much  shorter  than  the  second,  but  its  rami  are  about  two 
thirds  of  the  length  of  those  of  the  second  cirrus.  Second 
cirrus  (and  in  a  less  degree  the  third  cirrus),  with  the 
anterior  ramus  a  shade  broader  than  the  posterior  ramus, 
and  rather  more  thickly  covered  with  spines  than  are  the 
three  posterior  cirri.  Fifteen  segments  in  the  sixth  cirrus  ; 
nine  in  the  longer  ramus  of  the  first  cirrus. 

Caudal  Appendages,  rather  longer  than  the  pedicels  of  the 
sixth  cirrus,  composed  of  seven  cylindrical,  tapering  seg- 
ments, each  with  a  circle  of  very  fine  bristles  on  its  summit. 

The  acoustic  (?)  sacks  are  situated  some  way  below  the 
basal  articulations  of  the  first  cirrus. 


2.    ALEPAS   PARASITA. 

Alepas  parasita.     Sander  Rang.     Man.  des  Mollusq.,  p.   364, 

Pl.viii,  fig.  5,  1829* 
Anatifa  univalvis.    Quoy  et  Gaimard.    Armales  des  Sciences, 

Nat.,  torn,  x,  p.  234,  1827,  PL  vii,  fig.  8. 
—      paeasita.      Quoy  et  Gaimard.     Voyage  de  P  Astrolabe, 

PI.  xciii,  1834. 
Triton  (Alepas)  fasciculatus.     Lesson.    Voyage  de  la  Coquille. 

Mollusc.   PL   xvi,   fig.  6,   torn,  ii,  part   I, 
1830,  p.  442. 


*  M.  Sander  Rang  rejects  the  specific  name  " univalvis"  as  signifying  a 
generic  character,  and  he  has  been  followed  in  this  by  MM.  Quoy  and 
Gaimard  themselves.  This,  according  to  the  Rules  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion, would  hardly  have  been  a  sufficient  reason,  but  it  appears  that  A.  para- 
sita, like  A.  minuta,  has  a  pair  of  horny  scuta  or  valves ;  and,  therefore,  the 


164  ALEPAS    PARASITA. 

A.  aperturd  non  prominente,  capituli  longitudinis  § 
cequanie :  scidis  corneis :  longitudine  totd  ad  2  uncias. 

Orifice  not  protuberant,  equalling  two  thirds  of  the 
length  of  the  capitulum  :  scuta  horny.  Total  length  two 
inches. 

Animal  unknown. 

Parasitic  on  Medusae,  Mediterranean  and  Atlantic  Oceans  :  south  shore  of 
England  (?)  * 

I  have  not  seen  this  species,  and  have  drawn  up  the 
above  specific  character  from  the  Plates  and  brief 
descriptions  in  the  Voyages  of  the  Coquille  and  Astrolabe. 
M.  Lesson  thinks  that  his  species  differs  from  that  of 
M.  Quoy  and  Gaimard  ;  but  as  the  peculiar  yellow  colour 
of  the  capitulum,  general  shape,  short  cirri,  habits  and 
range,  are  all  common  to  both,  I  believe  that  they  are 
identical.  There  is,  however,  one  singular  difference, 
namely,  that  the  cirri  are  coloured  bright  blue  in  the 
Plate  in  the  Voyage  of  the  Astrolabe,  and  yellowish 
in  that  in  the  Voyage  of  the  Coquille :  this  possibly  may 
have  resulted  from  the  drawing  in  the  latter  case  having 
been  made  from  a  specimen  long  kept  in  spirits. 

M.  Lesson  says  that  there  are  seven  pair  of  cirri,  from 
which  I  infer  that  this  species  has  a  pair  of  long,  articu- 
lated, caudal  appendages :  he  asserts  that  each  cirrus  has 
ten  segments ;  the  cirri  are  short  and  little  curled. 
M.  Lesson  remarks,  that  "  deux  languettes  bifurques 
occupent  le  bas  de  1'ouverture  ovale*/  I  can  hardly 
doubt  but  that  these  are  horny  scuta  of  nearly  the  same 
shape  as  in  A.  minuta.  The  whole  animal  seems  to  be 
extremely  transparent,  and  of  a  "  jaune-citron  clair.'3 
MM.  Quoy  and  Gaimard,  however,  remark,  that  different 
specimens  vary  from  white  to  yellow.  Entire  length  two 
inches,  of  which  the  capitulum  is  fourteen  French  lines. 
The  peduncle  is  narrow  and  short. 

name  univalvis  is  too  obviously  false  to  be  retained.     With  respect  to  the 
generic  name  Triton,  I  fully  believe  that  it  was  applied  by  Linnaeus  to  the 
cast-off  exuviae  of  sessile  Cirripedes. 
*  See  Eoot-note,  p.  159. 


ALEPAS  CORNUTA.  165 


3,  ALEPAS  CORNUTA.  PI.  Ill,  fig.  6. 

A.  aperturd  parvd,  leviter  prominente :  scutis  nidlis : 
capitulo  plerumque  tribus,  parvis,  conipressis  eminetitiis 
secundum  carinalem  margin  em  instructo. 

Orifice  small,  slightly  protuberant ;  capitulum  without 
horny  scuta ;  generally  with  three  small  flattened  pro- 
jections along  the  carinal  margin. 

Outer  maxillae  with  the  inner  bristles  divided  into  two 
groups ;  segments  of  the  posterior  cirri  extremely  nu- 
merous, each  with  one  pair  of  main  spines ;  inner  rami 
of  the  fifth  and  sixth  cirri  rudimentary. 

St.  Vincent's,  West  Indies,  attached  to  an  Antipathes,  collected  by  the 
Rev.  L.  Guilding. 

Capitulum  globular,  slightly  flattened,  smooth,  trans- 
lucent, entirely  destitute  of  valves ;  orifice  slightly  pro- 
jecting or  tubular,  parallel  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the 
peduncle,  with  the  edges  sinuous  ;  it  appears  more  tubular 
than  it  really  is,  from  the  convexity  of  the  part  of  the 
capitulum  immediately  beneath  the  orifice.  Three  small, 
flexible,  horny,  irregular  prominences  project  from  the 
carinal  margin  ;  one  at  the  bottom  of  the  capitulum ;  a 
second  about  half-way  up  it ;  and  a  third  generally  close 
to  the  orifice ;  but  their  positions  vary  a  little,  and  the 
prominences  vary  still  more  in  shape  and  size,  being 
either  rounded  and  very  small,  or  much  flattened  and 
considerably  prominent ;  they  are  imperforate ;  in  the 
membrane  under  them  a  few  tubuli  may  be  seen,  which 
are  not  elsewhere  visible ;  their  summits  are  roughened 
with  very  minute  points  and  beads  of  chitine ;  others, 
still  minuter,  are  scattered  over  the  whole  capitulum. 

Peduncle  short,  narrower  than  the  capitulum,  into 
which  it  insensibly  blends ;  strongly  wrinkled ;  surface  of 
attachment  wide ;  position  with  respect  to  the  branches 
of  the  coralline,  various. 


166  ALEPAS    CORNUTA. 

Size  and  Colour, — The  largest  specimen,  including  the 
peduncle,  was  half  an  inch  in  length,  and  ^ths  of  an  inch 
across  the  capitulum;  colour,  after  having  been  long 
in  spirits,  brownish-yellow. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  one  on  each  side,  short, 
tapering  and  pointed;  seated  on  the  posterior  margin 
of  a  slight  swelling  beneath  the  basal  articulation  of 
the  first  cirrus ;  they  are  about  equal  in  length  to  the 
pedicels  of  this  cirrus. 

The  Mouth  is  directed  abdominally ;  labrum  much 
produced  downwards,  so  as  to  be  far  separated  from  the 
adductor  muscle ;  moderately  bullate,  forming  about  one 
third  of  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  entire  mouth ;  upper 
part  forming  a  slightly  overhanging  prominence ;  crest 
with  a  row  of  blunt,  bead-like  teeth,  and  externally  to 
them  there  are  numerous  curved  short  bristles. 

Palpi  (PI.  X,  fig.  8,)  unusually  narrow,  a  little  hollowed 
out  along  their  inner  margins ;  pointing  towards  the 
adductor  muscle ;  thickly  covered  with  doubly  serrated 
bristles. 

Mandibles,  with  either  two  or  three  teeth ;  inferior  angle 
narrow  and  tooth-like ;  both  sides  covered  writh  strong 
bristles  or  spines,  projecting  beyond  the  toothed  edge. 

Maxillce,  with  two  large  upper  spines,  and  a  third 
rather  distant  from  them ;  beneath  these,  there  is  a  wide 
notch  or  hollow ;  inferior  part  square,  projecting,  bearing 
six  pair  of  moderately  long  spines,  (of  which  the  central 
one  is  the  longest,)  mingled  with  finer  ones. 

Outer  Maxillce,  with  a  semicircular  outline;  the  serrated 
bristles  in  front  are  divided  into  two  groups ;  externally 
there  is  a  rounded  and  very  considerable  projection 
covered  with  long  bristles.  Olfactory  orifices  slightly 
prominent,  approximate,  seated  within  and  just  beneath 
the  rounded  projections  at  the  base  of  the  maxillae. 

Body. — Prosoma  little  developed ;  thorax  small. 

Cirri,  extremely  long,  but  slightly  curled,  capable  of 
being  protruded  so  as  almost  to  touch  the  base  of  the 
peduncle  or  the  surface  of  attachment ;  segments  short, 


ALEPAS   CORNUTA.  167 

extraordinarily  numerous.  In  the  three  posterior  cirri 
(excepting  the  rudimentary  rami),  each  segment  sup- 
ports two  long,  slightly  serrated  spines,  with  two  or  three 
minute  intermediate  ones,  and  with  one  or  two  very 
short,  thick  spines  on  the  inner  and  upper  lateral  margins : 
dorsal  tufts  with  only  two  or  three  long,  fine,  unequal 
spines.  All  the  segments  are  extremely  flat,  broad,  short, 
with  their  anterior  faces  not  protuberant ;  the  greater 
number  of  the  segments,  especially  the  lower  ones,  have 
very  obscure  articulations,  to  be  seen  only  with  a  high 
power,  and  these  can  be  capable  of  little  or  no  movement. 

First  Cirrus  placed  far  from  the  second,  with  the  top 
of  its  pedicel  on  a  level  with  the  top  of  the  lower  seg- 
ment of  the  pedicel  of  the  second  cirrus ;  rami  short, 
barely  half  the  length  of  those  of  the  second  cirrus ; 
unequal,  the  anterior  ramus  being  only  two  thirds  of  the 
length  of  the  posterior  one ;  the  shorter  ramus  contains 
thirteen  inverted-conical  segments,  with  one  side  rather 
protuberant;  the  longer  ramus  contains  twenty-three 
thinner  segments ;  the  segments  on  both  rami  are  clothed 
with  bristles,  arranged  in  two  or  three  rows,  forming 
narrow  transverse  brushes. 

Second  Cirrus,  with  its  pedicel  long,  and  its  rami  nearly 
equalling  in  length  those  of  the  sixth  pair ;  the  two  rami 
of  nearly  equal  length ;  the  anterior  one  rather  thicker 
than  the  posterior  one ;  this  posterior  ramus  has  fifty-five 
segments !  The  bristles  on  the  second  and  third  cirri 
are  arranged  on  the  same  principle  as  on  the  three 
posterior  pair ;  but  from  an  increase  in  size  and  number 
of  the  little  intermediate  bristles  between  the  main  pairs, 
and  of  those  on  the  lateral  rims,  the  segments,  especially 
the  basal  ones,  of  the  anterior  ramus  of  the  second  cirrus, 
are  clothed  with  thin  brushes  of  bristles ;  these  same 
bristles,  on  the  posterior  ramus  of  the  second,  and  on  both 
rami  of  the  third  cirrus,  can  hardly  be  said  to  form 
brushes,  though  longer  and  more  numerous  than  those 
on  the  three  posterior  pair  of  cirri. 

Fifth  and  Sixth  Cirri. — These  resemble  each  other, 


168  ALEPAS   CORNUTA. 

and  have  their  inner  or  posterior  rami  in  an  almost  rudi- 
mentary condition.  In  the  sixth  cirrus  (PL  X,  fig.  28) 
the  outer  ramus  (a)  has  actually  sixty-three  segments, 
whereas  the  rudimentary  ramus  (k)  has  only  eleven,  nearly 
cylindrical  segments.  These  are  furnished  with  extremely 
minute  spines,  of  which  those  on  the  dorsal  face  are 
longer  than  those  on  the  anterior  face ;  the  spines  on 
the  summit  of  the  terminal  segment  are  the  longest; 
the  segments  are  not  half  as  thick  as  the  normal  ones  in 
the  outer  ramus.  The  rudimentary  ramus  is  only  one 
seventh  part  longer  than  the  pedicel  which  supports 
both  it  and  the  normal  ramus.  In  the  fifth  cirrus, 
the  rudimentary  ramus  is  rather  longer,  and  has  thirteen 
segments,  resembling  those  in  the  rudimentary  ramus  of 
the  sixth.  In  the  fourth  cirrus  there  is  no  trace  of  this 
peculiar  structure,  the  rami  being  equal  in  length  and 
strength.  The  two  rudimentary  rami  on  each  side  are 
nearly  straight,  and  seem  incapable  of  movement;  they 
project  out  behind  the  normal  rami,  and  closely  resemble 
in  general  appearance,  the  two  caudal  appendages ;  hence 
this  cirripede,  at  first  sight,  appears  to  be  six-tailed. 

Pedicels  of  Cirri. — The  pedicel  of  the  first  pair  is  very 
short;  that  of  the  second  is  the  longest;  those  of  the  pos- 
terior cirri  decreasing  in  length.  Upper  segments  short ; 
lower  segments  in  the  second,  third  and  fourth  cirri,  irre- 
gularly and  rather  thickly  clothed  with  bristles,  but  in  the 
fifth  and  sixth  cirri,  there  is  a  regular  double  row  of  main 
spines,  with  some  minute  intermediate  ones :  hence  there 
is  a  difference,  both  in  the  rami  and  in  the  pedicels,  between 
the  fourth  cirrus  and  the  fifth  and  sixth,  and  this  is  a 
unique  case.  On  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  pedicel  of  the 
second  cirrus,  there  is  a  tuft  of  much  feathered  fine  spines. 

Caudal  Appendages. — Each  consists  of  eight  much  ta- 
pering, very  thin  segments,  furnished  with  a  few  short 
simple  spines  round  their  upper  margins,  and  with  a 
longer  tuft  on  the  terminal  short  segment;  basal  seg- 
ments twice  as  thick  as  the  middle  ones.  In  length, 
these  caudal  appendages  equal  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth 


GENUS ANELASMA.  169 

pair  of  cirri,  and  are  a  very  little  shorter  than  the  rudi- 
mentary rami  of  these  same  cirri. 

General  Remarks. — Having  examined  this  species  first 
in  the  genus,  I  fully  anticipated  that  the  very  remarkable 
character  of  the  inner  rami  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  cirri 
being  rudimentary,  and  serving  the  same  function  (if  any) 
with  the  caudal  appendages,  would  have  been  generic  ;  but 
this  is  not  the  case,  for  Alepas  cornuta  cannot  be  separated 
from  A.  minuta  without  violating  a  clear  natural  affinity. 


4.  Alepas  Tubulosa. 

Quoy  et  Gaimard.   Voyage  de  l'Astrolabe,  PI.  xciii,  fig.  5,  1834. 

A.  aperturd parvd  prominente  et  tubulosa :  scutis  etpro- 
minentiis  secundum  marginem  carinalem,  nullis. 

Orifice  small,  tubular,  protuberant ;  capitulum  without 
horny  scuta  or  projections  along  the  carinal  margin. 

Animal  unknown. 

New  Zealand,  Tolaga  Bay.     Attached  to  a  living  Palinurus. 

I  have  given  the  above  brief  character  from  the  plate, 
and  imperfect  description  in  the  voyage  of  the  Astrolabe. 
The  small  and  distinctly  tubular  orifice,  and  the  smooth 
carinated  edge  of  the  globose  capitulum,  appear  suffi- 
ciently to  distinguish  this  species  from  A.  cornuta.  The 
colour  is  stated  to  have  been  white  with  violet  tints. 
Length,  two  (French)  lines. 

Anelasma.   Gen.  Nov.   PI.  IV. 

Alepas.  Loven.  Ofversigt  of  Kongl.  Vetenskaps-Akad.  Eord- 
handlinger:  Porsta  Argangen.  Stockholm,  1844, 
p.  192,  Tab.  3. 

Capitulum  sine  valvis:  aperturd  ampld:  pedunculus 
fimbriatuSy  sub-globosus,  infossus.  ^ 


170  ANELASMA   SQUALICOLA. 

Capitulum  without  valves ;  aperture  large ;  peduncle 
fimbriated,  sub-globular,  imbedded. 

Cirri  without  spines;  outer  maxillae  and  palpi  rudi- 
mentary, spineless ;  mandibles  minute,  with  several  small 
teeth  irregularly  placed;  maxillae  minute,  with  very  mi- 
nute irregularly  scattered  spines.    No  caudal  appendages. 

I  owe  to  the  great  kindness  of  Professor  Steenstrup,  an 
examination  of  this  very  curious  cirripede,  well  described 
and  figured  by  Loven,  who  considered  it  an  Alepas.  It 
lives  parasitic,  with  its  peduncle  imbedded  in  the  skin  of 
sharks,  in  the  North  Sea.  According  to  the  principles  of 
classification  which  I  have  followed,  this  cirripede  cannot 
possibly  remain  in  Alepas,  and  must  form  a  new  genus ; 
for  some  time,  indeed,  I  thought  that  a  new  family  or 
sub-family  ought  to  have  been  instituted  for  its  reception  ; 
but  when  I  considered  that  its  highly  peculiar  characters 
are  all  negative,  as  the  non-articular,  non-spinose  structure 
of  the  cirri,  and  that  no  new  or  greatly  modified  functional 
organ  is  present,  I  concluded  that  it  might  properly 
remain  amongst  the  Lepadidae.  We  shall,  moreover, 
hereafter  see  that  the  male  of  Ibla,  which,  of  course,  must 
remain  in  the  same  family  with  the  female,  is,  in  some 
analogous  respects,  even  more  abnormal  than  Anelasma. 


1.  Anelasma  squalicola.   PI.  IV,  figs.  1 — 7. 

Alepas  squalicola.     Love?/,  ut  supra. 
North  Sea.     Parasitic  on  Squalus. 

Capitulum,  destitute  of  valves  ;  oval,  much  flattened  ; 
the  double  membrane  composing  it,  thin,  highly  flexible, 
coloured  externally  and  internally,  by  the  underlying 
corium,  of  a  blackish  purple ;  aperture,  extremely  large, 
extending  from  the  upper  end  of  the  capitulum,  to  close 
above  the  peduncle,  gaping,  and  not  protecting  (in  the 
dead  condition)  the  cirri  and  mouth. 


ANELASMA    SQUALICOLA.  171 

The  Peduncle  is  about  half  as  long  as  the  capitulum, 
but,  according  to  Loven,  this  part  varies  in  length ;  it  is  a 
little  narrower  than  the  capitulum;  colourless,  from  being 
imbedded  in  the  shark's  skin ;  sub-globular ;  basal  end 
almost  hemispherical.  Total  length  of  animal  1*3  J  dia- 
meter of  peduncle  *4  of  an  inch. 

The  external  membrane  of  the  capitulum  is  not  nearly 
so  thick  as  is  usual  in  other  Cirripedes,  and  is,  therefore, 
unusually  flexible.    The  internal  membrane,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  very  much  thicker  than  is  usual,  being  only  a 
little  thinner  than  the  outside  coat ;  this  circumstance,  as 
well  as  the  similarity  in  colour  on  both  sides,  is  evidently 
due  to  the  remarkable  openness  of  the  sack,  and  conse- 
quent   exposure  of  its   inside.     The   inner   membrane, 
when  viewed  under  a  high  power,  is  seen  to  be  covered 
with   the    minutest    spines ;  the  external  membrane  is 
structureless,  except  that  there  are  a  few  rows  of  very 
minute  beads  of  hard  chitine,  like  those  which  occur  on 
the  capitulum  of  Conchoderma  aurita.     Loven,  however, 
states  that  there  are  imbedded  in  the  outer  membrane, 
scattered,    minute,    dendritic,    calcareous   particles.     Of 
these,  I  could  see  no  trace.     There  is  a  very  thin  muscular 
layer  between  the  two  coats,  all  round  the  capitulum,  and 
this  layer  becomes  rather  thicker  round  the  base,  near  the 
peduncle.     The  adductor   muscle,    occupying   its  usual 
place  close  below  the  mouth,  is  thinner  than  in  any  other 
Cirripede  of  the  same  size  seen  by  me ;  nor  does  it  end  so 
abruptly  at  each  extremity,  as  is  usual :   where  attached 
to  the  outer  coat,  no  impression  is  left.     It  is  a  singular 
fact,  that  in  this  Cirripede  alone,  the  fibres  of  the  adductor, 
and  of  the  muscles  of  the  cirri,  and  of  the  tropin  of  the 
mouth,  are  destitute  of  transverse  striae ;  but  it  is  not 
singular,  that  the  muscles  surrounding  the  capitulum 
should,  also,  be  destitute  of  striae,  for  this  is  the  case 
with  the  muscles  which,  running  up  from  the  peduncle, 
surround  the  capitulum  in  Alepas,  and  partly  surround 
it  in  Conchoderma.     It  must  not  be  inferred  from  the 
absence  of  transverse  striae  in  the  muscular  fibres  of  the 


172  ANELASMA    SQUAJJCOLA. 

adductor  and  of  the  cirri  and  tropin,  that  they  are  involun- 
tary, but  only  that  they  are  in  an  embryonic  condition, 
for  I  find  in  the  natatory  larva,  that  all  the  muscles,  with 
the  exception  of  some  connected  with  the  eyes,  are  simi- 
larly destitute,  and  yet  perform  voluntary  movements. # 

Although  in  the  dead  state,  the  aperture  of  the  capitu- 
lum  seems  to  be  always  gaping,  yet  I  have  little  doubt, 
that  the  living  animal  can  fold  the  flexible  membrane, 
like  a  mantle,  round  its  thorax  and  cirri,  and  thus  pro- 
tect, though  feebly  compared  with  most  Cirripedes,  these 
organs.     I  suspect  that  the  mouth  is  always  exposed. 

Peduncle. — The  membrane  of  the  peduncle  is  thin  j  the 
whole  surface  is  sparingly  and  quite  irregularly  studded 
with  minute,  much-branched  filaments  (PL  IV,  fig.  3, 
highly  magnified) ;  these  are  occasionally  as  much  as  Jth  of 
an  inch  in  length ;  the  degree  of  branching  varies  much, 
but  is  generally  highly  complex ;  the  ordinary  diameter 
of  the  branches  is  about  o^th  of  an  inch ;  their  tips  are 
rounded,  and  even  a  little  enlarged,  and  frequently  torn 
off,  as  if  they  had  been  attached  to  or  buried  in  the  flesh 
of  the  shark,  in  which  the  whole  peduncle  is  imbedded. 
These  filaments  are  formed  of,  and  are  continuous  with 
the  external  transparent  membrane  of  the  peduncle,  and 
they  contain,  up  to  the  tips  of  every  sub-branch,  a  hollow 
thread  of  corium,  prolonged  from  the  layer  internally 
coating  the  whole  peduncle.  In  all  other  Lepadidse,  the 
peduncle  increases  in  length,  chiefly  at  the  summit  where 
joined  to  the  capitulum,  and  in  diameter,  throughout 
nearly  its  whole  length,  except  close  to  the  base;  but, 
owing  to  the  constant  disintegration  of  the  outer  surface, 
the  old  outside  coat  does  not  split  in  defined  lines,  like 
the  membrane  of  the  capitulum.  In  Anelasma,  however, 
owing  to  the  imbedded  position  of  the  peduncle,  the  old 
outer  coats  are  preserved,  the  lines  in  which  they  have 

*  Dr.  C.  Schmidt  in  his  Contribution  to  the  comparative  Anatomy 
of  the  Invertebrate  animals,  &c,  (translated  in  Taylor's  Scientific  Memoirs, 
vol.  v,  p.  1,)  says  that  in  young  Crustacea,  "  we  find  plain  primitive  fibres, 
which  subsequently  acquire  the  transversely  striated  aspect." 


ANELASMA    SQUALICOLA.  173 

split  during  continued  growth  being  thus  exhibited  :  those 
in  the  uppermost  part  almost  symmetrically  surround  the 
peduncle,  showing  that  here,  as  in  other  Lepadidse,  has 
been  one  regular  line  of  growth ;  but  in  the  lower  part 
the  lines  are  extremely  irregular;  and  what  is  almost 
unique,  it  appears  that  the  blunt  basal  end  is  constantly 
increasing  in  length  and  breadth,  and,  apparently,  at  a 
greater  rate  than  any  other  part.  I  judge  of  this  latter 
fact,  from  the  whole  bottom  of  the  peduncle  being  covered 
with  numerous  curved,  or  nearly  circular,  lines  of  natural 
splitting,  the  nature  of  which  can  be  best  understood 
by  examining  the  much-enlarged  drawing  (PL  IV,  fig.  3) 
of  a  small  portion  (taken  by  chance)  of  the  membrane 
of  the  base,  seen  from  the  outside,  and  bearing  some  of 
the  simplest  branched  filaments :  other  branches,  as  may 
be  seen,  have  been  cut  off.  This  manner  of  growth  ex- 
plains the  broad,  blunt  basal  termination  of  the  peduncle, 
so  unlike  that  in  other  Lepadidse.  New  membrane  is 
formed,  not  continuously  as  in  other  cases,  under  the 
whole  surface  of  the  old  membrane,  but  in  irregular 
patches ;  thus  the  portion  marked  (a)  runs  under  (b),  but 
not  under  the  little  circles  (<?,  c),  for  these  are  the  last- 
formed  portions  and  underlie  the  membrane  (a)  and  (5).  I 
do  not  understand  how  the  splitting  of  the  old  membrane 
is  effected ;  but  no  doubt  it  is  by  the  same  process  by  which 
the  membrane  of  the  capitulum  in  other  genera,  as  in 
Scalpellum,  splits  symmetrically  between  the  several 
valves.  In  the  branched  filaments  it  is  particularly  dif- 
ficult to  understand  their  growth,  for  it  is  not  possible, 
after  examining  them,  to  doubt  that  they  continue  to 
increase,  and  send  off  sub-branches,  which  it  would 
appear  probable,  penetrate  the  shark's  flesh  like  roots. 
I  may  remark  that  one,  or  more  commonly  two  or  three 
branched  filaments  stand  nearly  in  the  centre  of  each 
circular  line  of  exuviation  or  splitting.  The  branched 
filaments  first  commence  as  mere  little  pustules,  and 
these  appear  to  be  most  numerous  at  the  bottom  of  the 
peduncle. 


174  ANELASMA    SQUALICOLA. 

The  final  cause  of  the  downward  growth  of  the  bottom 
of  the  peduncle,  is  obviously  to  allow  of  the  animal  bury- 
ing itself  in  the  shark's  body,  in  the  same  way  as  Coro- 
nula  and  Tubicinella  become  imbedded  by  the  downward 
growth  of  their  parietes  in  the  skin  of  Cetacea.  The 
only  other  genus  of  Lepadidse,  in  which  the  growth  of  the 
peduncle  is  at  all  analogous,  is  Lithotrya,  in  this  genus, 
however,  the  animal  burrows  mechanically  into  soft  rock 
or  shells. 

I  looked  in  vain  for  cement,  or  for  the  cement-glands, 
(but  the  specimen  was  in  an  extremely  unfavorable  state 
for  finding  the  latter)  or  for  the  prehensile  antennae  of 
the  larva.  No  doubt  this  Cirripecle  at  first  becomes 
attached  in  the  same  way  as  others,  but  after  early  life,  I 
suspect  it  is  retained  in  its  place,  by  being  so  deeply  im- 
bedded in  the  shark's  body,  and  perhaps  by  the  root-like 
branched  filaments.  The  irregular  growth  and  splitting 
of  the  membrane  at  the  base  of  the  peduncle,  where  the 
prehensile  antennae  of  the  larva  must  originally  have  been 
situated,  would  account  for  not  finding  them. 

The  inside  of  the  peduncle  (fig.  2  g)  was  gorged,  in  the 
specimen  examined  by  me,  with  immature  ova.  The  in- 
nermost muscular  layer  consists  of  longitudinal  bundles  of 
unusual  size,  but  placed  rather  far  apart  from  each  other  ; 
these  do  not  extend  to  the  very  base  of  the  peduncle,  and 
at  the  upper  end  they  curve  inwards,  almost  to  the  middle 
of  the  under  side  of  the  diaphragm,  separating  the 
peduncle  and  capitulum.  Outside  these  longitudinal 
muscles,  there  are  delicate  transverse  ones,  but  apparently 
there  are  no  oblique  muscles  in  the  upper  part  of  the  pe- 
duncle, as  in  other  Lepadidae;  near  the  bottom,  the 
transverse  muscles  form  a  thicker  layer  with  many  of  the 
bundles  running  in  oblique  lines. 

Mouth. — Loven  has  not  described  this  part  quite  accu- 
rately, owing  to  his  not  having  used  high  enough  magni- 
fying powers.  He  states  that  the  tropin  are  soft  and 
functionless,  which  is  far  from  the  case.  The  whole 
mouth  (fig.  2d),  is  unusually  small ;  it  is,  to  a  certain 


ANELASMA    SQUALICOLA.  175 

extent,  probosciformed,  and  being  curved  a  little  down- 
wards, projects  slightly  over  the  adductor  muscle,  to 
which  it  is  closely  placed.  The  labrum  does  not  project 
more  beyond  the  general  surface  of  the  body,  than  in 
many  other  Cirripedes,  but  the  probosciformed  structure 
is  caused  by  the  elongation  of  the  surface  fronting  the 
thorax.  The  summit  of  the  mouth  stands  above  the  level 
of  the  top  of  the  pedicels  of  the  first  pair  of  cirri.  The 
labrum  is  slightly  hollowed  out  in  the  middle  of  its  upper 
margin ;  it  can  scarcely  be  called  bullate,  in  which  it 
differs  from  all  other  Lepadidse;  on  the  other  hand,  the 
outer  and  inner  folds  of  the  labrum  are  not  so  close 
together  as  in  Balanus.  On  each  upper  corner,  there  is, 
as  usual,  a  small  rounded  prominence,  close  to  which 
there  is  a  second  slight,  rounded,  spineless  swelling ; 
these  latter  represent  the  quite  rudimentary  Palpi. 

The  Mandibles  (figs.  4,  5)  are  more  highly  developed 
than  the  other  tropin ;  they  are,  however,  very  minute,  the 
toothed  edge  being  only  about  -j-J-Jb- th  of  an  inch  in  length, 
measured  in  its  longest  direction ;  the  edge  is  unusually 
thick,  with  the  teeth  placed  rather  on  one  side  ;  this  organ, 
when  viewed  on  the  labrum  side  (fig.  5),  shows  two  large 
teeth  placed  low  down,  with  the  inferior  angle  pectinated 
and  broadlv  truncated :  but  when  viewed  on  the  other  or 
maxillae  side  (fig.  4),  several  large  and  small  teeth,  placed 
alternately  and  irregularly  in  pairs,  are  seen  extending 
along  the  whole  edge.  The  mandibles  are  furnished,  as 
usual,  with  three  principal  sets  of  muscles  attached  to  the 
basal  fold  of  the  mouth. 

The  Maxilla  (fig.  7)  are  still  smaller  than  the  man- 
dibles; the  spinose  edge  being  only  the  -^th  of  an  inch  in 
length ;  the  edge,  instead  of  being  square,  and  furnished 
with  a  double  row  of  long  spines,  as  in  all  other  Cirripedes, 
is  rounded,  thick,  club-shaped,  and  with  the  side  facing  the 
mandibles,  thinly  and  irregularly  strewed  with  short,  thick, 
very  minute  spines ;  there  is  a  large  broad  apodeme  (a), 
in  the  usual  place,  but  it  is  much  more  transparent  and 
flexible  than  common :  there  are  also  the  usual  muscles. 


176  ANELASMA    SQUALICOLA. 

In  other  cirripedes,  the  mandibles  alone  seem  to  force  the 
prey  down  the  oesophagus ;  but  here,  the  mandibles  and 
maxillae  equally  stand  over  the  orifice,  and  their  adjoining 
spinose  faces  and  edges,  seem  excellently  adapted  to  force, 
by  their  united  action,  any  minute  living  creature  down 
the  passage. 

The  Outer  Maxilla  are  almost  in  as  rudimentary  a 
condition  as  the  palpi ;  they  are  quite  spineless ;  viewed 
externally,  they  appear  like  two  smooth,  blunt,  very 
minute  projecting  points ;  but  viewed  internally,  the 
membrane  forming  the  supra-cesophageal  hollow  seems  to 
be  united  actually  to  their  tips,  so  that  they  do  not  project 
at  all.  I  was  surprised  to  find  that  the  longitudinal 
muscles  going  to  these  organs  were  developed,  in  pro- 
portion to  the  other  muscles,  quite  as  fully  as  in  ordinary 
cirripedes:  hence,  these  two  little  outer  maxillae,  no  doubt, 
serve  as  an  under  lip,  and  possess  the  usual  backward 
and  forward  movement. 

The  surface  of  the  probosciformed  mouth  facing  the 
first  pair  of  cirri,  has  a  deep  central  longitudinal  fold,  and 
rather  more  than  half-way  down,  a  transverse  fold ;  just 
above  this  latter  fold,  and  therefore  quite  below  the  outer 
maxillae  themselves,  the  two  olfactory  orifices  are  seated ; 
these  are  unusually  large,  and  the  sack  into  which  they 
lead,  is  most  unusually  large  and  deep.  In  this  Cirripede, 
I  was  first  enabled  to  observe  that  the  membrane  lining 
the  sack  is  tubular,  and  open  at  the  bottom. 

Cirri. — There  are,  as  usual,  six  pair,  and  not  of  very 
small  size ;  they  have  a  shapeless  and  rudimentary  ap- 
pearance ;  they  are  coloured,  like  the  rest  of  the  body, 
blackish  purple:  they  are  quite  spineless,  and  not  articu- 
lated, but  their  anterior  faces  are  either  obscurely  or  very 
plainly  lobed,  so  that  in  some  (for  instance  in  the  third 
pair,  PI.  IV,  fig.  6),  nine  or  ten  prominent  steps  could  be 
counted,  manifestly  representing  so  many  segments.  The 
rami  are  equal  in  length  in  the  first  pair,  and  slightly 
unequal  in  the  second  and  third  pair;  these  two  latter 
are  longer  than  either  the  first  or  three  posterior  pair. 


ANELASMA    SQTJALICOLA.  177 

There  is  a  small  interspace  as  usual  between  the  first  and 
second  pair  of  cirri.  Internally,  the  cirri  are  occupied, 
even  up  to  their  tips,  by  delicate  striae-less  muscles. 
The  external  membrane  of  the  thorax  and  limbs,  when 
examined  under  a  very  high  power,  is  seen  to  be  covered 
with  minute  toothed  scales,  as  in  most  Cirripedes. 

The  thorax  is  articulated  as  usual :  the  posterior  part, 
however,  is  smaller,  and  tapers  more  suddenly  than  in 
other  species,  and  this  corresponds  with  the  smaller 
size  and  more  rudimentary  condition,  of  the  three  pos- 
terior pair  of  cirri,  compared  with  the  anterior  pair. 
The  prosoma  is  hardly  at  all  developed.  The  orifice 
(PI.  IV,  fig.  2  e)  of  the  acoustic  (?)  sack,  beneath  the  first 
cirrus,  is  unusually  large. 

There  are  no  filamentary  appendages. 

Alimentary  Canal. — The  membrane  lining  the  oeso- 
phagus is  unusually  thin  :  it  is  furnished  with  the  ordinary 
constrictor  muscles,  and  others  radiating  from  them  like 
spokes  of  a  wheel.  The  stomach  is  lined  by  unusually 
prominent  biliary  folds,  which  in  the  duodenum  are  trans- 
verse, sending  forth,  however,  short  folds  at  right  angles ; 
and  these  latter,  in  the  proper  stomach,  become  so  much 
developed  that  the  folds  appear  longitudinal.  The  rectum 
extends  inwards,  about  as  far  as  the  base  of  the  fourth 
pair  of  cirri,  but  is  very  short,  owing  to  the  little  develop- 
ment of  the  three  posterior  segments  of  the  thorax. 
The  anus  is  seated  in  its  usual  place,  at  the  dorsal 
basis  of  the  penis,  and  is  hidden  by  loose  folds  of  skin ; 
but  there  are  no  distinct  caudal  appendages.  The  stomach, 
in  the  specimen  examined,  was  quite  empty. 

Reproductive  Organs. — The  penis  (fig.  2,  c)  is  thick, 
short  (about  twice  as  long  as  the  sixth  cirrus),  constricted 
at  the  base,  ringed,  spineless,  with  the  terminal  aperture 
large ;  internally  it  is  well  furnished  with  muscles.  The 
two  vesiculae  seminales,  appeared  to  be  unusually  small ; 
and  one  was  much  smaller  than  the  other ;  they  do  not 
(I  believe)  become  united  into  a  common  tube,  till  near 
the  apex  of  the  penis.    They  were  empty  ;  and,  I  presume, 

12 


178  ANELASMA    SQUALICOLA. 

from  the  state  of  the  ova,  that  their  contents  had  lately 
been  discharged.  The  whole  thorax  was  filled  with  a 
white,  fibrous  and  cellular  mass,  consisting  perhaps  of  the 
testes  in  their  undeveloped  state.  The  individual  dis- 
sected by  me,  appeared  to  have  been  defective  in  its  last 
act  of  reproduction,  for  there  were  only  two  or  three  ova 
attached  to  the  fraenum  on  one  side,  and  not  very  many  on 
the  other.  The  ova  are  much  less  elongated  than  is  usual ; 
they  are  of  a  remarkable  size,  namely  Tf  fTths  of  an  inch 
in  their  longer  diameter ;  the  membrane  by  which  they 
are  united  into  a  pair  of  lamellae  is  remarkably  strong ; 
the  fraenum  (PI.  IV,  fig.  2f)  on  each  side  is  large,  strong, 
with  rounded  edges,  pale  coloured  and  hence  conspicuous ; 
on  the  side  nearest  the  body,  the  whole  surface  is  covered 
with  club-shaped  glands,  having  very  short  foot-stalks, 
and  being  in  total  length  ?T5TTths  of  an  inch ;  these 
glands  secrete  a  reticulated  layer  of  gut-formed  fibres, 
attached  to  the  ovigerous  lamellae.  In  the  specimen  de- 
scribed by  Loven,  the  lamellae  (fig.  1,  and  fig.  2,  b,  b)  appear 
to  have  been  very  large  :  and  in  that  examined  by  myself, 
the  peduncle  was  gorged  with  immature  ova,  showing 
that  the  female  reproductive  powers  were  ample,  though 
at  the  foregoing  period,  only  a  few  eggs  had  been  formed. 
Habits. — According  to  Loven,  this  species  lives  im- 
bedded in  the  skin  of  Squalus  maximus  and  sjpinax,  in 
the  North  Sea  :  I  suspect  that  it  is  not  closely  com- 
pressed in  its  cavity,  otherwise,  I  do  not  see  the  use  of 
the  two  layers  of  muscles  round  the  whole  peduncle ;  it 
probably  adheres  to  the  sides  of  the  cavity  by  the  tips  of 
the  branched,  root-like  filaments ;  owing  to  the  flexible 
nature  of  the  capitulum,  this  Cirripede  can  offer  little  in- 
sistence to  the  water,  and,  therefore,  is  little  likely  to  be 
torn  out  of  its  cavity.  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  can  fold 
the  membrane  of  the  capitulum,  like  a  cloak,  round  its 
thorax  and  cirri ;  but  it  certainly  can  offer  far  less  resist- 
ance, than  other  Cirripedes,  to  any  enemy.  This  creature 
must  obtain  its  food,  and  considering  its  productiveness 
much  food  must  be  required,  in  a  manner  quite  different 


ANELASMA    SQUALICOLA.  179 

from  nearly  every  other  member  of  its  Order.  As  the 
whole  of  the  peduncle  is  imbedded,  and  as  the  mouth  is 
probosciformed,  with  the  labrum  a  little  curled  over  the 
adductor  muscle,  1  conclude  that  this  Cirripecle  can  reach 
minute  animals  crawling  by  on  the  surface  of  the  shark's 
body. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  mouth,  as  in  all 
Cirripedes,  has  the  power  of  independent  movement,  and 
that  the  mandibles  and  maxillae  are  here  beautifully  adapted 
to  catch  and  force  down  any  small  living  creature  into 
the  muscular  oesophagus;  the  rudimentary  outer  maxillae, 
moreover,  no  doubt  have  the  power  of  scraping,  like  a  lip, 
anything  towards  these  prehensile  organs.  It  will  here- 
after be  seen,  that  the  male  of  Ibla  Cumingii,  in  which 
the  cirri  are  quite  rudimentary,  obtains  its  food  in  a 
somewhat  analogous  manner,  though  in  this  case  the 
whole  peduncle  moves,  and  not  merely  a  probosciformed 
mouth :  it  deserves  attention,  that  in  the  male  Ibla  and 
in  Anelasma,  in  neither  of  which  the  cirri  are  prehensile, 
the  palpi  are  rudimentary  and  useless.  I  am  tempted 
to  believe,  that  the  largely  developed  olfactory  sacks, 
and  perhaps,  likewise,  acoustic  (?)  sacks,  in  Anelasma, 
replace,  by  giving  notice  of  the  proximity  of  prey,  the  loss 
of  tactile  cirri.  It  should  be  remembered  that  all  Cirripedes 
subsist  on  animals  which  happen  to  swim  or  float  within 
reach  of  the  cirri ;  but  here  it  is  only  those  which  happen 
to  crawl  within  reach  of  the  probosciformed  mouth.  It 
would,  however,  be  rash  to  assert  that  the  cirri  in  Anelasma, 
considering  their  muscular  though  feeble  structure,  may 
not  be  of  some  slight  use,  when  thrown  over  the  prey, 
in  preventing  its  escape. 

Professor  Steenstrup  informs  me  that,  from  late  obser- 
vations, it  appears  that  this  animal  always  adheres  to  the 
shark's  body  in  pairs.  I  regret  extremely  that  I  have  not 
been  able  to  examine  a  pair  :  that  the  individual  examined 
by  me  was  bisexual,  I  can  hardly  doubt,  though  the  male 
organs  certainly  were  feebly  developed ;  it  appears  pro- 
bable, that  the  individual  described  by  Loven  was  like- 


180  GENUS IBLA. 

wise  bisexual :  but  after  the  facts  presently  to  be  revealed 
regarding  the  sexes  in  Ibla  and  Scalpellum,  it  is  quite 
possible  that  the  male  and  female  organs  may  be  developed 
in  inverse  degrees  in  different  and  adjoining  individuals. 
The  genus  Anelasma  is,  I  think,  properly  placed  be- 
tween Alepas  and  Ibla.  In  several  of  its  characters,  such 
as  the  absence  of  calcareous  valves,  the  broad  blunt  end 
of  the  peduncle,  the  spineless  cirri,  the  small  size  of  the 
tropin,  and  more  especially  the  absence  of  transverse  striae 
in  those  muscles,  which  in  mature  cirripedes  are  thus 
furnished,  we  see  that  this  genus  is  in  some  degree  in  an 
embryonic  condition. 


Genus — Ibla.   Pis.  IV,  V. 

Ibla.     Leach.  Zoolog.  Journal,  vol.  ii,  July,  1825. 

Anatifa.     C-uvier.    Mem.    pour    servir,   Mollusques,   Art. 

Anatifa,  1837. 
Tetkalasmis.     Cuvier.  Regne  Animal,  1830. 

(Fcem.  et  Herm.)  Valvce  4,  cornece :  pedunculus  spinis 
cornets,  persistentibus  vestitus. 

(Fern,  and  Herm.)  Valves  four,  horny:  peduncle  clothed 
with  persistent,  horny  spines. 

Body  partly  lodged  within  the  peduncle ;  mandibles 
with  three  teeth  ;  maxillae  with  two  obscure  notches  ;  outer 
maxillae  pointed ;  olfactory  orifices  prominent ;  caudal 
appendages  multiarticulate. 

Male  and  Complemental  Male,  parasitic  within  the  sack 
of  the  female  or  hermaphrodite  ;  mouth  and  thorax  seated 
on  a  long  tapering  peduncle,  but  not  enclosed  within  a 
capitulum ;  mouth  with  normal  trophi,  but  palpi  small  and 
almost  rudimental ;  cirri  ruclimental,  reduced  to  two  pairs ; 
penis  reduced  to  a  pore;  caudal  appendages  rudimentary. 

Attached  to  fixed  littoral  objects :  Eastern  Hemisphere. 

General  Remarks. — As  there  are  only  two  species  as 


GENUS — IBLA.  18  L 

yet  known,  and  as  these  resemble  each  other  in  every 
respect  most  closely,  a  generic  description  would  be  a 
useless  repetition  of  the  full  details  given  under  Ibla 
Cum'mgii.  I  have  taken  this  latter  species  as  the  type, 
from  having,  owing  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Cuming, 
better  and  more  numerous  specimens.  Ibla  and  Litho- 
trya  are  the  only  two  recent  genera  in  which  the  body 
of  the  animal  is  lodged  within  the  peduncle ;  but  there 
is  no  distinction  of  any  importance,  though  useful  for 
classification,  between  the  capitulum  and  peduncle ;  and 
these  two  parts,  as  we  have  seen,  tend  to  blend  together 
in  some  species  of  Conchoderma  and  Alepas.  The  entire 
absence  of  calcareous  matter  in  the  valves  and  spines  of 
the  peduncle,  at  first  appears  very  remarkable;  but  we  have 
seen  a  similar  fact  in  Alepas,  and  there  is  an  approach  to 
it  in  some  varieties  of  Conchoderma  aurita  and  C.  virgata. 
In  all  four  valves  of  Ibla,  the  umbones,  or  centres  of 
growth,  are  at  their  upper  points.  The  horny  spines  on 
the  peduncle,  are  the  analogues  of  the  calcareous  scales  in 
Scalpellum  and  Pollicipes ;  and  in  this  latter  genus,  two 
of  the  species  have  their  scales,  almost  cylindrical,  placed 
irregularly,  with  new  ones  forming  over  all  parts  of  the 
surface,  and  not  exclusively  at  the  summit, — in  which 
several  respects  there  is  an  agreement  with  Ibla.  The 
shape  of  the  body  (*.  e.  thorax  and  prosoma,  PL  IV,  fig.  8  a) 
is  peculiar ;  but  it  is  only  a  slight  exaggeration  of  what  we 
have  seen  in  several  genera,  and  shall  meet  again  in  some 
species  of  Scalpellum.  The  presence  of  hairs  on  the  outer 
membrane  of  the  prosoma  is  a  peculiarity  confined  to  this 
genus  amongst  the  Lepadidae,  though  observed  in  the 
sessile  genus,  Chthamalus.  The  caudal  appendages  in  the 
I.  quadrivalvis  attain  a  greater  length  than  in  any  other 
species  of  the  family,  being  four  times  the  length  of  the 
pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus.  A  far  more  important  pecu- 
liarity is  the  fact  of  the  oesophagus,  in  both  species,  running 
over  or  exteriorly  to  the  adductor  scutorum  muscle,  instead 
of,  as  in  every  other  species,  close  under  this  muscle.  I 
took  great  pains  in  ascertaining  the  truth  of  this  singular 


182  GKNUS IBLA. 

anomaly :  the  course  of  the  oesophagus  is  approximately 
represented  in  PL  IV,  fig.  8  a  by  faint  dotted  lines. 
The  stomach  has  no  caeca;  the  biliary  folds  are  longi- 
tudinal ;  there  is  a  marked  constriction  at  the  line  corre- 
sponding with  the  junction  of  the  thorax  and  prosoma. 
There  are  no  filamentary  appendages. 

The  generative  system  gives  the  chief  interest  to  this 
genus.  We  here  first  meet  with  Males  and  Females 
distinct ;  and,  within  the  limits  of  this  same  restricted 
genus,  the  far  more  wonderful  fact  of  hermaphrodites, 
whose  masculine  efficiency  is  aided  by  one  or  two  Com- 
plemental  Males.  The  complemental  and  simple  males 
closely  resemble  each  other,  as  do  the  female  and  herma- 
phrodite forms ;  but  under  the  two  following  species  I  enter 
into  such  full  and  minute  details  on  these  remarkable 
facts,  that  I  will  not  here  dilate  on  them.  I  may  add  that, 
at  the  end  of  the  genus  Scalpellum,  I  give  a  summary  of 
the  facts,  and  discuss  the  whole  question.  The  penis 
(PL  IV,  fig.  9  a)  in  the  hermaphrodite,  I.  quadrivalvis, 
is  singular,  from  the  length  of  its  unarticulated  support, 
and  from  the  distinctness  of  the  segments  in  the  articu- 
lated portion. 

As  ovigerous  fraena  occur  in  the  usual  place  in  i".  quad- 
rivalvis, though  much  smaller  than  in  any  other  species,  I 
have  no  doubt  that  they  occur  in  I.  Cumingii,  although 
I  failed  in  observing  them.  The  glands  on  the  margin, 
in  L  quadrivalvis,  are  singular,  from  not  being  borne  on 
a  long,  hair-like  footstalk. 

Affinities. — Ibla,  though  externally  very  different  in 
appearance  from  Scalpellum,  is  more  nearly  related  to 
that  genus  than  to  any  other;  in  both  genera  some 
species  have  the  sexes  separate,  the  imperfect  males  being 
parasitic  on  the  female,  and  other  species  are  bisexual  or 
hermaphrodite,  but  aided  by  parasitic  complemental 
males.  In  Scalpellum,  again,  the  oesophagus  pursues  a 
sinuous  course,  resembling  that  in  Ibla,  though  it  does 
not  pass  exteriorly  to  the  adductor  scutorum  muscle. 
The  disc  of  the   prehensile   antennae  of  the   larva,  in 


1BLA   CUM1NGI1.  188 

both  genera,  has  an  unusual  oblong  form,  like  a  mule's 
hoof;  there  is  also  an  affinity  between  the  two  genera  in 
the  size  and  form  of  the  ova,  in  the  prominent  orifices  of 
the  olfactory  cavities,  and  in  the  peduncle  not  being 
naked ;  though,  in  these  two  latter  respects,  in  the 
structure  of  the  cirri,  and  in  the  multiarticular  caudal 
appendages,  there  is  an  equal  affinity  to  Pollicipes  and 
Lithotrya.  I  have  already  shown  that  Alepas  is  likewise 
related  to  Ibla. 


1.  Ibla  Cumingii.    PL  IV,  fig.  8. 

I.  {/cem.)  valvarum  marginibus  lateralibus,  et  superficie 
interio?~e,  camlets :  pedunculi  spinis  ple?*umque  annulis 
cceruleo-fuscis. 

Fern. — Valves  coloured,  along  the  lateral  margins  and  on 
the  upper  interior  surface,  blue  :  spines  on  the  peduncle, 
generally  ringed  with  blueish-brown. 

Caudal  appendages  barely  exceeding  in  length  the 
pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus  :  rami  of  the  first  cirrus 
unequal  in  length  by  about  two  segments. 

Male, — with  scarcely  a  vestige  of  a  capitulum  :  maxillae 
with  fewer  spines  than  in  the  female. 

Ha b. — Philippine  Archipelago,  Island  of  Guiniavas ;  invariably  attached 
to  the  peduncle  of  Pollicipes  mitella,  in  groups  of  two  or  three  together ; 
Mus.  Cuming.    Tavoy,  British  Burmah  Empire  ;  Mus.  A.  Gould  of  Boston. 

FEMALE. 

The  capitulum  is  formed  of  four  valves,  but  is  hardly 
distinct  from  the  peduncle.  The  latter  includes,  in 
its  wide  upper  part,  the  animal's  body.  The  valves, 
namely,  a  pair  of  scuta  and  terga,  are  composed  of  an 
extremely  hard,  horny  substance,  or  properly  chitine,  and 
do  not  contain  any  calcareous  matter ;  they  are  extremely 
flat  or  thin,  and  both  pairs  project  freely,  like  curved 
horns,  to  a  considerable  height  above  the  sack  enclosing 


184  IBLA    CUMINGII, 

the  body :  the  terga  project  about  twice  as  much  as  the 
scuta,  and  their  flat  apices  generally  diverge  a  little.  The 
tips  of  the  valves  are  frequently  broken  off;  their  surfaces 
are  plainly  marked  or  ribbed  by  the  layers  of  growth, 
which  are  wide  apart.  The  bases  of  the  valves  externally 
are  hidden  by  the  long  spines  of  the  peduncle. 

Scuta. — These  are  shorter  and  broader  than  the  terga ; 
their  internal  (PL  IV,  fig.  8  b')  growing  or  corium- covered 
surfaces  are  slightly  concave,  triangular,  with  the  basal 
margin  longer  than  the  other  margins  and  slightly  ex- 
cised in  the  middle  :  there  is  no  depression  for  the  strong 
adductor  muscle :  the  internal  surface  of  the  free  horn- 
like portion,  has  a  small  central  fold  (formed  by  an  oblique 
crest)  running  from  the  summit  of  the  triangular  growing 
surface  to  the  tip  of  the  valve :  in  perfect  specimens,  the 
growing  and  the  free  horn-like  portions  (the  latter  repre- 
sented much  too  long  in  fig.  8  a  and  b')  are  about  equal 
in  length :  the  basal  portion  of  one  side  of  the  scutum 
overlaps  the  tergum. 

Terga. — The  internal  growing  surface  (fig.  8  b')  is 
almost  diamond-shaped,  and  less  in  area  than  the  scuta : 
external  surface  rounded ;  internal  surface  of  the  free 
horn-like  portion,  slightly  concave. 

Colour  and  Structure  of  Valves. — The  external  surfaces 
of  the  scuta  and  terga  are  yellow  along  the  middle,  plainly 
marked  by  zones  of  growth,  and  finely  ribbed  longitudi- 
nally: the  internal  surfaces  and  sides  of  the  horns  of  the  two 
valves,  are  coloured  fine  blue  or  purple ;  in  the  terga,  how- 
ever, the  internal  surface  is  mottled  with  yellow.  In  some 
specimens,  especially  in  one  from  Tavoy,  each  zone  of 
growth  was  only  very  narrowly  edged  with  blue.  When 
a  thin  layer  is  removed  from  one  of  the  valves,  the  dark 
blue  or  rather  purple  appears  by  transmitted  light  a 
beautiful  pale  blue  j  and  it  is  a  very  singular  fact,  that 
this  blue  portion  is  permanently  turned  by  very  gentle 
pressure  into  a  fiery  red ;  the  same  singular  effect  is 
produced  by  muriatic  and  acetic  acids.  This  blue  part  is 
much  harder  than  the  yellow;  the  latter  exhibits,  under 


FEMALE.  185 

a  high  power,  a  folded  structure,  and  is  penetrated  by  a  few 
tubuli,  whereas  the  harder  blue  portion  has  a  cellular  or 
scaled  appearance.  The  spines  of  the  peduncle  exhibit, 
in  a  smaller  degree,  similar  phenomena. 

Peduncle. — This,  as  already  remarked,  cannot  be 
distinctly  separated  from  the  capitulum ;  it  is  much 
compressed ;  it  is  composed  of  unusually  thin  and  deli- 
cate membrane,  transversely  wrinkled  and  thickly  clothed 
with  long  cylindrical  horns  or  spines  of  chitine.  These 
horns  (fig.  8  c)  are  not  the  analogues  of  the  spines  which 
are  articulated  on  the  external  membranes  of  many 
Pedunculated  and  Sessile  Cirripedes,  but  of  the  calcified 
scales  on  the  peduncle  of  Scalpellum  and  Pollicipes ;  for 
they  pass  through  the  membrane  (the  underlying  corium 
being  marked  by  their  bases)  and  are  persistent,  being 
added  to,  like  the  valves,  during  each  successive  period 
of  growth.  Their  bases  are  concave,  so  that  a  section  of 
the  layers  of  growth  exhibits  a  series  of  pointed  cones, 
one  within  another.  Each  spine  is  nearly  cylindrical, 
irregularly  curled,  and  nodose  or  slightly  enlarged  at 
intervals :  the  apex  smooth  and  pointed ;  the  exterior 
surface  longitudinally  and  finely  ribbed,  like  the  valves. 
The  spines  increase  irregularly  in  size  from  the  bottom 
to  the  top  of  the  peduncle,  those  at  the  carinal  and  rostral 
ends  being  generally  the  longest ;  they  point  upwards  and 
hide  the  bases  of  the  valves.  They  are  not  arranged  sym- 
metrically, and  new  ones  are  formed  over  all  parts  of  the 
peduncle.  They  are  formed  of  the  same  substance  as 
the  valves,  and  do  not  contain  any  calcareous  matter. 
These  horns  are  yellowish,  generally  ringed  with  pale  and 
dark  blueish  brown,  which  on  pressure  becomes  slightly 
opalescent  with  pale  blue  and  fiery  red :  sometimes  only 
the  upper  horns  are  thus  ringed,  and  in  rare  instances  all 
are  simply  yellowish.  The  muscles  of  the  peduncle  run 
up  to  the  bases  of  the  four  valves. 

Surface  of  Attachment. — The  cement  appears  to  pro- 
ceed from  only  two  points.  In  some  specimens,  a  con- 
siderable length  of  one  side  of  the  peduncle  was  fastened 


186  IBLA    CUMINGII, 

to  the  surface  of  attachment,  the  horns  or  spines  being 
enveloped  in  the  cement.  The  prehensile  antennae  of  the 
larva  will  presently  be  described  under  the  male. 

The  length  of  an  average  specimen,  including  the  pe- 
duncle and  valves,  is  about  half  an  inch,  and  the  width 
across  the  widest  part  one  fifth  of  an  inch.  Mr.  Cuming 
has  one  specimen  an  inch  in  length,  but  this  is  owing 
to  the  peduncle  being  unusually  tapering.  In  a  specimen 
kept  some  years  in  spirits,  the  cirri,  trophi,  caudal  ap- 
pendages, and  corium  under  the  membrane  between  the 
scuta,  were  all  dark  purple;  the  sack  and  corium  of 
peduncle  clouded  with  purple,  and  the  prosoma  pale- 
coloured. 

The  Body  (PL  IV,  fig.  8  d)  is  small  compared  with  the 
capitulum  and  peduncle ;  it  is  much  flattened ;  the  pro- 
soma is  of  a  very  peculiar  shape,  being  square,  the  sides 
of  equal  length,  and,  in  an  average-sized  specimen,  ^th 
of  an  inch  long.  The  peculiar  shape  arises  from  the 
great  distance  between  the  first  and  second  cirrus — from 
the  mouth  being  far  removed  from  the  adductor  scutorum 
muscle — and  lastly,  from  the  lower  part  of  the  prosoma 
being  not  at  all  protuberant.  The  thorax  which  supports 
the  cirri  is  also  unusually  small,  plainly  articulated,  and 
separated  from  the  prosoma  by  a  deep  fold.  The  thin 
membrane  of  the  prosoma  is  studded  with  some  fine, 
pointed  hairs,  about  ^ths  in  length,  and  articulated  on 
little  circular  discs. 

Mouth,  placed  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
adductor,  and  directed  in  an  unusual  manner  towards  the 
ventral  surface  of  the  thorax :  the  tropin  are  arranged, 
in  a  curved  line,  facing  the  thorax  (see  PI.  V,  fig.  2, 
for  this  part  in  the  male),  and  therefore  less  laterally 
than  is  usual. 

Labrum  (PI.  IV,  fig.  8  d  opposite  c)  highly  bullate ; 
the  upper  part  produced  into  a  blunt  point :  on  its  crest 
there  are  no  teeth. 

Palpi  (fig.  8  d  opposite  d)  small,  blunt  and  rounded 
at  their  ends ;  inner  margins  slightly  concave. 


FEMALE.  187 

Mandibles  (PL  X,  fig.  4),  with  three  teeth,  of  which  the 
first  is  much  larger  than  the  second  and  third,  and  distant 
from  them  :  inferior  angle  produced  and  pectinated ;  upper 
edges  of  the  second  and  third  teeth  finely  pectinated. 

Maxilla  (PL  X,  fig.  11)  small,  slightly  but  distinctly 
indented  by  two  notches,  supporting,  besides  the  three 
upper  great 'spines,  three  pairs  of  moderately  long  spines 
and  some  finer  ones  :  apodeme  short,  thick. 

Outer  Maxilla,  unusually  pointed,  with  the  inner 
bristles  not  very  numerous,  continuously  arranged ;  exter- 
nally, the  bristles  are  longer.  Olfactory  orifices,  tubular, 
projecting,  flattened,  square  on  the  summit,  smooth  :  they 
point  upwards  and  obliquely  towards  each  other :  they 
arise  more  laterally  than  in  the  other  genera,  namely  out- 
side the  bases  of  the  outer  maxillae,  and  between  them 
and  the  inner  maxillae. 

Between  the  bases  of  the  first  pair  of  cirri,  there  is  a 
conical  prominence,  clothed  with  bristles  and  coloured 
purple :  it  projects  nearly  as  high  as  the  top  of  the  lower 
segment  of  the  pedicel  of  the  first  cirrus  :  it  lies  over  the 
infra-cesophageal  ganglion,  and  serves,  I  suspect,  to  fill  up 
a  little  interval  between  the  outer  maxillae. 

Cirri  long,  little  curved  :  the  first  pair  (PL  IV,  fig.  8  a) 
is  situated  at  an  extraordinary  distance  from  the  second ; 
hence  its  basal  articulation  is  on  a  level  with  the  upper 
articulation  of  the  pedicel  of  the  second  cirrus.  In  the 
three  posterior  cirri,  the  segments  are  laterally  very  flat, 
with  their  anterior  surfaces  not  protuberant;  each  sup- 
ports three  pairs  of  thin,  non-serrated  bristles,  of  which 
the  second  pair  is  much  shorter  than  the  upper,  and  the 
lowest  pair  minute  •  between  each  pair  there  is  a  minute, 
rectangulary  projecting  bristle  ;  dorsal  tufts  consist  of  two 
or  three  spines,  of  which  one  is  longer  than  the  others. 
The  two  bristles  forming  each  pair,  are  not  of  equal 
length ;  for  in  the  rami  of  each  cirrus,  the  inner  row  of 
bristles  is  much  shorter  than  the  outer ;  and  this  seems 
to  be  connected  with  the  flatness  of  the  whole  animal, 
and  the  consequent  little  power  of  divergence  in  the  rami 


188  1BLA    CUMINGII, 

of  the  cirri.  The  first  cirrus  is  rather  short,  with  the  rami 
unequal  in  length  by  about  two  segments :  the  anterior 
ramus  is  shorter  and  thicker  than  the  other :  segments 
numerous,  each  clothed  with  several  rows  of  bristles. 
The  second  cirrus  has  the  anterior  ramus  thicker  and 
more  thickly  clothed  with  spines  than  the  posterior  ramus  ; 
this  latter  is  rather  more  thickly  clothed  with  spines 
than  are  the  three  posterior  cirri :  the  third  cirrus  is  in 
all  these  respects  characterised  like  the  second  cirrus, 
but  in  a  lesser  degree.  The  pedicels  of  the  second  and 
third  cirri  are  thickly  and  irregularly  clothed  with  spines  ; 
in  the  three  posterior  pairs,  the  spines  are  placed  in  two 
regular  rows,  with  some  minute  intermediate  spines. 

Caudal  Appendages  (PL  IV,  fig.  8  a',/),  multiarticulate, 
thin,  tapering,  in  one  specimen  equalling,  in  another  just 
exceeding,  in  length  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus.  In  the 
latter  specimen  there  were  thirteen  segments,  of  which  the 
basal  segments  were  broader  and  shorter  than  the  upper ; 
these  latter  are  slightly  constricted  round  the  middle,  so 
that  they  resemble,  in  a  small  degree,  an  hour-glass. 
Their  upper  margins  are  surrounded  by  rings  of  bristles  ; 
the  terminal  segment  being  surmounted  by  one  or  two 
very  fine  bristles  much  longer  than  the  others.  The  two 
appendages  are  closely  approximate ;  each  arises  from  a 
narrow  elongated  slip,  attached  to  the  side  of  the  pedicel 
of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Nervous  system. — I  examined  the  upper  part  of  the 
nervous  chord,  in  order  to  ascertain  whether  the  infra- 
cesophagean  ganglion,  which  is  of  a  globulo-oblong  shape, 
was  far  separated  from  the  second  ganglion ;  and  this  I 
found  to  be  the  case,  in  accordance  with  the  distance  of 
the  first  cirrus  from  the  second.  I  may  here  remark,  that 
in  S.  quadrivalvis  I  discovered  the  eye,  which,  though  in 
all  probability  really  double,  appeared  to  be  single ;  it  was 
situated  near  to  the  supra-cesophageal  ganglion  ;  and  this 
ganglion  was  situated  near  to  the  adductor  scutorum 
muscle,  and  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  labrum. 
The  aperture  leading  into  the  acoustic  (?)  sack,  is  situated 


MALE.  189 

much  lower  down  than  is  usual  (PI.  IV,  fig.  8d),  namely, 
at  the  length  of  the  pedicel  of  the  first  cirrus  beneath  its 
basal  articulation. 

Ge?ierative  system. — The  specimens  here  described,  of 
which  I  examined  six,  are  exclusively  female ;  they  have 
no  trace  of  the  external,  probosciformed  penis,  or  of  the 
two  great  vesicuke  seminales,  or  of  the  testes  :  on  the  other 
hand,  the  ovarian  tubes  within  the  peduncle  are  developed 
in  the  usual  manner,  and  owing  to  the  large  size  of  the  ova, 
are  of  large  diameter,  and  hence  very  distinct :  I  detected, 
also,  the  true  ovaria  at  the  upper  edge  of  the  stomach. 

MALE.    Plate  V,  figs.  1 — 8. 

Of  the  above-described  Ibla  Cumingii  I  dissected  six 
specimens,  four  from  the  Philippine  Archipelago,*  and 
two  from  the  Burmah  Empire,  and  none  of  them,  as  we 
have  just  seen,  possessed  the  probosciformed  penis,  the 
vesiculse  seminales,  or  the  testes,  so  conspicuous  in  other 
Cirripedes ;  on  the  other  hand,  all  were  furnished  with 
the  usual  branching  ovarian  tubes  and  sometimes  with 
ova,  and  consequently  were  unquestionably  of  the  female 
sex.  Within  each  of  these  specimens  there  was  attached 
within  the  sack,  in  a  nearly  central  line,  at  the  rostral 
end,  (PI.  IV,  fig.  8  a\  h,  magnified  five  times,)  a  flattened, 
purplish,  worm-like  little  body,  projecting  about  the  ^th 
of  an  inch :  in  one  of  the  six  individuals,  there  was  a 
second  similar  little  creature  attached  at  the  carinal  end 
of  the  sack.  Before  giving  the  reasons  which  I  think  con- 
clusively prove  that  these  little  animals  are  the  Males  of 
the  ordinary  form  of  the  Ibla  Cumingii,  it  will  be  con- 
venient to  describe  their  structure  in  detail. 

The  whole  consists  of  a  long,  much  flattened  peduncle, 
separated  from  the  mouth  and  thorax  by  an  oblique  fold, 
(PI.  V,  fig.  1  k,  b),  which  is  conspicuous  on  the  dorsal 

*  I  am  deeply  indebted  to  the  liberality  and  kindness  of  Mr.  Cuming,  in 
allowing  me  to  cut  up  four  specimens  of  this  new  species  ;  and  to  Dr.  Gould, 
of  Boston,  TJ.  S.,  for  the  examination  of  the  Burmese  specimens. 


190  IBLA    CUMINGII, 

margin  under  the  cirri,  and  can  be  traced  with  difficulty 
to  the  ventral  margin.  The  thorax,  itself  rudimentary, 
and  supporting  rudimentary  cirri,  is  in  some  individuals, 
as  in  the  one  represented  (fig.  1,  magnified  32  times), 
covered  by,  or  received  in  the  oblique  fold  k,  just  men- 
tioned :  in  other  individuals  the  thorax  is  drawn  out.  and 
then  the  fold  shows  merely  as  a  notch  on  the  dorsal  margin, 
and  the  basal  articulations  of  the  cirri  stand  some  little  way 
above  it.  The  basal  edge  of  the  large,  well-developed 
mouth  can  be  traced  all  round,  and  on  the  ventral  margin 
(b),  is  generally  marked  by  a  slight  notch.  The  dimen- 
sions and  proportions  vary  much :  the  longest  specimen, 
including  the  imbedded  portion,  was  ^th,  and  the  shortest 
barely  ^ths  of  an  inch  in  length ;  the  width  of  the  widest 
portion  varied  from  ^  ths  of  an  inch :  the  specimen 
figured  (PI.  IV,  fig.  Sa,  and  PI.  V,  fig.  1,)  is  a  broad, 
short  individual.  Generally,  the  middle  of  the  peduncle 
is  rather  wider  than  the  upper  part. 

Peduncle — The  main  part  of  the  animal,  as  may  be 
seen  in  the  drawing,  consists  of  the  peduncle,  of  which 
the  imbedded  portion  tapers  more  or  less  suddenly  in  a 
very  variable  manner,  and  is  of  variable  length, — in  one 
specimen  being  one  fourth  of  the  entire  length,  and  in 
another  consisting  of  a  mere  minute  blunt  point.  The 
free  upper  part  of  the  animal  is  bent  in  various  directions, 
in  relation  to  the  imbedded  portion.  The  latter  passes 
obliquely  through  the  chitine  membrane  and  corium, 
lining  the  sack  of  the  female,  and  running  along  amidst 
the  under-lying  muscles  and  inosculating  fibrous  tissue, 
is  attached  to  them  by  cement  at  the  extremity.  The 
peduncle  is  often,  but  not  in  the  individual  represented, 
much  constricted  at  the  point  where  it  passes  through 
the  skin  of  the  female,  and  generally  at  several  other 
points,  especially  towards  the  extremity  (see  fig.  1) ;  the 
stages  of  its  deeper  and  deeper  imbedment  being  thus 
marked.  The  constrictions  are,  I  believe,  simply  due  to  the 
continued  growth  of  the  male,  whilst  the  hole  through 
the  membrane  of  the  female  does  not  yield.     The  imbed- 


MALE.  191 

lxient,  which  is  considerable  only  when  the  lower  part 
of  the  peduncle  is  almost  parallel  to  the  coats  of  the  sack, 
seems  caused  by  the  growth  and  repeated  exuviations 
of  the  female ;  I  believe,  that  the  larva  attaches  itself 
to  the  chitine  tunic  of  the  sack,  and  that  the  cement,  by 
some  unknown  means,  affects  the  underlying  corium,  so 
that  this  particular  portion  of  the  tunic  is  not  moulted 
with  the  adjoining  integuments,  and  that  the  growth  of 
the  surrounding  parts  subsequently  causes  this  portion 
to  be  buried  deeper  and  deeper :  it  is,  I  believe,  in  the 
same  way  as  the  end  of  the  peduncle  in  Con c7io derma 
aurita,  sometimes  becomes  imbedded  in  the  skin  of  the 
whale  to  which  it  is  attached. 

The  outer  tunic  of  the  peduncle  is  thin  and  structure- 
less :  in  the  fold  (fig.  1  h)  under  the  cirri,  there  is  a  central 
triangular  gusset  of  still  thinner  membrane,  corresponding 
in  position  to  the  membrane  connecting  the  two  terga  in 
the  female,  and  there  subjected  to  much  movement.  1 
may  here  remark,  that  this  fold,  in  its  office  of  slightly  pro- 
tecting the  thorax  and  in  its  position,  evidently  represents 
the  capitulum  with  its  valves,  enclosing  the  whole  body 
of  the  female.  The  outer  tunic  is  lined  by  corium,  mot- 
tled with  purple,  and  within  this  there  are  two  layers  of 
striae-less  muscles,  transverse  and  longitudinal,  as  in  all 
pedunculated  Cirripecles.  The  corium  extends  some  way 
into  the  imbedded  portion  of  the  peduncle,  and  conse- 
quently, the  outer  tunic  there  continues  to  be  added  to 
layer  under  layer,  and  as  it  cannot  be  periodically  moulted, 
it  becomes  much  thicker  than  in  the  upper  free  part  of 
the  animal :  the  corium,  however,  does  not  extend  to  the 
extreme  point,  so  that  in  it  growth  of  all  kind  ceases. 

Antennce. — The  peduncle  terminates  (PI.  V,  fig.  1  e) 
in  the  two  usual,  larval,  prehensile  antennae,  which  it  is 
very  difficult  to  see  distinctly;  they  are  tolerably  well 
represented  in  fig.  5,  greatly  magnified.  Their  extreme 
length,  measured  from  the  basal  articulation  to  the  tip 
of  the  hoof-like  disc,  is  ^ths  of  an  inch,  the  disc  itself 
being  ^ths  of  an  inch.     The  disc  is  slightly  narrower 


192  IBLA    CUMINGII 


than  the  long  basal  segment,  from  which  it  is  divided 
by  a  broad  conspicuous  articulation ;  its  lower  surface 
is  flat  and  its  upper  convex,  altogether  resembling  in  shape 
a  mule's  hoof ;  its  apex  is  fuzzy  with  the  finest  down ; 
it  bears  a  narrow  ultimate  segment,  thrown,  as  usual, 
on  one  side ;  this  segment  supports  on  its  rounded 
irregular  summit,  at  least  five,  I  believe,  judging  from  the 
structure  of  the  same  part  in  the  male  larva  of  Ibla  quadri- 
valvis,  six  or  seven  spines,  longer  than  the  segment  itself : 
one  long  spine  arises  from  the  under  side  of  the  disc, 
near  the  base  of  the  ultimate  segment,  and  points  back- 
ward :  there  is  also  a  single  curved  spine  on  the  outside, 
near  the  distal  end  of  the  basal  segment.  These  organs 
were  imbedded  in  a  heart-shaped  ball  or  cylinder  of 
brown,  transparent,  finely  laminated  cement,  and  thus 
attached  to  the  fibrous  tissue  of  the  female.  The  two 
cement-ducts  (fig.  \f)  were  very  plain,  each  about  ^th  of 
an  inch  in  diameter,  containing  the  usual  inner  chord 
of  opaque  cellular  matter.  I  traced  them  at  the  one  end 
into  the  prehensile  antennae  as  far  as  the  disc ;  and  at  the 
other,  up  the  peduncle  for  about  one  fourth  of  its  length, 
where  I  lost  them,  and  could  not  discover  with  certainty 
any  cement  glands.  I  may,  however,  here  mention,  that 
I  found  in  the  lower  half  of  the  peduncle,  numerous, 
yellowish,  transparent,  excessively  minute,  pyramidal 
bodies,  with  step-formed  sides ;  of  these  two  or  three 
often  cohered  by  their  bases  like  crystals ;  I  have  never 
seen  anything  like  these  in  other  Cirripedes,  but  it  has 
occurred  to  me  that  they  may  possibly  be  connected  with 
the  formation  of  the  cement :  for  in  the  last  larval  con- 
dition of  Lepas,  the  cement-ducts  run  up  to  the  gut- 
formed  ovaria,  filled  at  this  period  with  yellowish,  grape- 
like, cellular  masses,  without  the  intervention  of  cement 
glands,  and  I  can  imagine  that  similar  masses,  not  being 
developed  into  functional  ovaria,  might  give  rise  to  the 
yellow  pyramidal  bodies. 

Mouth. — The  mouth  is  well  developed ;  it  is  repre- 
sented as  seen  vertically  from  above,  in  PI.  V,  fig.  2,  mag- 


MALE.  1 93 

nified  about  60  times ;  the  positions  of  the  cirri  and  the 
outline  of  the  thorax  are  accurately  shown  by  dotted 
lines ;  a  lateral  view  is  given  in  fig.  1 .  In  the  specimen 
figured,  the  longitudinal  diameter  of  the  mouth,  including 
the  labrum,  was  T^th  of  an  inch.  The  muscles  of  the 
several  tropin  have  transverse  striae,  and  are  the  strongest 
and  most  conspicuous  of  any  in  the  body.  The  labrum 
is  largely  bullate,  with  its  summit  slightly  concave ;  the 
tropin  are  arranged  in  a  remarkable  manner,  in  a  semi- 
circular line,  so  as  to  be  opposed  to  the  labrum  rather  than 
to  each  other :  there  are  no  teeth  or  spines  on  the  crest 
of  the  labrum,  which  overhangs  the  oesophageal  cavity. 

The  Palpi  (fig.  2  b  and  fig.  3)  are  very  small,  dark 
purple,  bluntly  pointed,  with  a  few  small  bristles  at  the 
point;  they  do  not  extend  beyond  the  knob  at  each 
corner  of  the  labrum,  which  is  here  present,  as  in  all 
other  Lepadidse;  they  are  much  smaller  than  in  the  female, 
though  of  a  similar  shape,  and  consequently,  their  points 
are  much  further  apart:  within  their  bases,  the  lateral 
muscles  of  the  mandibles  are,  as  usual,  attached ;  they  are 
represented  in  fig.  3,  as  seen  from  the  inside,  with  the 
eye  on  a  level  with  the  concave  summit  of  the  labrum. 
The  rudimentary  condition  of  the  palpi  is  connected,  as 
remarked  under  the  Anelasma  squalicola,  with  the  absence 
of  efficient  cirri. 

The  Mandibles  (fig.  7)  are  well  developed;  they  so 
closely  resemble  those  of  the  female  that  it  is  superfluous 
to  describe  them  :  they  are,  however,  smoother,  without 
any  trace  of  the  teeth  being  pectinated,  and  with  the 
inferior  point  smaller  :  measured  in  their  longer  direction, 
they  are  5555th  of  an  inch  in  length,  and,  therefore,  a  little 
less  than  one  third  of  the  size  of  those  of  the  female. 
These  organs  have  the  usual  muscles  well  developed,  and 
the  usual  articulations. 

The  Maxilla  (fig.  8)  have  a  rather  rudimentary  ap- 
pearance; yet  they  have  the  same  size  relatively  to  the 
mandibles,  as  in  the  female,  the  spinose  edge  being  ^th s 
of  an  inch  in  length.     These  organs  resemble,  to  a  cer- 

13 


194  IBLA   CUMINGII, 

tain  extent,  those  of  the  female,  differing  from  them  in 
being  less  prominent, — in  the  outline  being  more  rounded, 
with  the  notches  even  less  distinct, — and  in  the  spines 
being  fewer.    The  apodeme  is  short  and  broad. 

The  Outer  Maxilla  (tig.  6)  are  pointed,  with  a  small 
tuft  of  bristles  at  the  apex ;  they  are  much  less  hairy 
than  in  the  female,  but  have  nearly  the  same  unusual 
shape.  Outside  their  bases,  and  between  them  and 
the  inner  maxillae,  the  two  well-developed,  tubular,  flat- 
tened, square- topped,  olfactory  orifices,  project  in  exactly 
the  same  remarkable  position  as  in  the  female ;  these  are 
not  represented  in  fig.  2,  though  sometimes  they  can  be 
very  distinctly  seen,  when  the  mouth  is  viewed  from 
vertically  above. 

Thorax  and  Cirri. — The  thorax  is  in  a  rudimentary 
condition:  I  did  not  observe  the  usual  articulations.  The 
whole,  as  seen  from  vertically  above,  is  of  small  size, 
compared  with  the  mouth ;  the  outline  is  accurately  shown 
by  dotted  lines  in  Tab.  5,  fig.  2,  together  with  the  posi- 
tions of  the  two  pair  of  cirri,  the  caudal  appendages,  and 
anus.  The  posterior  end  of  the  thorax  does  not  rise  to 
the  level  of  the  summit  of  the  mouth;  and  the  thorax 
seems  of  no  service,  excepting  perhaps  as  a  sort  of  outer 
lip  to  protect  the  mouth.  The  cirri  are  in  an  extreme 
state  of  abortion,  and  evidently  functionless;  they  are 
lined  with  purplish  corium,  without  the  vestige  of  a 
muscle ;  they  are  usually  distorted  and  bent  in  different 
directions ;  they  vary  in  size,  and  even  those  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  same  individual,  sometimes  do  not  corres- 
pond, and  do  not  arise  from  exactly  corresponding  points 
of  the  thorax.  There  are  always  two  pair  of  cirri,  which, 
as  I  conclude  from  the  position  of  the  excretory  orifices, 
answer  to  the  fifth  and  sixth  pair  in  other  Cirripedes. 
Each  cirrus  (fig.  4)  usually  carries  only  one  ramus,  placed 
on  a  large  basal  segment,  evidently  corresponding  to  the 
pedicel  of  a  normal  cirrus.  The  posterior  are  larger 
than  the  anterior  cirri,  which  latter  spring  from  points  a 
little  lower  down  on  the  thorax.     In  the  posterior  cirrus 


MALE.  195 

figured,  the  great  basal  articulation  or  pedicel,  almost 
equals  in  length,  and  much  exceeds  in  thickness,  the  four 
segments  of  the  ramus ;  these  segments  are  furnished  on 
their  upper  dorsal  edges  with  little  brushes  of  spines,  but 
have  not  even  a  trace  of  the  normally  larger  and  far  more 
important  anterior  spines.  In  one  specimen,  the  anterior 
cirrus  had  a  large  pedicel,  carrying  three  segments,  like 
those  of  the  posterior  pair ;  but  in  another  specimen,  one 
of  the  three  segments  showed  traces  of  being  divided  into 
two,  thus  making  four  imperfect  segments;  whilst  on  the 
corresponding  side  of  this  same  individual  there  were  only 
two  ill-formed  segments,  with  their  few  spines  differently 
arranged.  Again,  in  a  third  specimen,  the  great  basal 
segment  of  the  anterior  cirrus  on  one  side,  bore,  exteriorly 
to  the  usual  ramus,  a  single  segment  furnished  with 
bristles,  and  evidently  representing  a  second  ramus ;  thus 
showing  that  the  great  basal  segment  certainly  answers 
to  a  pedicel.  I  may  here  add,  that  on  the  integuments  of 
these  cirri,  I  observed  with  a  high  power,  the  serrated  scale- 
like appearance  common  in  other  Cirripecles.  Directly 
between  the  bases  of  the  sixth  cirrus,  there  is  a  very 
minute  papillus,  which,  under  the  highest  power,  can  be 
seen  to  consist  of  two  closely  approximate,  flattened 
points ;  these,  I  have  no  doubt,  are  the  caudal  appen- 
dages in  an  extremely  rudimentary  condition,  for  I  traced 
the  vesiculae  seminales  to  this  exact  spot :  close  outside 
these  rudimentary  points,  on  a  slight  swelling,  is  the 
anus.  It  will  presently  be  seen  that  in  the  male  of  the 
closely  allied  Ibla  qitadrivalvis,  the  nature  of  these  caudal 
appendages  admits  of  no  doubt,  for  in  this  species  they 
consist  of  more  than  one  segment,  are  spinose,  and  close 
under  them  towards  the  mouth,  there  is  a  perfectly  distinct 
papillus,  representing  the  usual  proboscifonned  penis. 

Alimentary  Canal. — The  oesophagus  is  very  narrow, 
and  of  remarkable  length ;  from  the  orifice  under  the 
mandibles,  it  first  runs  back  (in  this  respect  not  well 
represented  in  PI.  V,  fig.  1,)  under  the  bullate  labrum, 
and  then  straight  down  the  peduncle,  where  it  terminates 


196  IBLA    CTJMINGII 


in  the  usual  bell- shaped  expansion,  entering  one  side  of 
the  small  globular  stomach ;  the  latter,  at  its  lower  end, 
is  slightly  constricted,  and  then  is  rather  abruptly  up- 
turned. The  rectum  is  of  unparalleled  length,  and  ex- 
tremely narrow;  it  can  be  best  detected  after  the  dis- 
solution by  caustic  potash  of  the  softer  parts,  when  its 
inner  coat  of  chitine  can  be  seen  to  be  continuous,  in  the 
ordinary  manner,  with  the  outer  integuments  of  the  thorax, 
The  anus,  as  already  stated,  is  seated  on  a  slight  swelling, 
and  consists  of  a  small  longitudinal  slit  (f,  fig.  2),  placed 
close  outside  the  two  very  minute  caudal  appendages. 

Organ  of  Sight. — In  all  the  specimens,  a  little  below 
the  fold  separating  the  mouth  from  the  peduncle,  and  near 
the  abdominal  (or  rostral)  edge,  a  black  ball  (cf  fig.  1), 
about  lith  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  is  conspicuous.  When 
dissected  out,  it  is  somewhat  conical  in  form,  and  appears 
to  consist  of  an  outer  coat,  with  a  layer  of  pigment-cells 
of  a  dark  purple  colour,  surrounding  a  transparent,  rather 
hard  lens,  apparently  leaving  a  circular  orifice  at  the 
summit,  and  forming  a  short  tube  at  the  base,  sur- 
rounding what  I  believe  to  be  a  nerve.  I  was  not  able 
to  perceive  that  this  eye  consisted  of  two  eyes  united, 
which  the  analogy  of  other  Cirripedes  makes  me  suppose 
probable,  although  in  the  ordinary  and  hermaphrodite 
Ibla  quadrivalvis,  the  eye  also  appeared  single.  It  is 
seated  under  the  two  transparent  muscular  layers,  close 
upon  the  upper  end  of  the  stomach,  and  this  is  the  exact 
position,  as  stated  in  the  introductory  discussion  (p.  49), 
in  which  the  eyes  of  pedunculated  Cirripedes  are  com- 
monly situated. 

Generative  System. — Within  the  muscular  layer  all 
round  the  upper  part  of  the  peduncle,  and  surrounding 
the  stomach,  there  are  numerous,  little,  rather  irregular 
globular  balls,  with  brown  granular  centres,  so  closely 
resembling  the  testes  in  other  Cirripedes,  though  of 
smaller  size,  that  I  cannot  doubt  that  this  is  their  nature  : 
they  were  much  plainer,  larger,  and  more  numerous  in 
some  specimens  than  in  others.     The  vesicular  seminales 


MALE.  197 

can  seldom  be  made  distinctly  out ;  but  having  cut  one 
specimen  transversely  across  the  thorax,  they  were  as 
plain  as  could  be  desired,  lying  parallel  and  close  to  each 
other  above  the  rectum,  (the  animal  being  in  the  position 
as  drawn,)  and  therefore  in  their  normal  situation.  Each 
had  a  diameter  four  times  as  great  as  that  of  the  rectum. 
In  this  individual  the  contents  seemed  (whether  from 
decomposition  or  state  of  development,  or  from  my  not 
having  used  high  enough  power,  I  know  not,)  merely 
pulpy ;  but  I  have  since  found,  in  another  specimen, 
masses  of  the  most  distinct  spermatozoa,  with  the  usual 
little  knots  on  them,  associated  with  numerous  cells,  about 
as  large  as  and  resembling  those  which  I  have  examined  in 
living  Cirripedes,  and  from  which  I  have  every  reason 
to  believe  the  spermatozoa  are  developed.  The  vesiculae 
seminales  unite  and  terminate  under  the  two  extremely 
minute  caudal  appendages,  and  here  I  think  I  saw  an  orifice; 
but  there  is  certainly  no  projecting,  probosciformed  penis. 
Having  dissected  the  six  specimens  with  the  utmost 
care,  and  having  scrupulously  examined  the  ovaria  in 
other  Cirripedes  during  their  early  stages  of  development, 
even  before  the  exuviation  of  the  larval  locomotive  organs, 
and  in  specimens  of  smaller  size  than  the  male  Ibla,  I 
am  prepared  to  assert  that  there  are  no  ovaria,  and  that 
these  little  creatures  are  exclusively  males.  It  should  be 
borne  in  mind,  that  in  some  of  the  specimens  there  were 
perfect  spermatozoa  in  the  vesiculae  seminales  (as  likewise 
in  some  of  the  males  of  I.  quadrivalvis),  and,  therefore, 
if  these  individuals  had  been  hermaphrodites,  their  ova 
would  have  been,  at  this  period,  well  developed,  and  ready 
for  impregnation :  in  this  state  it  is  almost  impossible  that 
they  could  have  been  overlooked.  Moreover,  it  is  probable 
that  such  ova  would  not  have  been  very  small,  for  the 
larvae  whence  the  parasitic  males  are  derived,  attain  (as 
might  have  been  inferred  from  the  known  dimensions  of 
their  prehensile  antennae,  and  as  we  shall  show  actually  is 
the  case  in  I.  qiiadrivalvis,)  the  size  common  amongst 
ordinary  Cirripedia. 


198  IBLA    CUMINGII, 

Concluding  Remarks. — That  these   animals    are   true 
Cirripedes,  though  having  so  different  an  external  appear- 
ance from  others  of  the  class,  admits  of  not  the  least 
doubt.     The  prehensile  antennae,  enveloped  in  cement  and 
including  the  two  cement -ducts,  would  have  been  amply 
sufficient,  without  other  parts — for  instance,  the  mouth,  by 
itself  perfectly  characteristic  with  each  organ,  together  with 
the  whole  alimentary  canal,  constructed  on  the  normal  plan, 
— to  have  proved  that  they  were  Cirripedia.     Under  the 
head  of  the  closely-allied  Ibla  quadrivalvis,  we  shall,  more- 
over, see  that  the  males  are  developed  from  larvae,  having 
every  point  of  structure — the  peculiar  quasi-bivalve  shell, 
the   two  compound  eyes,  the  six  natatory  legs,   &c, — 
characteristic  of  the  Order.     But  in  some  respects,  the 
males  are  in  an  embryonic  condition,  though  unquestion- 
ably mature,  as  shown  by  the  spermatozoa ; — thus,  in  the 
thorax  and  mouth  opening  throughout  their  whole  width 
into  the  cavity  of  the  peduncle,  that  is,  homologically  into 
the  anterior  part  of  the  head,  and  in  the  viscera  being  there 
lodged  instead  of  in  the  thorax  and  prosoma,  there  is  a 
manifest  resemblance  to  the  larva  in  its  last  stage  of  develop- 
ment :  the  absence  of  a  probosciformed  penis,  the  spine- 
less peduncle,  the  food  being  obtained  without  the  aid  of 
cirri,  and  the  length  of  the  rectum,  are  likewise  embryonic 
characters.     Not  only  are  these  males,  as  just  remarked, 
Cirripedia;  but  they  manifestly  belong  to  the  Pedunculated 
Family.     If  a  specimen  had  been  brought  to  me  to  class, 
without  relation  to  its  sexual  characters,  I  should  have 
placed  it,  without  any  hesitation,  next  to  the  genus  Ibla ; 
if  the  mouth  alone  had  been  brought,  I  should  assuredly 
have  placed  it  actually  in  the  genus  Ibla :  for  let  it  be 
observed  how  nearly  all  the  parts  resemble  those  of  Ibla 
Cumingii,  excepting  only  in  size  and  in  being  less  hairy. 
The  tropin  are  arranged  in  the  same  peculiar  position 
as  in  the  female ;  the  labrum  is  largely  bullate,  without 
teeth  on  the  crest ;  the  palpi,  though  relatively  smaller, 
are  of  the  same  shape ;  so  are  the  mandibles ;  the  maxillae 
are  more  rounded  and  less  prominent,  but  have  the  same 


MALE.  199 

exact  size  relatively  to  the  mandibles ;  the  outer  maxillae 
have  the  same,  quite  peculiar  pointed  outline,  and  the 
olfactory  orifices  are  tubular,  and  hold  the  same  unusual 
position.     It  is  most  rare  to  find  so  close  a  resemblance 
in  the  parts  of  the  mouth,  except  in  very  closely  allied 
genera,    and  often  species  of  the  same  natural  genus 
differ  more.     Again,  in  the  long  oesophagus  and  con- 
stricted stomach  there  is  a  resemblance  to  Ibla.  In  the  male 
of  Ibla  quadrivalvis,  the  caudal  appendages  are  multi- 
articulate  ;  now,  this  is  a  character  confined  to  four  genera, 
namely,  Ibla,  Alepas,  Pollicipes,  and  Lithotrya.     I  may 
add,  that  large  tubular  olfactory  orifices  are  confined  to 
the  same  genera,  together  with  Scalpellum.     Lastly,  it 
particularly  deserves  notice,  that  the  prehensile  antennae, 
in  having  a  hoof-like  and  pointed  disc,  with  a  single  spine 
on  the  heel,  much  more  closely  resemble  these  organs  in 
Scalpellum,  certainly  the  nearest  ally  of  Ibla,  than  in  any 
other  genus  ;  they  differ  from  the  antennae  in  Scalpellum, 
only  in  the  ultimate  segment  not  having  a  notch  on  one 
side.     These  organs,  unfortunately  for  the  sake  of  com- 
parison, were  not  found  in  the  female  and  ordinary  form 
of  Ibla.    The  full  importance  of  the  above  generic  resem- 
blance in  the  antennae,  will  hereafter  be  more  clearly  seen, 
when  their  classificatory  value  is  shown  in  the  final  dis- 
cussion on  the  sexual  relations  of  Ibla  and  Scalpellum. 

Here,  then,  we  have  a  pedunculated  Cirripede  very 
much  nearer  in  all  its  essential  characters  to  Ibla  than  to 
any  other  genus,  and  exclusively  of  the  male  sex ;  and  this 
Cirripede  in  six  specimens,  from  two  distant  localities, 
adhered  to  an  Ibla  exclusively  of  the  female  sex.  May 
we  not,  then,  safely  conclude  that  these  parasites  are  the 
males  of  the  Ibla  Cumingii  ?  Considering  that,  in  the  same 
class  with  the  Cirripedia,  there  is  a  whole  family  of  crus- 
taceans, the  Lerneidae,  in  which  the  males,  compared  with 
the  females  to  which  they  cling,  differ  as  much  in  appear- 
ance as  in  Ibla,  and  are  even  relatively  smaller,  I  should 
not  have  added  another  remark,  had  there  not  been  under 
the  head  of  the  following  species,  and  of  the  next  genus 


200  IBLA    CUM1NGII, 

Scalpellum,  a  class  of  allied  facts  to  be  advanced,  which 
in  some  respects  support  the  view  here  taken,  but  in 
others  are  so  remarkable  and  so  hard  to  be  believed,  that 
I  will  call  attention  to  the  alternative,  if  the  above  view 
be  rejected.  The  ordinary  Ibla  Cumingii  must  have  a 
male,  for  that  it  is  not  an  hermaphrodite  can  hardly  be 
questioned,  seeing  how  easy  it  always  is  to  detect  the 
male  organs  of  generation ;  and  we  must  consequently 
believe  in  the  visits  of  a  locomotive  male,  though  the 
existence  of  a  locomotive  Cirripede  is  improbable  in  the 
highest  degree.  Again,  as  the  little  animal,  considered  by 
me  to  be  the  male  of  I.  Cumingii,  is  exclusively  a  male, 
(for  there  were  no  traces  of  ova  or  ovaria,  though  the 
spermatozoa  were  perfect,)  we  must  believe  in  a  loco- 
motive Cirripede  of  the  opposite  sex,  though  the  existence 
in  any  class  of  a  female  visiting  a  fixed  male  is  unknown  :* 
in  short,  we  should  have  hypothetically  to  make  two  loco- 
motive Cirripedes,  which,  in  all  probability,  would  differ 
as  much  from  their  fixed  opposite  sexes,  as  does  the  Cirri- 
pede, considered  by  me  to  be  the  male  of  I  Cumingii, 
from  the  ordinary  form.  This  being  the  case,  I  con- 
clude that  the  evidence  is  amply  sufficient  to  prove  that 
the  little  parasitic  Cirripede  here  described,  is  the  male 
of  Ibla  Cumingii. 

If  we  look  for  analogies  to  the  facts  here  given,  we 
shall  find  them  in  the  Lerneidse  already  alluded  to,  but 
in  these  the  males  are  not  permanently  attached  to  the 
females,  only  cling,  I  believe,  to  them  voluntarily.  The 
extraordinary  case  of  the  Hectocotyle,  originally  described 
as  a  worm  parasitic  on  certain  Cephalopoda,  but  now 
shown  by  Kolliker  to  be  the  male  of  the  species  to  which 
it  is  attached,  is  perhaps  more  strictly  parallel.  So  again 
in   the   entozoic  worm,   the   Heteroura   androphora  the 

*  It  deserves  notice,  that  in  the  class  Crustacea,  both  in  the  Lerneidae 
and  in  the  Cirripedia,  the  males  more  closely  resemble  the  larvae,  than  do  the 
females ;  whereas  amongst  insects,  as  in  the  case  of  the  glow-worm  in 
Colcoptera,  and  of  certain  nocturnal  Lepidoptera,  it  is  the  female  which 
retains  an  embryonic  character,  being  worm-like  or  caterpillar-like,  without 
wings.     But  in  all  these  cases,  the  male  is  more  locomotive  than  the  female. 


MALE.  201 

sexes  cohere,  but  are  essentially  distinct :  "  this  singular 
species,  however,"  according  to  Professor  Owen,*  "  offers 
the  transitional  grade  to  that  still  more  extraordinary 
Entozoon,  the  Syngamus  trachealis,  in  which  the  male  is 
organically  blended  by  its  caudal  extremity  with  the 
female,  immediately  anterior  to  the  slit-shaped  aperture 
of  the  vulva.  By  this  union  a  kind  of  hermaphroditism 
is  produced ;  but  the  male  apparatus  is  furnished  with  its 
own  peculiar  nutrient  system ;  and  an  individual  animal 
is  constituted  distinct  in  every  respect,  save  in  its  terminal 
confluence  with  the  body  of  the  female.  This  condition 
of  animal  life,  which  was  conceived  by  Hunter  as  within 
the  circle  of  physiological  possibilities,  has  hitherto  been 
exemplified  only  in  the  single  species  of  Entozoon,  the 
discovery  of  the  true  nature  of  which,  is  due  to  the  sagacity 
and  patient  research  of  Dr.  C.  Th.  Von  Siebold."  In 
Ibla,  the  males  and  females  are  not  organically  united, 
but  only  permanently  and  immovably  attached  to  each 
other.  We  have  in  this  genus  the  additional  singularity 
of  occasionally  two  males  parasitic  on  one  female. 

I  have  used  the  term  parasitic,  which  perhaps  ought 
strictly  to  be  confined  to  cases  where  one  creature  derives 
its  nutriment  from  another,  inasmuch  as  the  male  is  in- 
variably and  permanently  attached  to  and  imbedded  in 
the  female, — from  its  being  protected  by  her  capitulum, 
so  that  its  own  capitulum  is  not  developed — and  from 
its  feeding  on  minute  animals  infesting  her  sack.  The 
male  Ibla  must  seize  its  prey,  guided  probably  by  its 
well- developed  olfactory  organs,  through  the  movement 
of  its  long,  flexible  body,  furnished  with  muscles,  and 
with  the  mouth  seated  on  the  summit.  We  have  already 
seen  one  instance  of  a  Cirripede,  the  Anelasma,  obtaining 
its  food  without  the  aid  of  cirri,  by  means  of  its  pro- 
bosciforaied,  flexible  mouth.  The  eye  can  serve  only  to 
announce  to  the  male  when  the  female  opens  her  valves, 
allowing  occasionally   some  minute  prey  to  enter.     In 

*  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  p.  142. 


20.2  IBLA    CUM1NGII. 

ordinary  Cirripedes  the  penis  is  long,  articulated,  and 
capable  of  varied  movements,  I  presume  for  the  purpose 
of  impregnating  each  separate  ovum :  the  male  Ibla  has 
no  such  organ ;  and  no  doubt  the  whole  body,  furnished 
like  the  penis  with  longitudinal  and  transverse  muscles, 
serves  the  same  purpose  !  I  may  remark,  that  it  seems 
surprising  that  so  small  a  male  should  secrete  sufficient 
semen  to  impregnate  the  ova  of  the  female,  but  the  ova 
are  not  nearly  so  numerous  in  Ibla  as  in  most  genera  of 
Cirripedes ;  and  the  smallness  of  the  males  in  some  para- 
sitic Crustacea  has  already  been  alluded  to.  The  male 
must  always  be  younger  than  the  female,  for  the  latter 
must  first  grow  large  enough  for  the  larva  of  the  male  to 
crawl  into  her  sack.  Whether  the  male  lives  as  long  as 
the  female  I  know  not,  but  he  certainly  lives  for  a  con- 
siderable period  and  increases  in  size,  as  shown  by  the 
depth  to  which  the  end  of  the  peduncle  is  imbedded. 
Moreover  we  shall  see,  under  the  next  species,  that  the 
male  is  metamorphosed  from  a  larva,  not  one  sixth  of  its 
own  size. 

In  the  male  Ibla,  abortion  has  been  carried  to  an  ex- 
traordinary and,  I  should  think,  almost  unparalleled 
extent.  Of  the  twenty-one  segments  believed  to  be  nor- 
mally present  in  every  Crustacean,  or  of  the  seventeen 
known  to  be  present  in  Cirripedes,  the  three  anterior 
segments  are  here  well  developed,  forming  the  peduncle : 
the  mouth  consists  as  usual  of  three  small  segments : 
the  succeeding  eight  segments  are  represented  by  the 
rudimentary  and  functionless  thorax,  supporting  only 
two  pair  of  distorted,  rudimentary  and  functionless  cirri : 
the  seven  segments  of  the  abdomen  have  disappeared, 
with  the  exception  of  the  excessively  minute  caudal 
appendages ;  so  that,  of  the  twenty-one  normal  segments, 
fifteen  are  more  or  less  aborted.  The  state  of  the  cirri 
is  curious,  and  may  be  compared  to  that  of  the  anthers 
in  a  semi-double  flower;  for  they  are  not  simply  rudi- 
mentary in  size  and  function,  but  they  are  monstrous,  and 
generally  do  not  even  correspond  on  opposite  sides  of  the 


IBLA    QUADR1VALVIS.  203 

same  individual.  As  males  in  other  classes  of  the  animal 
kingdom  often  retain  some  female  characters,  so  here 
(though  the  case  is  not  strictly  analogous*)  the  male  pos- 
sesses the  cementing  apparatus,  which  homologically  is 
part  of  an  ovarian  tube  modified. 

The  individuals  in  every  other  genus  (with  the  exception 
of  Scalpellum),  in  the  several  families,  in  the  three  Orders 
of  Cirripedia,  are  hermaphrodite  or  bisexual.  Why,  then, 
is  Ibla  unisexual ;  yet,  becoming,  in  the  most  paradoxical 
manner,  from  its  earliest  youth,  essentially  bisexual? 
Would  food  have  been  deficient,  and  was  the  seizure  of 
infusoria  by  another  and  differently  constructed  individual, 
necessary  for  the  support  of  the  male  and  female  organs  ? 
The  orifice  of  the  sack  of  the  female  is  unusually  narrow ; 
would  the  presence  of  testes  and  vesiculae  seminales  have 
rendered  her  thorax  and  prosoma  inconveniently  thick  ? 
Seeing  the  analogous  facts  in  the  six,  differently-con- 
structed species  of  the  allied  genus  Scalpellum,  I  infer 
there  must  be  some  profounder  and  more  mysterious 
final  cause. 


2.  Ibla  quadrivalvis.    PL  IV,  fig.  9. 

Anatifa  quadrivalvis.     Cuvier.   Mem.  pour  servir  . . .  Mollusq. 

1817,  Art.  Anatifa,  Plate,  figs.  15,  16. 
Lbla  cuvieriana.     /.  E.    Gray.    Annals  of  Philosophy,  vol.  x, 

New  Series,  Aug.  1825. 
—  J".  K  Gray.    Spicilegia.  Zoolog.  Tab.  iii,  fig.  10. 

Tetralasmis  hirstjtus.     Cuvier.    Regne  Animal,  vol.  iii,  1830, 
Anatifa  hirsuta.     Quoy  et  Gaimard.    Voyage  de  l5 Astrolabe, 

PL  xciii,  figa3.  7—10,  1834. 


*  Certain  plants  offer  a  closer,  though  not  perfect,  analogy.  Thus,  in  the 
florets  of  some  compositous  flowers,  the  pistil,  besides  its  proper  female 
functional  end,  serves  to  brush  the  pollen  off  the  anthers ;  while,  in  the  florets 
of  some  other  compositse  (see  the  account  of  Silphium  in  \  Ch.  K.  Sprengel 
Das  entdeckte  Geheimniss  der  Natur'),  the  pistil  is  functionless  for  its 
proper  end,  the  flower  being  exclusively  male,  but  its  style  is  developed, 
and  still  serves  as  a  brush.  So  in  the  male  Ibla,  part  of  the  ovaria,  in  a 
modified  condition,  is  still  present,  and  serves  as  a  cementing  apparatus. 


204  IBLA    QUADRIVALVIS, 

I.  (Herm.),  valvis  et pedunculi  spinis  sub-flavis :  basal 7 
tergorum  angulo,  introrswn  spectanti,  hebete,  quia  mar  go 
carinalis  inferior  longius  quam  margo  scutalis  prominet. 

Hermaph. — Valves  and  spines  on  the  peduncle  yellow- 
ish :  basal  angle  of  the  terga,  viewed  internally,  blunt, 
owing  to  the  lower  carina!  margin  being  more  protu- 
berant than  the  scutal  margin. 

Caudal  appendages  four  times  as  long  as  the  pedicels 
of  the  sixth  cirrus  :  rami  of  the  first  cirrus  unequal  in 
length  by  about  six  segments. 

Comple mental  Male,  with  a  notched  crest  on  the 
dorsal  surface,  forming  a  rudiment  of  a  capitulum : 
maxillae  well  furnished  with  spines. 

Kangaroo  Island,  South  Australia  (Mus.  Brit.,  given  by  Cuvier  to  Leach) ; 
Adelaide,  South  Australia  (Mus.  Stutchbury)  ;  King  George's  Sound,  Voyage 
of  Astrolabe;  New  South  Wales,  attached  to  a  mass  of  the  Galeolaria 
decumbens,  (Mus.  Hancock). 

HERMAPHRODITE. 

All  the  external  parts  so  closely  resemble  those  of 
I.  Cumingii,  that  it  would  be  superfluous  to  describe 
more  than  the  few  points  of  difference.  The  horny 
substance  of  both  scuta  and  terga  is  uniformly  yellow ; 
though  in  dryed  specimens,  from  the  underlying  corium 
being  seen  through  the  valves,  these  generally  have  a 
tinge  of  blue. 

The  Scuta,  viewed  internally,  are  less  elongated  trans- 
versely ;  they  have  their  basal  margins  slightly  more 
hollowed  out,  and  the  fold  on  the  upper  free  and  horn- 
like portion  rather  deeper. 

The  Terga,  viewed  internally,  have  the  apex  of  the 
growing  or  corium-covered  surface  higher  relatively  to 
the  scuta  than  in  I.  Cumingii;  and  the  basal  angle  is 
much  broader,  owing  to  the  lower  carinal  margin  being 
much  more  protuberant  than  the  scutal  margin.  The 
spines  on  the  peduncle  are  all  yellowish-brown,  and  are 
rather  longer  than  in  Z  Cumingii.  I  observed  in  three 
or  four  specimens,  that  the  lowest  part  of  the  peduncle 


HERMAPHRODITE.  205 

had  become  internally  filled  up  with  the  usual,  brown, 
transparent,  laminated  cement,  cone  within  cone,  so  that 
this  lower  part  was  rendered  rigid  and  stick -like ;  this, 
latter  effect,  I  apprehend,  is  the  object  gained  by  the  forma- 
tion of  cement  within  the  peduncle,  of  which  I  have  not 
observed  any  other  instance.  The  entire  length  of  the 
largest  specimen  was  one  inch  ;  some  other  specimens  were 
only  half  this  size. 

The  thorax  and  prosoma  are  of  the  same  shape  as  in 
I.  Cumingii,  and  in  the  largest  specimen,  about  one  tenth 
of  an  inch  square  ;  the  prosoma,  as  in  that  species,  is  hairy. 
In  the  Mouth,  all  the  parts  are  closely  similar  to  those  of 
/.  Cumingii,  but  one  third  larger ;  the  crest  of  the  labrum 
is  a  little  roughened  with  minute  points :  the  palpi  are 
squarer  and  blunter  at  their  extremities :  the  mandibles 
have  their  second  and  third  teeth  nearly  equal  in  size  to 
the  first,  and  they  do  not  appear  pectinated :  the  maxillae 
have  their  spinose  edge  very  nearly  straight :  the  outer 
maxillae  are  pointed.  The  olfactory  orifices  are  similarly 
situated,  and  of  similar  shape ;  they  are  dark  coloured. 

Cirri. — These  also  are  similar  to  those  of  I.  Cumingii; 
the  segments,  however,  of  the  three  posterior  cirri  have 
each  four  pair  of  spines,  placed  very  close  together  in  a 
transverse  direction.  First  cirrus  has  its  two  rami  un- 
equal in  length  by  about  six  segments.  The  anterior 
rami  of  the  second  and  third  cirri  are  thicker,  and  more 
thickly  clothed  with  spines,  than  the  posterior  rami,  to 
perhaps  a  greater  degree  than  in  I.  Cumingii.  In  the 
posterior  cirri,  the  upper  segments  of  the  pedicels  are 
nearly  as  long  as  the  lower  segments. 

Caudal  Appendages,  four  times  as  long  as  the  pedicel 
of  the  sixth  cirrus,  and  three  fourths  of  the  length  of  the 
rami  of  this  same  cirrus  :  segments  thirty-two  in  number, 
and  therefore  as  many  as  those  forming  the  sixth  cirrus : 
the  upper  segments  are  much  thinner  and  longer  than 
the  basal  segments  ;  each  furnished  with  a  circle  of  short 
bristles ;  whole  appendage  excessively  thin  and  tapering : 
the  two  closely  approximate. 


206  IBLA   QUADRIVALVIS, 

Colour. — From  some  well-preserved  dryed  specimens 
in  Mr.  Stutchbury's  possession,  it  appears  that  the  sack, 
cirri  and  tropin,  were  dark  blue,  as  in  I.  Cumingii;  after 
being  long  kept  in  spirits,  these  parts  become  brown. 

Generative  System. — The  penis  (PL  IV,  fig.  da)  is  very 
singular  in  structure ;  it  is  of  the  ordinary  length,  but 
of  small  diameter ;  it  tapers  but  little ;  it  consists  of  a 
moveable  articulated,  and  a  fixed  unarticulated  portion ; 
this  latter  is  smooth,  much  flattened,  not  divided  into 
segments,  and  projects  straight  out  under  the  caudal 
appendages ;  it  is  about  one  third  of  the  length  of  the 
entire  penis ;  it  corresponds  with  a  part  present  in  all 
Cirripedes,  but  here  surprisingly  elongated.  The  articu- 
lated portion  consists  of  separate  segments,  twenty  in 
number,  quite  as  distinct  as  those  of  the  cirri ;  each  one 
is  oblong,  being  longer  by  about  a  third  part  than  broad  ; 
each  has  a  few  short  bristles  round  its  upper  margin ; 
the  terminal  segment  has  a  circular  brush  of  bristles. 
The  vesiculae  seminales  are  easily  seen,  though  they  are 
narrow ;  they  are  slightly  tortuous ;  they  enter  the  pro- 
soma,  and  lie  on  each  side  of  the  stomach ;  their  outer  case 
has  a  ringed  structure,  but  is  not  fibrous ;  the  contents 
in  the  best  specimen  consisted  of  a  mass  of  spermatozoa, 
which  I  saw  with  perfect  distinctness.  The  testes  are 
unusually  large  and  egg-shaped. 

Ova,  spherical,  ^ths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  united  as 
usual  into  two  ovigerous  lamellae.  The  ovigerous  fraena 
are  extraordinarily  small,  and  might  be  very  easily  over- 
looked ;  their  length,  in  a  full-sized  specimen,  was  only 
5^ths  of  an  inch,  and  they  projected  only  ^ths  from  the 
inner  surface  of  the  sack.  The  glands  on  their  margin, 
to  which  the  lamellae  adhere,  are  pointed  oval,  with 
an  extremely  short  footstalk,  and  that  rather  thick ;  the 
entire  length  of  gland  and  footstalk,  being  only  ^ths  of 
an  inch.  The  larvae,  in  their  first  stage  of  development, 
offer  the  usual  characters,  and  closely  resemble  those  of 
Scalpellum ;  the  probosciformed  mouth,  however,  is  re- 
markably prominent,  and  the  limbs  unusually  thick. 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  207 

Affinities. — This  species  most  closely  resembles  I. 
Cumingii,  and  cannot  be  distinguished  externally,  except 
by  the  absence  of  the  blue  colour  on  the  marginal  and 
interior  portions  of  the  valves ;  and  this  can  hardly  be 
ascertained  without  separating  and  cleaning  them,  owing 
to  the  blueness  of  the  underlying  corium.  Internally 
some  slight  differences  may  be  perceived  in  the  form  of 
the  valves.  Considering  these  so  slight  differences,  it  is 
highly  remarkable  that  this  species  should  be  hermaphro- 
dite, whilst  J.  Cumingii  is  unisexual.  There  is  a  greater, 
though  still  slight,  difference  in  the  included  animal's 
body ;  the  palpi  in  L  quadrivalvis  are  blunter,  the  man- 
dibles smoother,  the  olfactory  orifices  darker-coloured ; 
the  rami  of  the  first  cirrus  more  unequal,  the  spines 
more  numerous  on  the  segments  of  the  posterior  cirri,  and 
lastly  and  most  conspicuously,  the  caudal  appendages 
are  very  much  longer  relatively  to  the  length  of  the  sixth 
cirrus,  than  in  Ibla  Cumingii. 

COMPLEMENTAL   MALE. 

I  have  examined  one  specimen  of  the  hermaphrodite 
/.  quadrivalvis,  preserved  in  spirits  from  Kangaroo  Island, 
and  one  dry  from  Adelaide,  both  places  in  South  Australia, 
and  four  from  an  unknown  locality,  purchased  from 
Mr.  Sowerby ;  and  within  five  out  of  these  six  specimens, 
males  were  attached.  In  one  of  them,  two  males  of  dif- 
ferent ages  were  included,  one  adhering  to  the  peduncle 
of  the  other :  in  I.  Cumingii,  also,  it  may  be  remem- 
bered, there  was  a  case  of  two  males  parasitic  on  one 
female.  I  may  add  that  I  opened  another  quite  young 
specimen,  from  Adelaide,  not  counted  with  the  above,  and 
it  was  without  a  male.  The  males  in  the  five  specimens 
were  attached  low  down,  at  the  rostral  end,  almost  in  a 
horizontal  position,  stretching  across  the  bottom  of  the 
sack ;  one  of  them,  however,  was  placed  considerably  on 
one  side.  One  individual  which  I  measured,  was  ^ths  of 
an  inch  in  length,  and  —ths  in  width  in  the  widest  part, 


208  IBLA    QUADRIVALVIS, 

namely,  about  half  down  the  peduncle.  I  may  state,  for 
the  sake  of  comparison,  that  the  hermaphrodite  to  which 
this  individual  was  attached,  was,  including  the  peduncle 
and  capitulum,  one  inch  in  length,  that  is,  six  times  as 
long  as  the  male,  and  one  fifth  of  an  inch  in  width,  that 
is,  four  times  as  wide.  The  above  measurements  show 
that  the  male  of  this  species  is  rather  more  than  twice 
as  large  as  that  of  I.  Cumingii.  In  consequence  of  this 
greater  size,  I  dissected,  with  the  utmost  care,  the  one 
specimen  which  was  excellently  preserved  in  spirits,  and 
found  every  part,  with  a  few  exceptions,  so  exactly  the 
same  as  in  the  male  of  I.  Cumingii,  only  larger  and  more 
conspicuous,  that  it  will  be  sufficient  to  indicate  the  few 
points  of  difference. 

The  most  conspicuous  difference  is,  that  the  oblique 
fold  separating  the  thorax  and  peduncle  is  more  plainly 
developed,  projecting  at  the  point  corresponding  to  h  in 
fig.  1,  PL  V,  Troths  of  an  inch ;  in  the  middle  the  fold  is 
notched ;  it  can  be  traced  more  easily  than  in  I.  Cumingii, 
running  beneath  and  parallel  to  the  basal  edge  of  the 
mouth,  to  the  ventral  margin  of  the  body.  In  the  mouth 
there  is  hardly  any  difference ;  the  maxillae,  however, 
have  two  notches  even  plainer  than  in  the  hermaphrodite 
/.  quadrivahis,  or  than  in  the  male  I.  Cumingii,  but  the 
depth  of  such  notches  is  always  a  variable  character ; 
there  are  also  more  spines  on  the  edge  in  the  male  of  the 
present  species,  than  in  /.  Cumingii.  Both  mandibles 
and  maxillae  in  the  male  I.  quadrivalvis,  are  larger  than  in 
the  male  I.  Cumingii,  to  a  greater  degree  than  the  larger 
proportional  size  of  the  body  in  the  former  will  account 
for ;  and  this,  likewise,  is  the  case  with  these  same  organs 
in  the  hermaphrodite  I.  quadrivalvis  compared  with  the 
female  I.  Cumingii.  The  tubular  olfactory  orifices  are 
situated  in  the  same  peculiar  position  as  in  the  herma- 
phrodite, and  as  in  both  sexes  of  L  Cumingii :  they  are 
3^th  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  about  as  thick  as  one  of 
the  lower  segments  in  the  rami  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

The  thorax,  as  in  the  male  of  I.  Cumingii,  is  quite 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  209 

rudimentary,  and  serves  as  a  mere  flap  to  protect  the 
mouth.  In  the  three  specimens  carefully  examined,  the 
posterior  cirri  had  each  only  one  ramus,  whilst  the  anterior 
cirri  generally  had  two  :  in  one  specimen,  one  of  the  rami 
in  the  anterior  cirrus  was  formed  of  five  segments,  and 
the  other  ramus  of  three  segments,  both  rami  being  sup- 
ported on  a  uni-articulated  pedicel ;  but  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  same  individual,  the  anterior  cirrus  was  repre- 
sented by  a  mere  knob.  The  longer  ramus  of  the  anterior 
cirrus,  in  the  best-developed  individual,  barely  exceeded 
in  length  the  mandibles  measured  along  the  line  of  the 
teeth  !  In  one  specimen  between  the  bases  of  the  pos- 
terior cirri,  there  were  two  perfectly  distinct  caudal  appen- 
dages ;  these,  like  the  cirri,  are  in  a  quite  rudimentary  con- 
dition; one  was  Troths  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  consisted 
of  three  segments,  the  upper  edges  of  which  had  short 
spines  ;  the  other  was  shorter,  uni-articulated,  but  spinose. 
In  a  second  specimen,  these  appendages  were  quite 
aborted.  Close  under  them,  on  the  inside  or  towards  the 
mouth,  (that  is,  in  the  normal  position,)  there  was  a 
rudimentary  but  quite  distinct  penis,  with  the  apex  pro- 
jecting freely,  and  with  the  sides  distinguishable  from  the 
ventral  surface  of  the  thorax,  for  the  length  of  -^th  of  an 
inch  :  the  corium  lining  this  little  penis  made  the  terminal 
orifice  plainly  visible.  The  vesiculse  seminales  lie  in  the 
usual  position,  and  are  conspicuous ;  they  are  slightly 
tortuous,  with  their  ends  blunt :  in  the  specimen  so  well 
preserved  in  spirits,  they  were  filled  with  a  mass  of  sper- 
matozoa, perfectly  distinct ;  and  the  whole  cavity  of  the 
body  was  lined  with  globular  and  pear-shaped  testes. 
Assuredly  there  was  no  vestige  of  ovarian  tubes.  From 
the  greater  size  and  excellent  preservation  of  this  specimen, 
which  rendered  the  examination  of  the  generative  system 
so  easy,  I  was  able  to  examine  the  contents  of  the  stomach, 
in  which  I  found  the  delicate  epithelial  coat,  separated  as 
usual,  and  containing  cellular  matter,  on  which  the  animal 
had  preyed,   but  the  nature  of  which  I  was  unable  to 

14 


210  IBLA    QUADRIVALVIS, 

make  out.  The  anus  was  much  plainer  than  in  the 
male  of  I.  Cumingii.  I  saw  the  eye  distinctly.  I  could 
not  distinguish  the  orifices  of  the  acoustic  (?)  sacks ;  and 
I  think  I  should  have  seen  them,  if  they  had  existed. 

Prehensile  Antenna. — I  examined  these  in  the  larvae 
presently  to  be  mentioned,  and  therefore  they  were  in 
better  condition  than  in  the  mature  animal  when 
cemented.  Their  total  length,  measured  along  the  out- 
side, from  the  basal  articulation  to  the  end  of  the  disc,  is 
sloths  or  ^ths  of  an  inch — that  is,  one  third  longer  than 
in  I.  Cumingii ;  whilst  the  hoof-like  disc  itself  is  ^ths,  or 
only  g^oth  of  an  inch  longer  than  this  same  part  in 
I.  Cumingii :  the  apex  of  the  disc  is  downy,  or  bears 
some  excessively  minute  spines.  The  ultimate  segment 
has  its  end  irregularly  rounded,  with  the  spines  obscurely 
divided  into  two  groups,  the  outer  group  consisting  of  two 
or  three  longer  and  thinner  spines,  and  the  inner  group  of, 
as  I  believe,  five  rather  shorter  spines :  the  longer  spines 
equal  in  length  the  whole  ultimate  segment.  I  could  not 
perceive  that  they  were  plumose,  as  in  many  other  genera. 
A  single,  rather  thicker  and  long  spine,  pointing  back- 
wards, is  attached  to  the  under  side  of  the  disc,  nearly 
opposite  to  the  point  where  the  ultimate  segment  is  arti- 
culated on  the  upper  convex  surface.  Another  single, 
curved  spine  is  attached  on  the  outer  side  of  the  basal 
segment,  near  its  distal  end. 

Development  of  the  Male. — In  the  specimen  before  al- 
luded to,  which  included  two  males,  one  of  these  was  only 
the  i&ths  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  therefore  between  one 
fifth  and  one  sixth  of  the  size  of  the  mature  male.  It  had, 
probably,  undergone  only  one  exuviation  since  its  meta- 
morphosis, for  the  larva  is  nearly  as  long,  namely,  Tilths 
of  an  inch.  In  this  young  male,  the  mouth  formed  one 
third  of  the  entire  length  :  it  was  attached,  not  as  in  every 
other  case  to  the  sack  of  the  hermaphrodite,  but  low 
down  to  the  peduncle  of  the  other  male. 

In  the  sack  with  these  two  males,  there  were  certainly 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  211 

four,  I  believe  five,  larvae,  which  in  every  main  point  of 
structure  resembled  the  larvae  of  other  pedunculated 
Cirripedes.  From  the  peculiar  form  of  their  prehensile 
antennae,  differing  in  no  respect,  except  in  the  propor- 
tional lengths  of  the  segments,  from  the  same  organ  in 
the  male  /.  Currdngii^  I  can  feel  no  doubt  that  these  were 
the  larvae  of  the  male  I.  quadrivalvis ; — for  a  moment's 
reflection  will  show  how  excessively  improbable  it  is,  that 
several  larvae  of  some  other  Cirripede,  and  that  a  Cirri- 
pede  intimately  allied  to  the  parasitic  male  Ibla,  should 
have  forced  themselves,  without  any  apparent  object,  into 
the  sack  of  the  hermaphrodite  Ibla.  The  larvae,  though 
not  yet  attached,  were  on  the  point  of  attachment, 
so  that  the  single  eye  of  the  mature  animal  could  be 
distinctly  seen,  lying  near  to  the  two  great  compound  eyes 
of  the  larva.  We  have  also  just  seen,  that  one  male  quite 
recently  here  had  undergone  its  metamorphosis.  The 
larvae  are  Tf§oths  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  rather  more  than 
-^oths  in  width  in  the  widest  part :  they  are  boat-shaped, 
the  dorsal  edge  forming  the  keel  of  the  boat ;  the  ante- 
rior end  is  only  a  little  blunter  than  the  posterior  end ; 
the  quasi-bivalve  carapace  is  smooth.  All  the  essential 
points  of  structure  in  the  larvae  of  other  Cirripedes  at 
this  stage,  could  be  distinctly  here  seen, — such  as  the 
two  compound  eyes,  with  the  apodemes  to  which  they 
are  attached,  and  the  two  oblong  sternal  plates  whence 
the  apodemes  spring, — the  adductor  muscle, — the  six 
natatory  legs,  with  long  plumose  spines, — the  abdomen, 
with  its  three  small  segments  and  the  caudal  appendages, 
— the  prehensile  antennae  already  described, — and,  lastly, 
the  two  little  (auditory  ?)  sacks  at  the  an tero- sternal  edges 
of  the  carapace,  but  not  so  near  the  anterior  extremity  as 
in  Lepas.  The  four  or  five  larvae,  after  having  undergone 
in  the  open  sea  the  several  preparatory  metamorphoses 
common  to  the  class,  must  have  voluntarily  entered  the 
sack  of  the  hermaphrodite :  ultimately  would  they,  on 
finding  two  males  already  attached  there,  have  retired, 
and  sought  another   individual  less  well  provided ;    or 


212  IBLA    QUADRIVALVJS, 

would  they  all  have  remained,  and  so  formed  a  polyandrous 
establishment,  such  as  we  shall  presently  see  occurs  some- 
times in  Scalpellum?    This  must  remain  quite  uncertain. 

In  this  same  hermaphrodite  specimen  of  I.  quadri- 
valvis,  the  two  ovigerous  lamellae  contained  some  hundreds 
of  larvae  in  the  first  stage  of  development,  which  were 
liberated  from  their  enveloping  membranes  by  a  touch  of 
a  needle  :  they  were  about  the  y^ths  of  an  inch  in  length, 
and  presented  all  the  usual  characters  of  larvae  at  this 
period.  What  a  truly  wonderful  assemblage  of  beings 
of  the  same  species,  but  how  marvellously  unlike  in 
appearance,  did  this  individual  hermaphrodite  present ! 
We  have  the  numerous,  almost  globular  larvae,  with 
lateral  horns  to  their  carapaces,  with  their  three  pair  of 
legs,  single  eye,  probosciformed  mouth  and  long  tail : — 
we  have  the  somewhat  larger  larvae  in  the  last  stage  of 
development,  much  compressed,  boat-formed,  with  their 
two  great  compound  eyes,  curious  prehensile  antennae, 
closed  rudimentary  mouth  and  six  natatory  legs  so  diffe- 
rent from  those  in  the  first  stage : — we  have  the  two 
attached  males,  with  their  bodies  reduced  almost  to  a 
mouth  placed  on  the  summit  of  a  peduncle,  with  a  minute, 
apparently  single  eye  shining  through  the  integuments, 
without  any  carapace  or  capitulum,  and  with  the  thorax 
as  well  as  the  legs  or  cirri  rudimentary  and  functionless : 
— lastly,  we  have  the  hermaphrodite,  with  all  its  com- 
plicated organisation,  its  thorax  supporting  six  pairs  of 
multi-articulated  two-armed  cirri,  and  its  well-developed 
capitulum  furnished  with  horny  valves,  surrounding  this 
wonderful  assemblage  of  beings.  Unquestionably,  without 
a  rigid  examination,  these  four  forms  would  have  been 
ranked  in  different  families,  if  not  orders,  of  the  articu- 
lated kingdom. 

Concluding  Remarks. — If  the  creature  which  I  have  con- 
sidered as  the  male  of  Ibla  Cuniingii  be  really  so,  and  the 
evidence  formerly  given  seems  to  me  amply  conclusive, 
then  the  animal  just  described,  from  its  close  affinity  in 
every  point  of  structure  with  the  former,  assuredly  is  the 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  213 

male  of  Ibla  quadrivahis.  But  feeling  strongly  how  im- 
probable it  is,  that  an  additional  or  complemental  male 
should  be  associated  with  an  hermaphrodite,  I  will  make 
a  few  remarks  on  the  only  possible  hypothesis,  if  my  view  be 
rejected, — namely,  that  the  two  parasites  considered  by  me 
to  be  exclusively  males,  are  not  so,  but  are  independent  her- 
maphrodite Cirripedes,  the  female  organs  and  ova  (which, 
if  present,  would  have  been  nearly  mature,  judging  from 
the  presence  of  spermatozoa  in  both  species)  having  been 
overlooked  by  me  in  every  specimen  :  and  again,  that  in 
the  animal  described  as  the  female  I  Cumingii,  I  have, 
though  minutely  dissecting  several  specimens,  and  find- 
ing far  smaller  parts,  such  as  the  organs  of  sense  and 
nervous  system,  entirely  overlooked  all  the  conspicuous 
male  organs,  though  when  I  came  to  /.  quadrivahis,  and 
naturally  expected  to  find  it  likewise  exclusively  female,  a 
single  glance  showed  me  the  great  probosciformed  penis, 
and  by  the  simplest  dissection  the  vesiculae  seminales  and 
testes  were  exhibited.  Such  an  oversight  is  scarcely  cre- 
dible; but  even  if  assumed,  we  have  to  believe  in  the 
extraordinary  circumstance  of  the  two  parasites  being 
species  of  an  independent  genus,  not  only  the  very  next 
in  alliance  to  the  animals  to  which  they  are  attached,  but 
in  certain  most  important  points,  namely,  the  organs 
of  the  mouth,  actually  deserving  a  place  in  the  very 
same  genus.  Moreover,  the  two  parasites  differ  from 
each  other,  not  only  in  about  the  same  slight  degree,  but 
in  a  corresponding  manner,  as  do  the  two  Iblas  to  which 
they  are  attached ;  thus  the  mouths  of  Ibla  quadrivahis 
and  I.  Cumingii  are  closely  similar,  (the  difference  being 
barely  of  specific  value,)  so  are  the  mouths  of  the  two 
parasites ;  but  the  parts  are  larger  in  the  hermaphrodite 
I,  quadrivahis,  than  in  I.  Cumingii,  so  are  they  in  the 
parasites.  Again,  the  most  conspicuous  character  in 
I.  quadrivahis,  is  the  number  of  segments  in  the  caudal 
appendages,  far  exceeding  those  in  the  other  species  of 
Ibla,  as  well  as  of  every  other  pedunculated  Cirripede, 
and  the  parasite  of  this  species  has  articulated  spinosc 


214  IBLA    QUADRIVALV1S. 

appendages,  far  larger  than  the  barely  visible,  non-articu- 
lated pair  in  I  Cumingii. 

Considering  the  whole  case,  there  seems  no  room  to 
doubt  the  justness  of  the  conclusion  arrived  at,  under  the 
former  as  well  as  under  the  present  species,  namely,  that 
these  little  parasites  are  the  males  of  the  two  species  of 
Ibla  to  which  they  are  attached ; — wonderful  though  the 
fact  be,  that  in  one  case,  the  male  should  pair  with  an 
hermaphrodite  already  provided  with  efficient  male  organs. 
It  is  to  bring  this  fact  prominently  forward,  that  I  have 
called  such  males,  Complemental  Males ;  as  they  seem  to 
form  the  complement  to  the  male  organs  in  the  herma- 
phrodite. We  look  in  vain  for  any,  as  yet  known,  analogous 
facts  in  the  animal  kingdom.  In  the  genus  Scalpellum, 
however,  next  in  alliance  to  Ibla,  in  which,  consequently, 
if  anywhere,  we  might  expect  to  find  such  facts,  they 
occur;  and  until  these  are  fully  considered,  I  hope  the 
conclusions  here  arrived  at,  will  not  be  summarily  rejected. 
Although  the  existence  of  Hermaphrodites  and  Males 
within  the  limits  of  the  same  species,  is  a  new  fact 
amongst  animals,  it  is  far  from  rare  in  the  Vegetable 
Kingdom :  the  male  flowers,  moreover,  are  sometimes  in 
a  rudimentary  condition  compared  to  the  hermaphrodite 
flowers,  exactly  in  the  same  manner  as  are  the  male  Iblas. 
If  the  final  cause  of  the  existence  of  these  Complemental 
Males  be  asked,  no  certain  answer  can  be  given ;  the 
vesiculse  seminales  in  the  hermaphrodite  of  Ibla  quaclri- 
valviSy  appeared  to  be  of  small  diameter ;  but  on  the 
other  hand,  the  ova  to  be  impregnated  are  fewer  than  in 
most  Cirripedes.  No  explanation,  as  we  have  seen,  can 
be  given  of  the  much  simpler  case  of  the  mere  separa- 
tion of  the  sexes  in  Ibla  Cumingii ;  nor  can  any  expla- 
nation, I  believe,  be  given  of  the  much  more  varied 
arrangement  of  the  parts  of  fructification  in  plants  of 
the  Linnean  class,  Polygamia, 


GENUS — SCALPELLUM.  215 


Genus — Scalpellum.     Pis.  V,  VI. 

Scalpelltjm.     Leach.  Journ.  de  Physique,  t.  lxxxv,  July,  1817. 

Lepas.     Linn.  Systeina  Naturae,  1767. 

Pollicipes.     Lamarck.  Animaux  saus  Vertebres,  1818. 

Polylepas.     Be  Blainville.  Diet,  des  Sc.  Nat.,  1824. 

Smilium  (pars  geueris).     Leach.    Zoolog.  Journal,  vol.  2,  July, 

1825. 
Calantica  (pars  geueris).     /.  E.  Gray.    Anuals  of  Philosophy, 

vol.  x,  (new  series,)  Aug.  1825. 
Thaliella  (pars  geueris).     /.  E.  Gray.  Proc.  Zoolog.  Soc,  1848. 
Anatifa.     Quoy  et  Gaimard.  Voyage  de  l'Astrolabe,  1826 — 34. 
Xipiiidium  (pars  geueris).     Dixon.  Geology  of  Suffolk,  1850. 

{Herm.  et  Fcem.)  Valvis  12  ad  15  :  lateribus  verticilli 
inferioris  quatuor  vel  sex,  lineis  incrementi  pier  unique 
convergent 5 us :  sub-rostrum  rarissime  adest :  pedunculo 
squamifero,  rarissime  nudo. 

(Herm.  and  Fern.)  Valves  12  to  15  in  number :  latera 
of  the  lower  whorl,  four  or  six,  with  their  lines  of  growth 
generally  directed  towards  each  other :  sub-rostrum  very 
rarely  present :  peduncle  squamiferous,  most  rarely  naked 

Filamentary  appendages,  none :  labrum,  with  the  upper 
part  highly  bullate :  tropin,  various :  olfactory  orifices, 
more  or  less  prominent :  caudal  appendages,  uniarticulate 
and  spinose,  or  none. 

Males,  parasitic  at  or  near  the  orifice  of  the  sack  of  the 
female  or  of  the  hermaphrodite :  thorax  enclosed  within 
a  capitulum,  furnished  with  three  or  four  rudimentary 
valves,  or  with  six  perfect  valves  :  peduncle  either  short 
and  distinct,  or  confounded  with  the  capitulum  :  some- 
times mouth  and  stomach  absent,  and  cirri  non-prehen- 
sile ;  sometimes  mouth  and  cirri  normal. 

Generally  attached  to  horny  corallines,  in  the  warmer  temperate  seas  over 
the  whole  world. 

I  have  felt  much  doubt  in  limiting  this  genus  :  the  six 
recent  species  which  it  contains,  differ  more  from  each 
other  than  do  the  species  in  the  previous  genera.     Mr. 


216  GENUS SCALPELLUM. 

Gray  lias  proposed  or  adopted  generic  names  for  four  of 
the  species,  and  a  fifth  certainly  has  equal  claims  to  this 
same  rank.  These  genera  have  been  founded  almost 
exclusively  on  the  number  of  the  valves ;  and  oddly 
enough,  the  numbers  have  generally  been  given  wrongly, 
namely,  in  Scalpellum,  Calantica,  Thaliella,  and  Xiphi- 
dium.  Scalpellum  blends  through  S.  villosum  into 
Pollicipes ;  and  this  latter  genus  has  an  equal  right  with 
Scalpellum,  to  be  divided  into  sub-genera,  three  in  number. 
Hence,  no  less  than  eight  genera  might  be  made  out  of  the 
twelve  recent  species  of  Scalpellum  and  Pollicipes,  and 
their  formation,  in  some  degree,  be  justified ;  but,  in  my 
opinion,  this  inordinate  multiplication  of  genera  destroys 
the  main  advantages  of  classification.  At  one  time,  I 
even  thought  that  it  would  be  best  to  follow  Lamarck, 
and  keep  the  twelve  recent  species  in  one  genus ;  but 
considering  the  number  of  fossil  species,  I  believe  the 
more  prudent  course  has  been  followed,  in  retaining  the 
two  genera  Scalpellum  and  Pollicipes ;  more  especially 
as  I  can  hardly  doubt,  that  several  other  species  will  be 
hereafter  discovered. 

Having  so  lately  described  in  the  Memoirs  of  the 
Palseontographical  Society,  the  fossil  species,  I  will  not 
here  further  allude  to  them,  than  to  state,  that  out  of  the 
fifteen  species  therein  described,  S.  magnum  comes  very 
close  to  the  recent  S.  vulgar  e,  and  that  several  Eocene 
and  Cretaceous  species,  such  as  S.  quadrat  urn  7  S.  fossula, 
and  S.  maximum,  are  allied  to  S.  rutilum  and  S.  ornatum. 
Scalpellum  villosum,  a  recent  species,  has  stronger  claims 
than  any  other  species  to  be  generically  separated ;  and 
its  habits,  in  not  being  attached  to  horny  corallines,  are 
also  different,  but  the  identity  of  its  Complements  Male 
with  that  of  S.  Peronii,  and  its  numerous  points  of  resem- 
blance in  structure  with  the  other  species,  have  deter- 
mined me  not  to  separate  it.  Scalpellum  Peronii,  villo- 
sum, and  rostratum,  in  having  a  sub-carina, — in  the 
rostrum  being  pretty  well  developed, — and  in  the  Com- 
plemental  Male  being  pedunculated,  and  furnished  with 


GENUS — SCALPELLUM.  217 

a  functional  mouth  and  prehensile  cirri,  may  be  separated 
from  8.  vulgar  e^  ornatum  and  rutilum;  but  even  between 
these  two  little  groups,  8.  rostgratum  is  in  some  respects 
intermediate,  namely,  in  having  three  pairs  of  latera,  and 
more  especially  in  the  rudimentary  condition  of  the 
valves  of  its  Complemental  Male,  and  in  the  position  in 
which  the  male  is  attached  to  the  hermaphrodite.  The 
three  species  in  the  second  little  group,  namely,  S.  vulgar  e, 
8.  ornatum,  and  8.  rutilum,  are  more  nearly  allied  to 
each  other  in  all  their  characters,  especially  in  the  cha- 
racters drawn  from  their  Males,  than  are  the  other  three 
species.  8.  ornatum  and  8.  rutilum  are  considerably 
nearer  to  each  other  than  any  other  two  of  the  species. 
Upon  the  whole  I  conclude  that  the  six  species  must  be 
thrown  either  into  five  or  into  four  genera  (the  first  three 
species  making  one  genus),  or  all  into  one  genus,  and  this 
latter  has  appeared  to  me  the  preferable  course.  The 
separation  even  of  Scalpellum  and  Pollicipes,  as  already 
stated,  is  hardly  natural.  The  fact  of  these  genera  having 
existed  from  a  remote  epoch,  and  having  given  rise  during 
successive  periods  to  many  species  now  extinct,  is  probably 
the  cause  that  the  few  remaining  species  are  so  much 
more  distinct  from  each  other,  than  is  common  in  the 
other  genera  of  Lepadidse.  Whenever  the  structure  of 
the  whole  capitulum  in  the  fossil  species  is  well  known, 
and  as  soon  as  more  species,  recent  and  fossil,  shall  have 
been  discovered,  then  probably  the  genus  Scalpellum  will 
have  to  be  divided  into  several  smaller  genera. 

Description. — The  Capitulum  is  much  compressed, 
and  generally  produced  upwards;  it  is  formed  of  from 
twelve  to  fifteen  valves,  which  are  rather  thin,  and 
with  the  exception  of  8.  ornatum,  almost  entirely  covered 
by  membrane,  bearing  spines :  the  valves  are  seldom 
locked  very  closely  together.  A  sub-rostrum  exists  only 
in  8.  villosum,  which  species  leads  on  to  Pollicipes :  in 
8.  vulgar e  the  rostrum  is  rudimentary  and  hidden.  The 
scuta,  terga  and  carina,  are  much  larger  than  the  other 
valves  :  these  five  valves  seem  to  differ  essentially  from 


218  GENUS SCALPELLUM. 

the  others  in  being  at  first  developed  under  the  form  of 
the  so-called  primordial  valves :  the  other  valves  com- 
mence by  a  small  indistinct  brown  spot,  very  different 
from  the  hexagonal  tissue  of  the  primordial  valves  :  I 
saw  this  very  clearly  in  young  specimens  of  S.  vulgar  e. 
At  first,  the  scuta,  terga  and  carina,  grow  exclusively 
downwards  (and  permanently  so  in  most  fossil  species), 
and  therefore  the  growth  of  the  scuta  and  carina  is  in  an 
absolutely  opposite  direction  to  what  it  is  in  Lepas, 
Psecilasma  and  Dichelaspis.  After  a  short  period  the 
scuta  are  added  to  at  their  upper  ends ;  the  portion  thus 
added,  stands  at  a  rather  lower  level,  and  projects  in  a 
rather  different  direction  from  the  first-formed  part  of 
the  valve,  giving  to  it,  in  some  respects,  the  appearance 
of  having  been  broken  and  mended.  This  structure  is 
common  to  S.  vulgare,  S.  rostratum  and  S.  Peronii.  The 
upper  Latera  (except  in  S.  villosum)  grow  in  the  same 
manner,  namely,  at  first  exclusively  downwards,  and  then 
both  upwards  and  downwards.  The  rostral  and  carinal 
latera  (with  the  same  exception  of  S.  villosum)  have  their 
um bones  seated  laterally,  at  opposite  ends  of  the  capitu- 
lum, — the  umbones  of  the  rostral  latera  being  close  to 
the  rostrum,  and  those  of  the  carinal  pair  close  to  the 
carina,  and  consequently  their  chief  growth  is  directed 
towards  each  other.  The  carina  in  all  the  species,  except 
S.  villosum,  is  either  bowed  or  angularly  bent ;  in  the 
latter  case  the  lower  half  is  parallel  to  the  peduncle,  and 
the  upper  half,  extending  far  up  between  the  terga,  is 
parallel  to  their  longer  axes.  In  some  of  the  species  the 
carina  is  added  to  almost  equally  at  both  ends;  in 
8.  ornatum  it  grows  but  little  at  the  upper  end,  and  to  a 
varying  degree  in  different  individuals  according  to  their 
age ;  in  8.  rutilum  the  umbo  is  at  the  apex,  and  there  is 
consequently  no  upward  growth ;  lastly,  in  jS.  villosum 
the  carina  widening  much  from  the  apex  to  the  basal 
margin,  grows  exclusively  downwards,  and  a  portion  of 
the  apex  projects  freely, — characters  all  common  to  the 
carina  in  the  genus  Pollicipes.     The  upper  latera  occur 


GENUS — SCALPELLUM.  219 

in  all  the  species ;  in  the  lower  whorl  there  are  either 
two  or  three  pair  of  latera,  in  the  former  case  the  infra- 
median  pair  being  absent.  The  latera  differ  considerably 
in  shape  in  the  different  species. 

The  Peduncle  is  generally  rather  short,  and,  with  the 
exception  of  S.  Peronii,  is  covered  with  calcified  scales. 
These  scales  are  generally  small,  and  placed  symmetri- 
cally in  close  whorls,  in  an  imbricated  order,  with  each 
scale  corresponding  to  the  interspace  between  two  scales 
in  the  whorls  above  and  below.  In  S.  ornatum,  the 
scales  are  so  wide,  transversely,  that  there  are  only  four 
in  each  whorl.  In  S.  villosum,  the  scales  are  spindle- 
shaped  and  arranged  somewhat  irregularly  in  transverse 
rows,  not  very  near  to  each  other.  New  calcareous  scales 
originate  only  round  the  top  of  the  peduncle,  and  they 
continue  to  grow  only  in  the  few  upper  whorls ;  and  as 
the  peduncle  itself  continues  to  increase  in  diameter  by 
the  formation  of  new  inner  membranous  layers  and  the 
disintegration  of  the  old  outer  layers,  the  calcareous  scales 
come  in  the  lower  part  of  the  peduncle  to  stand  further 
and  further  apart.  In  the  earliest  stage  of  growth  there 
are  no  calcareous  scales  on  the  peduncle  in  S.  vulgare ; 
they  first  appear  under  the  carina.  Spines  are  articu- 
lated in  great  numbers  on  the  surface  of  the  peduncle  in 
S.  vulgar  e,  S.  Peronii,  and  S.  villosicm,  and  very  short  ones 
on  that  of  S.  roslratum. 

Attachment, — All  the  species,  except  S.  villosum,  are 
attached  to  horny  corallines :  the  singular  means  of 
attachment  in  S.  vulgare  will  be  described  under  that 
species,  and  is  probably  common  to  several  of  the  other 
species.  The  larva  in  most,  or  in  all  cases,  when  it  pro- 
ceeds to  attach  itself,  clings  head  downwards  to  the 
branch,  and  hence  the  capitulum  comes  to  be  placed 
upwards,  with  its  orifice  fronting  the  branch  and  the 
carina  outwards.  The  sucking  disc  of  the  prehensile 
antennse  of  the  larva,  in  the  five  species  examined,  was  a 
little  pointed,  and  in  shape  resembled  the  hinder  hoof 
of  a  mule :  this  may  perhaps  be  accounted  for  by  the 


220  GENUS SCALPELLUM. 

narrowness  of  the  branches  of  the  corallines,  to  which  it 
has  to  adhere :  a  large  circular  disc,  as  in  Lepas,  would 
have  been  worse  than  useless  :  the  ultimate  segment  in 
most  or  all  the  species,  has  on  its  inner  side  (the  segment 
being  supposed  to  be  extended  straight  forward)  a  notch 
or  step,  bearing,  I  believe,  two  spines. 

Size  and  Colour. — Some  of  the  species  attain  a  medium 
size,  others  are  small.  The  valves  are  generally  clouded 
red  or  pink,  but  sometimes  white. 

Mouth. — The  various  parts  vary  far  more  than  in  any 
genus  hitherto  described.  The  labrum  is  highly  bullate, 
with  the  upper  part  forming  a  rounded  overhanging 
projection,  and  with  the  lower  part  much  produced,  so 
that  the  mouth  is  placed  far  from  the  adductor  scutorum 
muscle,  and  consequently  the  orifice  is  directed  more 
towards  the  ventral  surface  of  the  thorax  than  in  most 
other  Cirripedes  :  on  the  crest  of  the  labrum  there  are 
some  very  small  teeth  in  several  of  the  species,  but  not 
in  all.  The  mandibles  have  either  three  or  four  main 
teeth,  generally  with  either  one  or  two  small  teeth  inter- 
mediate between  the  first  and  second  large  teeth,  and 
in  the  case  of  S.  Peronii,  with  small  teeth  between  all 
the  larger  ones.  The  maxillae  have  their  edges  furnished 
with  many  spines,  and  are  either  straight  or  have  the 
inferior  part  prominent  and  step-formed.  The  outer 
maxillae  have  the  spines  on  their  inner  edges  either  con- 
tinuous or  divided  into  two  groups,  of  which  latter  struc- 
ture we  have  not  hitherto  had  any  very  well  characterised 
example.  The  olfactory  orifices  are  either  highly  or 
moderately  protuberant. 

In  most  of  the  species  the  prosoma  is  little  developed, 
and  the  first  cirrus  is  placed  far  from  the  second.  The 
Cirri  are  generally  but  little  curled,  and  have  elongated 
segments,  with  long,  generally  serrated  spines :  the  first 
cirrus  varies  in  proportional  length ;  the  second  and 
third  cirri  have  both  their  rami  more  thickly  clothed  with 
spines  than  are  the  three  posterior  cirri,  the  spines  being 
generally  arranged  in  three  or  four  longitudinal  rows  : 


GENUS SCALPELLUM.  221 

the  cirri,  however,  of  S.  villosum  in  all  respects  resemble 
closely  the  cirri  of  Pollicipes  sertus  and  P.  spinosus. 

The  Caudal  Appendages  are  uniarticulate,  small,  and 
clothed  with  spines :  in  S.  villosum,  however,  differently 
from  in  all  other  allied  forms,  there  are  no  appendages. 

The  Stomach,  in  those  species  which  1  opened,  is  desti- 
tute of  caeca.     There  are  no  filamentary  appendages. 

Generative  System.     The  ova  are  nearly  spherical,  and 
remarkably  large,  as  was  stated  to  be  the  case  in  the  in- 
troductory discussion,  in  which  the  larva  of  S.  vulgare, 
in   the  first    stage  of  development,  was  described :  the 
ovigerous  fraena  are  small.     The  testes  are  large,  but  the 
vesiculse  seminales  in  some  of  the  species  extraordinarily 
small.      Scalpellum    ornatum,    and   perhaps    S.   rutilum, 
are  unisexual ;  the  other  species  are  hermaphrodite,  but 
most  or  at  least  some  of  the  individuals,  are  furnished 
with  Complement al  Males.     These  latter  are  fully  de- 
scribed under  each  species,  so  I  will  here  only  remark, 
that  S.  ornatum,  which  alone  (excepting  perhaps  S.  rutilum) 
is  unisexual,  has  less  claim  than  the  other  species  to  be 
generically  separated :  we  have  seen  also,  in  Ibla,  that 
similar  sexual  differences  occur  in  two  most  closely  allied 
species.     It  is  very  singular  how  much  more  some  of 
the  Males  and  Complemental  Males  in  Scalpellum  differ 
from  each  other,  than  do  the  female  and  hermaphrodite 
forms ;  this  seems  due  to  the  different  stages  of  embryonic 
development  at  which  the    males  have   been    arrested. 
In  the  males,  however,  of  S.  rostratum,  S.  Peronii,  and 
S.  villosum,  compared  one  with  another,  but  not  with  the 
males  of  the  other  species,  the  parts  of  the  mouth  and 
apparently  the  cirri,  resemble  each  other  more  closely, 
than  do  the  same  organs  in  the  hermaphrodites.     At  the 
end  of  this  genus  I  shall  give  a  summary  on  the  highly 
remarkable  sexual  relations  both  in  Scalpellum  and  Ibla. 

Distribution. — The  species  seem  distributed  over  the  whole  world,  but  as 
far  as  we  can  trust  our  present  scanty  materials,  are  most  common  in  the 
warmer  temperate  regions.  The  S.  vulgare  ranges  from  the  Norwegian 
seas  to  Naples.     Most  of  the  species  are  inhabitants  of  deep  water. 


222  SCALPELLUM    VULGARE. 

Affinities. — In  the  preliminary  remarks,  we  have  seen 
how  this  genus  blends  into  Pollicipes ;  and  under  the 
head  of  Oxynaspis,  I  have  shown  its  close  affinity  to 
that  genus.  If,  indeed,  we  take  Pollicipes  spinosus,  and 
destroy  all  but  six  of  the  already  minute  and  almost 
rudimentary  latera,  we  shall,  as  far  as  the  capitulum 
is  concerned,  convert  it  into  a  Scalpellum,  closely 
similar  to  S.  villosum.  If  we  take  any  species  of  Scal- 
pellum, (excepting  S.  villosum  and  S.  rutilum,)  and  destroy 
all  the  valves,  bat  the  scuta,  terga  and  carina,  we  shall 
convert  it  into  an  Oxynaspis.  Lastly,  I  have  shown 
under  Ibla,  that  in  several  most  remarkable  peculiarities 
of  structure,  there  is  a  manifest  affinity  between  Scal- 
pellum and  that  genus. 

Geological  History. — Full  details  on  this  subject  have 
been  given  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Palseontographical 
Society.  I  will  here  only  state,  that  the  oldest  known 
form  of  Scalpellum  occurs  in  the  Lower  Green  Sand. 


[f  SUB-CARINA    NULLA.] 

1.  Scalpellum  Vulgare.     PL  V,  fig.  15. 

Scalpellum  vulgare.     Leach.  Encyclop.  Brit.  Suppl.,  vol.   iii, 

1824. 

Lepas  Scalpellum.     Linn.  Systema  Naturae,  1767. 

—  Poli.  Test,  utriusque  Siciliae,  PI.  vi.,  fig.  10. 

1795. 

Pollicipes  Scalpellum.     Lamarck.  An.  sans  Vertebres,  1818. 

Polylepas   vulgare.     Be  Blainville.    Diet.    Sc.    Nat.,    Plate, 

fig.  4.     1824. 
Scalpellum  l^eve,  var.     Leach.  Zoolog.  Journal,  vol.  ii,  p.  215, 

1825. 
—  SiciLLffi,  var.     Chenu.  Illust.  Conch.  PI.  iv,  fig.  9. 

Scalpellum  vulgare,  (et  var.)     Brown.  Illust.  of  Conch.,  1844, 

PL  li,  figs.  7  to  20. 

S.  (Hem.)    valvis  14,   si   rostrum  p  eerie   rudimentale 
includatur :  lateribus  superioribus  incequaliter  ovatis. 


HERMAPHRODITE.  223 

(Herm.)  Capitulum  with  14  valves,  including  the 
rudimentary  rostrum  :  upper  latera  irregularly  oval. 

Mandibles,  with  four  or  live  teeth :  maxillae,  with  the 
edge  straight,  bearing  numerous  spines. 

Complemental  Male  flask-formed,  with  four  rudi- 
mentary valves;  no  mouth;  cirri  not  prehensile;  attached 
to  the  occludent  margin  of  the  scutum,  near  the  umbo. 

Great  Britain,  Ireland,  France,  Norway,  Naples.  Attached  to  horny 
corallines,  at  from  twenty  to  thirty,  sometimes  even  to  fifty  fathoms  in  depth, 
according  to  Eorbes  and  MacAndrew. 

HERMAPHRODITE. 

Description. — Capitulum  much  flattened  with  the  apex 
produced,  of  a  pale  brown  colour,  sometimes  faintly 
tinted  purple,  composed  of  14  valves,  of  which  the  ros- 
trum is  rudimentary  and  barely  visible  externally;  valves 
thin,  white,  translucent,  smooth,  slightly  marked  by  the 
lines  of  growth,  separated  from  each  other  by  rather 
wide  interspaces  of  colourless  membrane,  which  is  thickly 
clothed  by  small,  articulated  spines  of  unequal  length. 
The  valves,  excepting  sometimes  their  umbones,  are  also 
covered  with  membrane,  bearing  spines,  placed  in  rows 
parallel  to  the  lines  of  growth  ;  the  spines  are  particularly 
numerous  round  the  orifice  of  the  sack. 

Scuta  slightly  convex,  thrice  as  long  as  broad ;  upper 
part  much  acuminated;  occludent  margin  almost  straight; 
basal  margin  nearly  at  right  angles  to  the  occludent  mar- 
gin ;  the  tergal  margin  is  separated  from  the  lateral 
margin  by  an  angle  more  or  less  prominent ;  a  slight 
curved  ridge  runs  from  the  umbo  to  this  angle,  and  this 
deserves  especial  notice,  inasmuch  as  it  indicates  the  out- 
line which  the  valve  assumed  in  its  earliest  growth,  and 
which  is  permanently  retained  in  most  of  the  older  fossil 
species.  Along  the  occludent  margin,  there  is  a  trace  of 
a  ledge,  developed  in  a  variable  degree,  and  which  is 
noticed  only  on  account  of  the  plainly  visible  ledge  along 
this  same  margin,  in  the  allied  genus  Oxynaspis.    The 


224  SCALPKLLUM   VULOARE. 

umbo,  or  centre  of  calcification,  is  seated  close  to  the 
occludent  margin,  and  at  about  one  fourth  of  the  length 
of  the  valve  from  the  apex.  Internally,  (fig.  15,  a, 
PI.  V,)  the  part  above  the  umbo  is  flat ;  and  beneath  this 
upper  part,  there  is  a  large  rounded  hollow  (d)  for  the 
adductor  muscle  :  a  fold  or  indentation  (a)  running  down- 
wards from  the  umbo,  extends  in  a  very  oblique  line 
across  the  occludent  margin.  This  fold  is  of  high  inte- 
rest as  giving  lodgment  to  the  Complemental  Males,  and 
will  hereafter  often  be  referred  to. 

Terga,  triangular,  flat ;  occludent  margin,  very  slightly 
arched. 

Carina  much  bent,  with  the  umbo  placed  at  barely 
one  third  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve  from  the  apex. 
Two  very  slight  ridges  can  be  perceived,  one  on  each  side, 
running  from  the  umbo  to  the  basal  margin,  and  sepa- 
rating the  roof  from  the  parietes  of  the  valve ;  these 
ridges  are  of  great  use  in  distinguishing  the  fossil  carinae 
of  Scalpellum,  from  the  carinas  of  Pollicipes.  The  part 
above  the  umbo  is  formed  by  the  upward  production  of 
a  marginal  slip  along  each  side  of  the  valve,  which  slips 
in  the  fossil  species  (C  in  the  woodcut,  fig.  1,  given  in 
the  Introduction,)  I  have  designated  as  the  intra-parietes. 
The  lower  part  of  the  valve  gradually  widens  from  the 
umbo  downwards ;  internally,  the  whole  is  deeply  con- 
cave, and  continuously  curved.  The  angle  varies  at 
which  the  upper  and  lower  portions  externally  meet  each 
other;  bnt  is  never  less  than  135°.  .  The  upper  part  of 
the  carina  runs  up  between  the  terga  for  three-quarters 
of  their  length ;  the  basal  margin  does  not  extend  down 
low  enough  to  pass  between  the  carinal  latera. 

Mostrum,  (fig.  15$',  seen  externally,  and  highly  magni- 
fied,) minute,  almost  hidden  by  the  enveloping  membrane 
and  by  the  small  prominent  umbones  of  the  rostral  latera ; 
in  area  equalling  about  one  fourth  of  the  rostral  latera ; 
externally  pyramidal,  with  the  upper  side  rather  longer 
than  the  lower ;  internally  slightly  concave,  square, 
with  the  upper  margin  and  sometimes  with  the  lower 


HERMAPHRODITE.  225 

margin,  slightly  hollowed  out.    Umbo  of  growth  nearly 
central. 

Upper  Latera,  flat,  irregularly  oval,  with  an  almost 
rectangular  shoulder  under  the  basal  angle  of  the  terga ; 
in  area,  about  one  third  larger  than  the  largest  valve 
of  the  lower  whorl ;  the  exact  degree  of  elongation  of  the 
oval  figure  varies  a  little.  Umbo  seated  a  little  above 
the  central  point. 

Lower  Whorl, —  'Rostral  Latera,  nearly  twice  as  long  as 
broad,  lying  under  the  basal  margins  of  the  scuta: 
umbo  seated  over  the  rostrum ;  opposite  end,  towards 
which  the  valve  widens  either  sensibly  or  but  little,  is 
either  square  or  rounded ;  in  area,  less  than  any  of  the 
other  valves,  excepting  the  rostrum  ;  in  breadth,  equalling 
either  half  or  one  third  of  the  height  of  the  infra-median 
latera ;  growth,  directed  chiefly  towards  the  infra-median 
latera.  The  freely-projecting  umbo  is  about  one  sixth 
part  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve. 

Infra-median  Latera,  rather  larger  than  the  carinal 
latera;  their  shape  varies  from  elongated  pentagonal 
with  the  angles  rounded,  to  oval,  with  the  longer  axis 
directed  upwards.  The  umbo  is  seated  a  little  above  the 
middle  of  the  basal  margin,  so  that  there  is  some  little 
growth  downwards,  but  the  main  growth  is  upwards. 
The  upper  point  generally  stands  a  little  above  that  of 
the  carinal  latera. 

Carinal  Latera,  flat,  less  in  area  than  the  infra-median 
latera;  basal  margin  nearly  straight;  carinal  margin 
slightly  hollowed  out,  terminal  margin  arched  and  protu- 
berant. The  umbones  of  the  two  valves  almost  touch  each 
other  under  the  middle  of  the  carina;  main  growth 
towards  the  infra-median  latera  and  upwards ;  umbones 
projecting  not  above  one  fifth  of  the  entire  length  of  the 
valve. 

Peduncle,  much  flattened,  rarely  as  long  as  the  capi- 
tulum,  with  the  upper  end  nearly  as  wide  as  it ;  the  lower 
end  is  either  blunt,  or  tapers  to  a  very  fine  point.  The 
calcareous  scales  are  transversely  elongated,  and  are  about 

15 


226  SCALPELLUM    VULGARE, 

four  times  as  wide  as  high  j  their  internal  surfaces  are 
slightly  concave,  and  their  external,  convex  ;  the  two  ends 
are  pointed.  Viewed  internally,  the  scales  approach  in 
shape  to  rhomboids.  There  are,  in  a  medium-sized  speci- 
men, about  twenty  scales  in  each  whorl,  their  tips  over- 
lapping each  other :  the  whorls  are  placed  not  very  near 
each  other  and  at  rather  unequal  distances,  except  round 
the  uppermost  part,  where,  being  in  process  of  formation, 
they  are  packed  closely  together.  The  membrane  uniting 
the  scales,  supports  numerous  transverse  rows  of  articu- 
lated spines,  varying  from  ^th  to^th  of  an  inch  in  length, 
and  each  furnished  with  a  long  sinuous  tubulus,  To^th 
of  an  inch  in  diameter,  running  through  the  membrane 
to  the  underlying  corium. 

Attachment. — Specimens  are  attached  to  various  horny 
corallines,  and  occasionally  to  the  peduncles  of  each 
other.*  In  both  cases,  supposing  the  coralline  to  be 
erect,  the  capitulum  is  placed  upwards,  with  its  orifice 
towards  the  branch  to  which  it  is  attached,  and  conse- 
quently with  its  carina  outwards.  Where  several  are 
crowded  in  a  group,  their  peduncles  often  become  twisted 
and  their  positions  irregular,  with  their  orifices  facing 
in  any  direction.  This  uniform  position  is  simply  the 
consequence  of  the  larva  attaching  itself  head-downwards, 
and  from  the  position  of  the  prehensile  antennas,  neces- 
sarily with  its  sternal  surface  parallel  and  close  to  the 
branch  of  the  coralline ;  hence  the  dorsal  surface,  which 
afterwards  is  converted  into  the  carina,  faces  outwards. 
The  peduncle,  as  already  stated,  often  tapers,  at  its  basal 
extremity,  to  a  sharp  point.  In  very  young  specimens, 
for  instance  in  one  with  a  capitulum  only  ^th  of  an  inch 
in  length,  the  method  of  attachment  is  the  same  as  in 
Lepas  and  many  other  genera,  namely,  by  cement  pro- 
ceeding exclusively  from  the  antennae  of  the  larva ;  but 
in  older  and  full-grown  specimens,  instead  of  the  whole 

*  Mr.  Peach,  (Transact.  Brit.  Assoc,  1845,  p.  65,)  states  that  this  is 
sometimes  the  case  in  Cornwall ;  and  I  have  seen  a  similar  instance  in  a  fine 
group  from  Naples. 


HERMAPHRODITE.  227 

bottom  of  the  peduncle  becoming  flattened  and  broadly 
attached,  which  would  be  here  impossible,  the  cement  is 
poured  out  through  a  straight  row  of  orifices  along  the 
rostral  edge,  thus  causing,  by  an  excellent  adaptation,  a 
narrow  margin  to  adhere  firmly  to  the  thin  and  cylin- 
drical branches  of  the  coralline.  These  orifices  are  repre- 
sented, magnified  seven  times,  in  PI.  IX,  fig.  7,  in  which 
the  lower  attached  portion  of  the  peduncle  is  split 
open  and  exhibited;  they  are  circular,  and  stand  at 
regular  intervals,  in  a  straight  line ;  the  higher  orifices 
are  larger,  but  further  apart  from  each  other  than  the 
lower  ones ;  in  one  fall-grown  specimen,  I  counted  ten  of 
these  orifices  in  a  length  of  exactly  a  quarter  of  an  inch. 
At  each  period  of  growth,  the  corium  recedes  a  little 
from  the  attached  portion  of  the  peduncle ;  of  which 
portion,  the  greater  part  is  thus  left  empty  and  as  inca- 
pable of  further  growth,  as  are  the  larval  antennae  at  the 
the  extreme  point :  in  the  specimen  figured,  the  corium 
extended  a  little  below  the  upper  orifice.  The  prehensile 
antennae,  however,  I  must  remark,  do  not  strictly  rise 
from  the  extreme  point  of  the  peduncle,  but  at  a  little 
distance  from  it,  on  the  rostral  surface ;  this  simply 
ensues  from  the  antennae  in  the  larva,  being  situated  on 
the  sternal  surface,  close  to,  but  not  actually  on  the  front 
of  the  head.  The  two  cement  glands  are  seated  high  up 
on  the  sides  of  the  peduncle,  and  remote  from  each  other; 
they  are  small,  unusually  globular  and  transparent.  The 
two  cement-ducts  (fig.  7  a  a)  proceeding  from  them,  are 
booths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  run  in  a  zig-zag  line ; 
at  the  point  where  they  pass  through  the  corium  to  enter 
the  lower  attached  portion  of  the  peduncle,  they  become 
closely  approximated,  and  partially  imbedded  in  the 
membrane  of  the  peduncle.  Together  they  run  along 
the  rostral  edge,  giving  out  through  each  orifice  a  little 
disc  of  brownish  cement,  and  finally  they  enter  the  larval 
antennae.  The  peduncle,  just  above  the  attached  por 
tion,  where  still  lined  by  corium,  no  doubt  increases  in 
diameter  at  each  period  of  growth,  and  must,  I  presume, 


228  SCALPELLUM    VULGARE, 

become  pressed  against  the  almost  parallel  branch  of 
the  coralline.  The  corium,  at  this  same  period,  shrinks, 
or  is  absorbed^  and  the  two  cement-ducts  come  in  con- 
tact with,  and  adhere  to,  the  inner  surface  of  the  outer 
membrane  of  the  peduncle ;  and  then,  by  a  process  which 
I  do  not  understand  in  this  or  any  other  Cirripede, 
apertures  are  formed  both  in  the  ducts  and  through  the 
membrane,  so  that  the  cement  passes  through,  firmly 
fastening  the  outer  surface  of  the  peduncle  with  its  cal- 
careous scales  and  spines,  to  the  coralline. 

The  structure  of  the  larval  prehensile  antennae  will  be 
most  conveniently  described  when  we  come  to  the  Coni- 
plemental  male ;  and  figures  (10 — 12, PL  V)  will  be  given. 

Size  and  Colours. — Montagu  states  (c  Test.  Brit.,'  p.  18) 
that  British  specimens  rarely  have  a  capitulum  '62  of  an 
inch  in  length;  I  have,  however,  seen  an  Irish  specimen, 
'7  long;  and  several  specimens,  from  the  Bay  of  Naples, 
•8  long,  and  including  the  peduncle,  1*3  in  length.  The 
valves  in  all  the  specimens  are  white,  and  the  mem- 
brane connecting  them  either  nearly  white,  or  dirty  pale 
yellowish,  or  purplish-brown.  Within  the  sack  the 
corium  under  the  valves  is  tinted  pale  purple,  and  two 
very  faint  bands  of  the  same  colour  can  generally  be  dis- 
tinguished running  down  the  two  sides  of  the  peduncle. 
Body,  coloured  yellowish- white,  with  the  upper  segments 
of  the  pedicels  of  the  cirri,  tinted  in  front  with  purple. 

Body,  much  flattened,  the  prosoma  is  very  little  de- 
veloped ;  the  mouth  placed  far  from  the  adductor  muscle, 
and  is  directed  in  a  remarkable  manner  towards  the 
ventral  surface  of  the  thorax  :  the  first  pair  of  cirri  stands 
far  separated  from  the  second  pair. 

Mouth. — Labrum  with  the  upper  part  highly  bullate, 
forming  an  overhanging  projection  equalling  the  longi- 
tudinal axis  of  the  mouth  ;  basal  margin  much  produced ; 
crest  with  a  row  of  bead-like  teeth. 

Palpi  rather  small,  with  their  external  margin  straight, 
and  internal  margin  oblique :  the  bristles  on  the  two 
palpi  just  meet  each  other. 


HERMAPHRODITE.  229 

Mandibles,  with  five  or  six  teeth,  with  the  second,  (or 
second  and  third,  when  there  are  six  teeth,)  smaller  than 
the  others ;  in  two  specimens,  there  were  five  teeth  on  one 
side  and  six  on  the  other;  inferior  angle  rather  broad 
and  strongly  pectinated. 

Maxilla  with  the  edge  nearly  straight,  without  any 
notch,  but  with  the  inferior  portion  very  slightly  pro- 
jecting; there  are  twelve  or  thirteen  pairs  of  unequal 
spines,  of  which  some  of  the  middle  ones  are  rather 
longer  than  the  others,  and  almost  as  long  as  the  two 
upper  great  spines. 

Outer  Maxilla. — On  the  inner  margin  the  bristles  are 
divided  into  two  separate  tufts ;  exteriorly,  near  the  base, 
there  is  a  distinct  rounded  swelling  with  bristles.  The 
olfactory  orifices  are  highly  protuberant,  approximate, 
flattened,  scarcely  tapering  towards  their  upper  ends. 

Cirri. — The  five  posterior  pair  are  elongated,  very 
little  curled,  with  short  pedicels ;  their  segments  are 
long,  not  at  all  protuberant  in  front,  bearing  five  or  six 
pairs  of  long,  slightly  serrated  spines,  with  a  very  minute 
tuft  of  bristles  between  each  pair,  and  with  some  short 
lateral  spines  on  the  inner  side  of  each  segment ;  on  the 
fourth  pair  of  cirri,  these  lateral  spines  are  considerably 
developed;  dorsal  tufts  consist  of  fine  spines,  with  one 
much  longer  than  the  others.  First  pair  short,  separated 
by  a  wide  interval  from  the  second;  rami  unequal  in 
length,  by  between  two  and  four  segments ;  longer 
ramus  having  nine  segments,  scarcely  half  as  long  as  the 
rami  of  the  second  cirrus ;  shorter  ramus  with  seven 
segments ;  in  the  same  individual  there  were  twenty 
segments  in  the  sixth  cirrus.  The  segments  in  the 
shorter  ramus  of  the  first  cirrus  are  oblong  in  a  trans- 
verse direction,  and  may  be  compared  to  a  set  of  shields 
placed  transversely  and  strung  together ;  in  the  longer 
ramus  the  segments  are  longitudinally  oblong ;  in  both 
they  are  thickly  covered  with  spines.  Second  cirrus;  the 
anterior  ramus  is  a  little  broader  than  the  posterior  ramus, 
with  the  segments  bearing  about  five  rows  of  bristles ; 


230  SCALPELLUM   VULGARE, 

fifteen  segments  in  the  shorter  ramus.  Third  pair,  with 
the  two  rami  equal  in  thickness,  and  with  the  segments 
differing  very  little  from  those  of  the  posterior  cirri, 
excepting  that  the  serrated  spines  in  the  external  lateral 
rows  are  rather  larger.  The  fourth  pair  is  remarkable  by 
having,  on  the  inner  side  of  the  upper  edge  of  each  seg- 
ment, a  little  tuft  of  minute  smooth  spines,  flattened,  and 
a  little  enlarged  near  their  ends,  so  as  to  be  spear-shaped ; 
I  could  not  see  these  singular  spines  on  the  other  cirri. 
The  lower  segments  of  the  pedicels  of  all  the  cirri,  except- 
ing the  sixth  pair,  are  remarkable  from  having  their  inner 
edges,  in  the  middle,  produced  into  a  considerable,  abrupt, 
rounded  projection,  irregularly  covered  with  spines. 

Caudal  Appendages,  (PL  X,  fig.  21,)  very  small, 
flattened,  of  nearly  the  same  width  throughout ;  in  a 
medium-sized  specimen,  only  -j-J-o-th  of  an  inch  in  length; 
each  bears  from  ten  to  twenty  small  bristles  placed  dis- 
tantly from  each  other,  of  which  those  on  the  rounded 
apex  are  the  longest. 

Generative  System. — The  penis  is  remarkably  acumi- 
nated ;  the  vesicular  seminales  are  unusually  small,  and 
enter  only  for  a  short  distance  into  the  prosoma;  the 
testes  are  large.  The  ovarian  tubes  are  of  large  diameter ; 
the  ova  are  nearly  spherical  and  large,  namely,  -^^-o-ths  of 
an  inch  in  diameter ;  they  are  not  numerous,  and  lie  in 
single  layers  in  the  two  lamellae.  The  ovigerous  fraena 
are  well  developed,  and  lie  under  the  scuta;  one  I 
measured  was  xf^ths  of  an  inch  in  length  and  Ttb-ths  in 
width ;  the  margin  is  obliquely  truncated  and  slightly 
sinuous.  This  species  breeds  late  in  the  autumn,  and 
even  in  mid- winter ;  I  have  examined  a  specimen  from 
Cornwall  with  ova  containing  larvae,  taken  on  the  26th 
of  October;  again,  in  another  specimen  from  Belfast, 
sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Thompson,  taken  in  January,  there 
were  ova  in  the  lamellae,  and  therefore  no  doubt  impreg- 
nated; and  on  February  the  12th  I  received  from  Mr.  Peach, 
from  Cornwall,  specimens  so  very  young  that  they  must 
have  become  attached  during  the  first  days  of  the  month. 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  231 

Varieties. — The  specimens  from  near  Naples,  (which  I 
owe  to  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Hope,)  are  some- 
what larger,  and  differ  slightly  from  those  of  Britain : 
they  form,  I  imagine,  the  S.  Sicilice  of  Chenu.  After 
carefully  examining  them  internally  and  externally,  I 
think  it  is  quite  impossible  to  consider  them  specifically 
distinct,  for  although  in  several  specimens,  the  valves 
were  placed  a  little  further  apart  from  each  other, —  the 
upper  latera  a  little  more  elongated, — the  carinal  latera 
rather  narrower  in  their  upper  half, — the  infra-median 
latera  rather  more  rounded, — and,  lastly,  in  the  scuta, 
the  tergal  margin  extended  almost  in  the  same  line  wdth 
the  lateral  margin ;  nevertheless  in  other  specimens,  I 
could  perceive  no  difference  whatever.  It  is,  however, 
remarkable  that  in  several  full-grown  Neapolitan  speci- 
mens there  were  no  Complemental  males,  whereas  I  have 
never  seen  a  single  full-grown  British  specimen  without 
such  being  present.  In  some  specimens  in  the  British 
Museum,  without  any  given  locality,  I  have  observed 
considerable  variation  in  the  breadth  of  the  carinal  and 
rostral  latera. 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.     PI.  V,  figs.  9 14. 

When  first  dissecting  Scalpellum  vulgare,  I  was  sur- 
prised at  the  almost  constant  presence  of  one  or  more 
very  minute  parasites,  on  the  margins  of  both  scuta,  close 
to  the  umbones :  these  are  represented,  but  rendered 
darker  and  therefore  more  conspicuous  than  in  nature, 
in  the  drawing,  PL  V,  fig.  15,  wThich  is  three  times  the 
natural  size.  I  carelessly  dissected  one  or  two  specimens, 
and  concluded  that  they  belonged  to  some  new  class  or 
order  amongst  the  Articulata ;  but  did  not  at  that  time 
even  conjecture,  that  they  were  Cirripedes.  Many  months 
afterwards,  when  I  had  seen  in  Ibla,  that  an  hermaphrodite 
could  have  a  complemental  male,  I  remembered  that  I 
had  been  surprised  at  the  small  size  of  the  vesiculae 
seminales  in   the   hermaphrodite   S.  vulgar  e,   so  that  I 


232  SCALPELLUM    VULGARE, 

resolved  to  look  with  care  at  these  parasites ;  on  doing 
so,  I  soon  discovered  that  they  were  Cirripedes,  for  I 
found  that  they  adhered  by  cement,  and  were  furnished 
with  prehensile  antennae,  which  latter,  I  observed  with 
astonishment,  agreed  in  every  minute  character,  and  in 
size,  with  those  of  S.  vulgare :  the  importance  of  this 
agreement  will  not  at  present  be  fully  appreciated. 
I  also  found,  that  these  parasites  were  destitute  of  a 
mouth  and  stomach ;  that  consequently  they  were  short- 
lived, but  that  they  reached  maturity ;  and  that  all  were 
males.  Subsequently  the  five  other  species  of  the  genus 
Scalpellum  were  found  to  present  more  or  less  closely 
analogous  phenomena.  These  facts,  together  with  those 
given  under  Ibla  (and  had  it  not  been  for  this  latter 
genus,  I  never  probably  should  have  even  struck  on 
the  right  track  in  my  investigation,)  appear  sufficient  to 
justify  me,  in  provisionally  considering  the  truly  wonderful 
parasites  of  the  several  species  of  Scalpellum,  as  Males  and 
Complemental  Males.  When  these  parasites  are  fully 
described,  will  be  the  proper  time  to  discuss  and  weigh 
the  evidence  on  their  sexual  relations  and  nature.  I  will 
now  describe  the  parasite  of  S.  vulgare. 

General  Appearance. — Shape,  flask-like,  compressed 
(PI.  V,  fig.  9,  magnified  36  times),  with  a  short  neck : 
the  outline  is  usually  symmetrical,  but  sometimes  is  a  little 
distorted  on  the  under  side.  The  creature  is  imbedded 
more  than  half  its  length  or  depth  in  the  transparent, 
spine-bearing  chitine  border  of  the  scutum  of  the  herma- 
phrodite. Its  length,  or  longer  axis,  varies  from  i^-ths  ; 
its  breadth,  or  transverse  axis,  is  64°o7ths  ;  and  its  thickness, 
for  it  is  much  flattened,  is  only  ^ths  of  an  inch.  On  the 
summit,  there  is  a  fimbriated  orifice  (a),  the  size  of  which 
can  rarely  be  made  out  quite  distinctly,  owing  to  the 
extreme  thinness  of  the  membranous  edges.  A  little 
way  beneath  the  orifice,  there  are  four  little  blunt,  bristly 
points  (b),  generally  rather  more  than  the  ^th  of  an  inch 
in  length ;  they  are  rather  variable  in  size,  and  seem  to 
be  of  no  functional  importance  ;  directly  beneath  them, 


COMPLEMKNTAL    MALE.  233 

there  are  four  little  calcareous  beads  (as  mav  be  known 
by  their  dissolving  with  effervescence  in  any  acid,  and 
breaking  easily  under  the  needle) ;  these  are  the  ^ths  of 
an  inch  in  their  larger  external  diameter ;  they  are  rather 
deeply  imbedded  in  the  outer  integument,  and  taper  a 
little  downwards  ending  in  a  concave  terminal  point,  into 
which  a  minute  tubulus  enters,  like  those  passing  into 
and  through  the  valves  of  ordinary  Cirripedia :  along  the 
axis  of  imbeclment,  they  are  often  ^ths  of  an  inch  in 
length.  These  calcareous  beads  or  rudimental  valves  are 
seated  in  pairs,  at  the  two  ends  of  the  flattened  animal, 
so  that  when  the  animal  is  laid  on  one  side,  the  upper 
bead  in  each  pair  exactly  covers  and  hides  the  lower  one. 
The  outer  integument  is  composed  of  chitine,  as  may  be 
inferred  from  boiling  caustic  potash  having  no  effect  on 
it ;  the  upper  part  is  thicker  than  the  imbedded  portion 
and  is  wrinkled  transversely;  it  is  covered  with  minute 
spines  n^oooths  of  an  inch  in  length,  either  single  or  in 
groups  of  two  and  three,  (PL  V,  fig.  14.)  This  outer 
tunic  is  lined  by  corium,  sometimes  slightly  mottled 
with  dull  purple;  and  this  by  delicate,  longitudinal, 
striaeless  muscles,  running  from  the  base  up  to  the  under 
edge  of  the  orifice  ;  these  longitudinal  muscles  are  crossed, 
at  least,  in  the  upper  part,  by  still  finer  transverse  muscles. 
Thorax  and  Abdomen. — When  the  external  integument 
is  cut  open,  the  thorax  (PL  V,  fig.  13)  is  found  lodged 
within  an  inner  sack  or  rather  tube,  extending  from  near 
the  bottom  of  the  animal,  up  to  the  external  orifice.  The 
whole  thorax  is  sometimes  forced  through  the  orifice,  owing 
perhaps  to  the  action  of  the  spirits  of  wine  and  conse- 
quent endosmose,  and  is  thus  well  displayed  without  dis- 
section. The  thorax  tapers  a  little,  is  much  flattened  and 
straight ;  its  length;  together  with  the  terminal  abdominal 
lobe,  is  about  5§oths  of  an  inch ;  it  is  formed  of  very 
thin,  most  finely  hirsute  membrane,  transversely  wrinkled 
and  so  extensible,  that  when  everted  by  the  internal 
muscles  being  seized,  it  stretches  to  twice  its  former 
length  ;  in  this  condition,  five  transverse  articulations  are 


234  SCALPELLUM    VULGARE, 

displayed.  The  abdominal  lobe  is  smooth,  and  cannot 
be  stretched,  or  turned  inside  out  by  pulling  the  above 
muscles.  On  the  thorax,  corresponding  with  the  inter- 
spaces between  the  five  transverse  articulations,  there  are 
four  pair  of  short  limbs,  but  their  bases,  I  believe,  are 
prolonged  across  the  inner  or  ventral  surface  of  the  thorax, 
so  as  almost  to  touch  each  other.  These  limbs,  I  believe, 
have  no  articulations,  except,  perhaps,  where  united  to  the 
thorax.  The  anterior  or  lowest  limb,  on  each  side,  sup- 
ports two  or  sometimes  only  a  single  spine ;  this  pair 
is  rather  smaller  than  the  second,  and  is  placed  a  little 
more  distant  from  it,  than  are  the  upper  pairs  from  each 
other.  The  second  pair  differs  from  the  upper  two,  only 
in  having  its  three  spines  a  very  little  shorter.  The  two 
upper  or  posterior  pair  exactly  resemble  each  other ;  each 
has  two  spines  on  the  summit,  and  a  third  seated  lower 
down,  on  a  little  notch  on  the  outer  side,  but  with  its 
point  on  a  level  with  the  others.  The  points  of  the  spines 
of  the  two  upper  limbs,  stand  on  a  level  with  the  ex- 
ternal spines  at  the  end  of  the  abdomen.  All  the  spines 
are  of  excessive  tenuity  and  sharpness ;  they  are  straight, 
long,  and  not  plumose. 

The  abdominal  lobe  is  square,  and  from  not  being 
wrinkled,  has  a  different  appearance  from  the  thorax : 
on  each  of  the  posterior  angles,  there  are  three  mode- 
rately long,  very  sharp  spines,  with  the  tips  of  the  outer 
pair  bent  a  little  inwards ;  in  the  middle  between  them, 
there  are  two  little  spines,  and  a  little  below  and  outside 
these  latter,  on  the  ventral  surface,  there  are  two  other 
longer  spines  with  their  tips  bent  inwards ;  and  again, 
lower  down,  two  other  pair,  one  beneath  the  other,  of 
short  spines.  Perhaps,  the  three  pair  of  spines  on  the 
ventral  surface,  mark  the  three  segments,  which  are 
distinct  on  the  abdomen  of  the  larva  in  the  last  stage 
of  its  development,  in  Lepas  and  other  genera.  In  the 
same  way,  it  is  probable  that  the  lateral  spine  on  the 
notch  in  each  limb,  marks  the  point  where,  in  the  larva, 
there  is  an    articulation.     Altogether,  there   are   seven 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  235 

pairs  of  spines  on  the  abdomen,  and  eleven  pairs  on  the 
thoracic  limbs. 

A  little  way  beneath  the  lower  or  anterior  pair  of  limbs, 
the  thorax  is  abruptly  bent,  and  becomes  confluent  with 
the  lower  internal  parts  of  the  whole  animal.  Here,  the 
very  delicate  membrane  of  chitine  which  lines  the  sack  or 
tube,  extending  from  the  external  orifice,  can  be  seen  to 
be  continuous,  as  in  all  Cirripedes,  with  the  outer  tunic 
of  the  thorax.  Within  the  thorax,  there  are  some  longi- 
tudinal muscles,  without  transverse  striae,  which,  I  believe, 
enter  the  short  limbs,  but  not  the  abdomen,  as  I  infer  from 
the  latter  not  being  everted  when  they  are  pulled.  At 
their  lower  ends  these  muscles  terminate  abruptly,  and 
from  being  contracted  are  often  a  little  enlarged.  They 
extend  a  short  way  beneath  the  lower  pair  of  limbs,  and 
are,  I  suspect,  attached  to  the  outer  integument  of  the 
animal,  near  the  base. 

After  the  most  careful  dissection  of  very  many  speci- 
mens, and  their  examination  in  many  different  methods 
(as  by  caustic  potash,  &c),  I  can  venture  positively  to 
assert  that  there  is  no  vestige  of  a  mouth,  or  masticatory 
organs,  or  stomach :  I  did  not  see  any  anus,  but  I  will 
not  affirm  that  such  does  not  exist. 

In  the  upper  part  of  the  animal,  lying  under  the 
superficial  muscles,  and  close  beneath  the  upper  line 
of  their  attachment,  I  found  in  all  the  specimens,  an 
eye,  of  a  pointed  oval  form,  rather  less  than  the  i^ths 
of  an  inch  in  diameter,  formed  of  an  outer  capsule,  lined 
with  purple  pigment-cells,  and  surrounding,  as  it  appeared, 
a  lens.  The  eye  is  not  introduced  in  fig.  9,  for  I  could  not 
see  it,  except  by  dissection,  and  therefore  do  not  know 
its  exact  relative  position. 

Generative  System. — The  contents  of  the  animal,  be- 
tween the  sack  containing  the  thorax  and  the  outer  inte- 
guments, and  directly  under  the  thorax,  varied  much  in 
condition :  in  young  and ,  lately  attached  specimens  the 
whole  consisted  of  a  pulpy  mass  with  numerous  oil- 
globules ;  in  other  specimens,  apparently  more  mature, 


236  SCALPELLUM    VULGARE, 

there  were  vast  numbers  of  cells,  sometimes  cohering  in 
sheets,  about  To^hs  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  having 
darkish  granular  centres ;  these  I  believe  to  be  the  testes, 
for  in  a  specimen  presently  to  be  mentioned,  in  which 
the  vesicula  seminalis  was  gorged  with  spermatozoa,  I 
found  adhering  to  its  outside,  a  mass  of  cells  of  exactly 
the  same  diameter,  but  now  empty  and  transparent  instead 
of  having  brownish  centres.  Lastly,  in  several  other 
specimens,  at  the  very  bottom  of  the  sack -formed  animal, 
there  was  a  brownish,  pear-shaped  bag,  of  different  sizes 
in  different  individuals,  and  occasionally  broader  even  than 
the  thorax.  This  bag  contained  either  pulpy  matter,  or 
a  great  mass  of  spermatozoa.  Before  being  disturbed, 
these  spermatozoa  lay  parallel  to  each  other  in  flocks,  and 
they  yielded  to  the  needle  in  a  peculiar  manner,  so  that  I 
found  (having  had  experience  with  these  bodies  in  living 
Cirripedia)  I  could  almost  tell  before  examination  under 
the  compound  microscope,  wmether  or  not  I  should  see 
spermatozoa.  Many  had  distinct  heads,*  which  were  two 
or  three  times  as  broad  as  the  filamentary  bodies ;  the 
latter  when  placed  between  glass  were  the  o^th  of  an 
inch  in  diameter.  I  compared  these  spermatozoa  with 
others  taken  out  of  the  vesiculae  seminales  of  the  individual 
hermaphrodite  S.  vulgare,  to  which  the  parasite  was 
attached,  and  could  not  perceive  the  slightest  difference 
in  them.  The  brownish  pear-shaped  bag,  or  vesicula 
seminalis,  the  coat  of  which  seems  fibrous,  could  some- 
times be  distinctly  traced,  sending  a  chord  or  prolonga- 
tion far  up  the  thorax :  at  the  end  of  the  abdominal  lobe, 
no  doubt  there  is  an  orifice ;  and  this,  I  believe,  I  once 
distinguished.       Owing   to   this    chord,    the  bag   often 

*  I  do  not  understand  the  development  of  the  spermatozoa  in  Cirripedia : 
in  a  recent  Chthamalus  and  Balanus,  I  found  the  greater  number  had  a  little 
filament  in  front  of  the  head  or  nodular  enlargement,  which  latter  varied  in 
size  and  in  shape  from  globular  to  that  of  a  spindle.  The  filament  before  the 
head,  also,  varied  in  proportional  length;  ;t  did  not  project  in  exactly  the  same 
straight  line  with  the  hinder  part,  and  some  of  the  spermatozoa  were  entirely 
without  this  filament  in  front; — such  is  the  case  with  the  spermatozoa  here 
described. 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  237 

adheres  to  the  thorax,  when  the  latter  is  dissected  out  of 
the  general  integuments ;  in  this  condition,  I  twice  clearly 
made  out  that  it  was  single :  in  one  other  specimen,  how- 
ever, there  appeared  to  be  two  small  vesiculae  seminales. 
By  using  a  condenser  and  very  brilliant  light,  the  outline 
of  the  vesicula  seminalis  could  sometimes  be  distin- 
guished before  dissection,  at  the  bottom  of  the  sack-formed 
animal ;  and  such  was  the  case  in  the  specimen  drawn 
in  fig.  9. 

Although  I  have  dissected,  at  least,  thirty  specimens, 
taken  at  different  times  of  the  year,  and  from  different 
localities,  and  when  many  of  the  specimens  were  mature 
and  ready  for  the  impregnation  of  ova,  as  clearly  shown 
by  the  presence  of  innumerable  spermatozoa,  I  have  never 
seen  even  a  trace  of  an  ovum  or  ovaria. 

Antennce  and  Attachment. — The  prehensile  antennas 
(PL  V,  fig.  10),  are  seated  a  little  above  the  very  base 
of  the  sack-like  animal ;  and  this  might  have  been  expected 
from  the  antennas  in  the  larva,  being  seated  on  the  ven- 
tral surface,  not  at  the  very  extremity  of  the  head.  By  a 
very  strong  light,  they  can  sometimes  just  be  seen  whilst 
the  parasite  is  attached  to  the  hermaphrodite  (the  scutum 
of  the  latter  having  been  cleaned  on  the  under  side),  and 
are  thus  represented  in  fig.  9.  They  are  formed  of  thicker 
membrane  than  the  general  integument  of  the  body :  the 
second  segment,  or  disc,  is  pointed  and  hoof-like ;  when 
seen  in  profile  (fig.  11),  the  upper  convex  surface  has  a 
uniform  slope  with  the  upper  surface  of  the  basal  seg- 
ment ;  it  is  furnished  with  a  single  backward  pointing 
spine,  attached,  I  believe,  on  the  under  side,  nearly  oppo- 
site the  articulation  of  the  ultimate  segment :  at  the  apex, 
there  are  some  excessively  minute  hairs  or  down.  The 
ultimate  segment  projects  rectangularly  outwards  as  usual, 
and  has  on  its  inner  side,  rather  beneath  the  middle, 
a  conspicuous  notch  (fig.  12),  which  bears  two  or  three 
long,  non-plumose  spines ;  on  the  summit  there  are  three 
or  four  rather  shorter  spines.  On  the  outside  of  the  great 
basal  segment  there  is  a  single  spine  curving  backwards. 


SttoS 


9-10 


238  SCALPELLUM    VULGARE, 

The  importance  of  the  following  measurements  (in  frac- 
tions of  an  inch)  will  hereafter  be  seen. 

Length  of  whole  organ,  from  end  of  disc  to  the  further  \  3s.3s 

margin  of  the  oblique  basal  articulation     .             .        j  BoDO 

Length  of  whole  organ,  to  the  inner  margin  of  the  oblique  \  , 

basal  articulation               .             .             .                      J  B3 
Breadth  of  basal  segment,  measured  half-way  between  the  i 
basal  and  second  articulations, — the  limb  being  viewed  I 
from  vertically  above         .                                                J 
Length  of  hoof-like  disc,  measured  from  the  apex  to  the  1 

middle  of  the  articulation  with  the  basal  segment         J  6o^° 

Breadth  of          ditto         .....  5505 

Length  of  ultimate  segment           .  g^o 

Breadth  of              „               beneath  the  notch        .             .  55  7m 

Breadth  of             „               above  the  notch           .             .  ^m 

I  did  not  see  the  cement-ducts,  which,  perhaps,  was 
owing  to  the  corium  extending  from  the  inside  of  the 
whole  animal  some  way  into  the  antennae,  thus  rendering 
them  rather  less  transparent  than  in  common  Cirripedes. 
That  the  ducts  and  cement-glands  exist,  is  certain,  for  the 
antennae  in  every  case  were  enveloped  in  a  little  irregular 
mass  or  capsule  of  the  usual,  brown,  transparent,  lami- 
nated cement.  When  several  of  these  parasites  were 
attached  close  together,  the  cement  ran  up  between  them. 

I  may  here  state,  that  I  found  on  one  Scalpellum,  three 
males  very  lately  attached,  and  not  as  yet  imbedded  in 
the  chitine  border;  they  were  white,  opaque,  pulpy,  and 
full  of  oily  globules ;  the  lower  part  was  considerably 
more  pointed,  and  extended  further  beyond  the  prehensile 
antennae,  than  in  the  older  and  imbedded  specimens. 
There  were  distinct  remnants  of  two  great  reddish-brown 
eyes,  showing  that  in  this  respect  the  larvae  of  the  male  in 
their  last  stage  of  development,  are  characterised  like  the 
larvae  of  other  Lepadidae.  The  male  larva  would,  pro- 
bably, be  a  little  larger  than  the  male  itself;  but  yet 
compared  with  the  larva  in  the  earliest  stage,  there  can 
have  been  unusually  little  increase  of  size  during  the 
several  intermediate  metamorphoses  ;  I  judge  of  this  from 
the  dimensions  of  the  larva  of  the  hermaphrodite  in  the 
first  stage,  namely,  ^ths  of  an  inch,  exactly  the  size  of 
some  of  the  smaller  males.     In  the  allied  genus  lbla, 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  239 

the  increase  is  also  less  than  is  usual,  namely,  from  ^ths 
of  an  inch,  the  diameter  of  the  ovum,  to  only  y—ths  of 
an  inch,  the  length  of  the  boat-shaped  larva,  just  before 
its  final  metamorphosis. 

Habits  and  Concluding  BemarJcs. — The  males  are  im- 
bedded in  the  spinose  chitine  border  of  the  occludent 
margin  of  the  scuta,  exactly  over  an  oblique  fold  or 
notch  (Hg.  15  a  a),  close  by  the  umbo.  This  fold  has  no 
direct  relation  to  the  males,  but  being  present  is  taken 
advantage  of  by  them ;  for  it  occurs  in  the  young  her- 
maphrodite, before  the  attachment  of  the  males,  and  in 
species  of  the  genus  in  which  the  males  are  attached 
to  other  parts.  It  occurs,  also,  in  fossil  species  of 
Pollicipes,  and  in  these  it  seems  caused  by  the  upper 
inner  part  of  the  valve  being  rendered  more  and  more 
prominent  during  growth :  in  the  present  species,  I  sus- 
pect, its  origin  is  connected  with  the  formation  of  a 
ridge  bounding  the  outer  side  of  the  pit  for  the  adductor 
scutorum  muscle :  we  shall  see  in  the  next  species,  that 
this  fold  is  of  the  highest  importance  in  relation  to  the 
position  of  the  Males.  The  transparent  chitine  border 
of  the  scuta  is  broad,  and  fills  up  the  fold  in  the  shell,  so 
that  the  outline  of  the  occludent  margin  is  not  affected 
by  it :  in  the  drawing  (fig.  9)  some  of  the  inner  layers  of 
chitine  (e  e),  which  dipped  into  and  filled  up  the  fold, 
have  been  removed,  that  the  lower  part  of  the  animal 
might  be  more  plainly  exhibited.  The  chitine  bears 
numerous  spines  of  various  lengths,  which  must  afford 
some  protection  to  the  males,  rudely  arranged  in  lines, 
parallel  to  the  edge  of  the  valve,  indicating  the  successively- 
formed  layers  of  chitine ;  each  spine  has  a  fine,  tortuous 
tubulus  connecting  its  base  with  the  under-lying  corium. 
The  extreme  outer  edge  of  the  border  is  thin,  forming  a 
kind  of  lip,  close  beneath  which  the  delicate  tunic  lining 
the  sack  is  attached.  During  continued  growth,  the 
valve  is  added  to  in  thickness,  and  so  is  the  chitine 
border,  and  likewise  in  breadth.  It  appears  that  the 
larva  of  the  male  must  attach  itself  on  the  under  side 


240  SCALPELLUM    VULGARE, 

of  this  border,  on  the  edge  of  the  tunic  of  the  sack,  and 
that  by  the  action  of  the  cement,  the  corium  beneath 
is  killed  (as  I  believe  always  is  the  case  with  other  para- 
sitic Cirripedia),  whereas  on  both  sides,  the  chitine  con- 
tinues to  be  added  to,  so  that  the  male,  excepting  the 
upper  and  always  projecting  portion,  becomes  imbedded 
at  first  laterally,  and  ultimately  all  round :  I  have  seen 
specimens  in  several  different  stages  of  imbedment. 
Hence,  in  old  specimens,  with  a  thick  and  broad  chitine 
border,  it  might  and  does  come  to  pass  that  one  male  is 
imbedded  (the  valve  being  laid  flat)  directly  beneath 
another. 

I  have  examined  a  great  number  of  specimens  from 
various  localities,  taken  at  different  times  of  the  year, — 
some  dozen  specimens  from  Cornwall,*  and  several  from 
unknown  localities  in  various  collections ;  some  from 
Ireland,  from  the  Shetland  Islands,  from  Norway,  and 
from  near  Naples.  Every  one  of  these  specimens,  with 
the  exception  of  some  of  the  Neapolitan  ones,  had  para- 
sitic males  attached  to  them :  I  must  also  except  very 
young  specimens,  on  which  they  never  occur.  On  a 
Cornish  specimen,  with  a  capitulum  a  little  more  than 
one  fifth  of  an  inch  in  length,  it  may  be  mentioned  as 
unusual  that  there  were  three  males.  In  young  speci- 
mens there  is  generally  one  male  on  each  scutum,  but 
sometimes  there  are  two,  and  sometimes  none  on  one 
side.  In  large  old  Cornish  specimens  I  have  counted 
on  the  two  sides  together,  six,  seven,  and  eight  males, 
and  in  one  Irish  specimen  no  less  than  ten,  seven  all 
close  together  on  one  valve  and  three  on  the  other,  but 
I  do  not  suppose  that  all  these  were  alive  at  the  same 
time.  In  the  Neapolitan  specimens,  however,  which  are 
the  largest  that  I  have  seen,  there  was  in  no  case  more 

*  I  am  greatly  indebted  to  Mr.  Peach  for  liis  unwearied  kindness  in  pro- 
curing me  fresh  specimens.  Mr.  W.  Thompson  allowed  me  to  dissect  one, 
possessing  particular  interest,  out  of  his  three  Irish  specimens.  Professor 
Forbes  procured  me  a  specimen  from  the  Shetland  Islands,  and  Professor 
Steenstrup  was  so  kind  to  take  pains  to  send  me  some  Scandinavian 
specimens. 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  241 

than  two  j  and  ont  of  seven  or  eight  specimens,  four  had 
not  any  male ;  so  that  it  would  appear  there  is  something 
in  this  locality  hostile  to  the  development  of  the  parasitic 
males.  I  have  noticed  only  one  instance  (that  given  in 
fig.  9)  in  which  the  males  were  imbedded  a  little  way 
apart ;  generally  they  touch  each  other,  and  are  cemented 
together  :  where  there  are  several  males,  they  occur  at  dif- 
ferent levels,  as  measured  from  the  under  or  upper  surface 
of  the  chitine  border :  in  one  instance  of  four  males  ad- 
hering to  one  valve,  I  distinctly  perceived  that  the  lowest 
one  was  white,  pulpy,  and  recently  attached;  the  two 
above,  which  were  placed  close  together  and  between  the 
same  laminae  of  chitine,  were  mature ;  and  the  third  still 
higher  up,  was  dead,  empty,  transparent,  and  half  de- 
cayed :  in  some  other  instances,  I  have  found  the  upper- 
most parasites  dead,  and,  together  with  the  surrounding 
chitine,  partially  worn  away. 

The  larva  of  the  male  must  have  a  different  instinct 
from  the  larva  of  the  hermaphrodite ;  for  the  latter 
attaches  itself  head  downwards  to  a  coralline,  whilst  the 
male  larva  crawling  on  the  scuta  of  the  hermaphrodite, 
discovers,  I  presume  by  eye-sight,  the  fold  in  the  shell 
beneath  the  translucent  border  of  chitine,  and  there  inva- 
riably attaches  itself.  Its  object  in  choosing  this  par- 
ticular spot,  I  believe,  simply  is  that  the  depth  or  thick- 
ness of  the  chitine  is  there  greater,  and  sufficient  for  its 
imbedment,  which  would  hardly  be  the  case  elsewhere. 
This  parasite  has,  as  we  have  seen,  no  mouth  or  stomach, 
and  indeed,  considering  its  fixed  position  and  the  non~ 
prehensile  condition  of  its  limbs  or  cirri,  a  mouth  would 
have  been  of  no  service  to  it,  without  it  had  been  ex- 
traordinarily elongated.  The  male  must  live  on  the 
nourishment  acquired  during  its  locomotive  larval  con- 
dition ;  and  its  life  no  doubt  is  short,  but  yet  not  very 
short,  as  I  infer  from  the  depth  to  which  mature  specimens 
are  buried  in  the  chitine  border.  The  full  development 
of  the  spermatozoa  consumes,  I  suppose,  some  con- 
siderable lapse  of  time.     The  thorax  and  limbs,  though 

16 


242  SCALPELLUM    VULGARE, 

furnished  with  muscles,  are  obviously,  as  already  re- 
marked, of  no  use  for  prehension ;  these  parts  serve, 
probably,  to  defend  the  little  creature,  when  its  eye 
announces  the  passing  shadow  of  some  enemy,  and  for 
this  purpose  they  are  well  adapted  from  the  extreme 
sharpness  of  the  spines.  The  thorax,  into  which  I  traced 
the  vesicula  seminalis,  no  doubt  also  serves  for  the  emis- 
sion and  first  direction  of  the  spermatozoa ;  and  hence, 
perhaps,  its  singularly  extensible  structure.  I  have  already 
remarked,  that  in  specimens  preserved  in  spirits,  the 
thorax  is  often  largely  protruded,  and  bent  down  at 
right  angles  to  the  orifice.  I  presume  this  is  caused  by 
endosmose ;  nevertheless  it  deserves  notice,  that  it  was 
in  these  protruded  specimens  that  the  vesicula  seminalis 
was  most  conspicuously  gorged  with  spermatozoa.  I 
suspect  the  longitudinal  and  transverse  muscles  lining  the 
upper  part  of  the  outer  integuments  of  the  whole  animal, 
can  be  of  little  use  to  the  creature,  without  it  be  to  aid 
in  the  protrusion  of  the  thorax,  and  perhaps  in  the  violent 
expulsion  of  the  spermatozoa,  thus  causing  them  to  reach 
the  ovigerous  lamellae  within  ihe  sack  of  the  hermaphro- 
dite. It  is  also  probable,  that  the  action  of  the  cirri  of 
the  hermaphrodite,  would  tend  to  draw  inwards  the  sper- 
matozoa in  the  right  direction.  In  one  specimen,  the 
spermatozoa  in  the  hermaphrodite  and  in  the  male  were 
mature  at  the  same  time;  in  another  this  was  not  the 
case ;  and  as  the  males,  apparently,  become  attached  at 
all  periods  of  the  year,  this  want  of  coincidence  in  maturity 
must  often  occur.  Can  the  males  retain  their  sperma- 
tozoa, till  told  by  some  instinct,  that  the  ova  in  the  sack 
of  the  often  fecundated  hermaphrodite  are  ready  for  im- 
pregnation ;  or  are  the  spermatozoa  sometimes  wasted, 
as  must  annually  happen  with  such  incalculable  quantities 
of  the  pollen  of  many  dioecious  plants  ? 

This  little  Cirripede  is,  in  many  respects,  in  a  partially 
embryonic  condition.  There  is  no  separation  between 
the  capitulum  and  peduncle  j  there  is  no  mouth ;  and  the 
thorax,  throughout  its  whole  width,  opens  into  the  anterior 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  243 

part  of  the  animal :  the  limbs  differ  greatly  from  those 
both  of  the  mature  Cirripede  and  of  the  larva,  but  come 
closest  to  the  latter :  the  preservation  of  the  abdomen  is 
a  well-marked  embryonic  character.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  four  rudimentary  calcareous  valves,  the  narrow  orifice, 
the  hirsute  outer  integument,  the  two  muscular  layers,  the 
single  eye,  and  male  internal  organs,  are  all  characteristic 
of  the  fully-developed  condition.  The  four  little  valves, 
as  I  believe,  represent  the  scuta  and  terga,  though  they  are 
placed  considerably  below  the  orifice :  the  little  bristly 
points  have  no  homological  signification,  and  are  absent 
in  the  male  of  the  following  closely  allied  species.  The 
four  pairs  of  limbs  answer  to  the  four  posterior  cirri, 
as  may  be  inferred  from  their  proximity  to  the  abdominal 
lobe,  and  from  the  three  posterior  pairs  closely  resembling 
each  other,  and  differing  a  little  from  the  first  pair ;  this 
latter  pair  corresponds  with  the  third  pair  in  the  herma- 
phrodite form  of  Scalpellum.  If  I  am  right  in  believing 
that  only  a  single  vesicula  seminalis  is  ordinarily  developed 
in  the  male,  this  is  a  special  and  singular  character. 

As  stated  in  the  beginning  of  this  description,  from 
the  one  great  fact  of  the  absolute  correspondence  of  the 
prehensile  antennae  of  the  parasite,  with  those  of  the  her- 
maphrodite Scalpellum  vidgare,  together  with  its  fixed 
condition,  its  short  existence,  and  exclusively  male  sex,  I 
have  thought  myself  justified  in  provisionally  considering 
it  as  the  Complemental  Male  of  the  Cirripede  to  which  it 
is  attached ;  but  I  hope  final  judgment  will  not  be  passed 
on  this  view,  until  the  whole  case  is  summed  up  at  the 
end  of  the  genus.* 

*  I  trust,  before  long,  that  some  naturalist,  with  more  skill  than  I  pos- 
sess, will  examine  these  parasites  on  Scalpellum  vulgare,  which  unfortunately  is 
the  only  species  of  the  genus  that  can  be  easily  obtained.  Fresh  specimens, 
or  those  preserved  in  spirits  of  wine,  are  necessary.  The  action  of  boiling 
caustic  potash  is  very  useful  in  cleaning  the  prehensile  antennae.  If  these 
latter  organs  are  sought  in  the  hermaphrodite  for  the  sake  of  comparison, 
young  specimens,  adhering  to  clean  branches  of  a  coralline,  should  be  pro- 
cured, and  caustic  potash  used. 


244  SCALPELLUM    ORNATUM, 


2.    SCALPELLUM   ORNATUM.     PI.  VI,  fig  1. 

Thaliella  ornata.  /.  K  Gray.   Proc.  Zoolog.  Soc,  1848,  p.  44, 
Annulosa,  Plate. 

S.  (Fcem.)  valvis  14,  mb-rufis:  lateribus  superioribus 
quadranti-formibus,  arcu  crend  profunda,  notato. 

(Fern.)  Capitulum  with  14  reddish  valves  :  upper  latera 
quadrant-shaped,  with  the  arched  side  deeply  notched. 

Mandibles  with  three  teeth ;  maxillae  narrow,  bearing 
only  four  or  five  pair  of  spines. 

Males,  two,  lodged  in  cavities  on  the  under  sides  of 
the  scuta ;  pouch-form  eel,  with  four  unequal,  rudimentary 
valves  :  no  mouth  :  cirri  not  prehensile. 

Algoa  Bay,  South  Africa.   Attached  to  Sertularia  and  Plumularia.    British 
Museum.* 

FEMALE. 

Capitulum  oblong,  with  the  upper  portion  much  pro- 
duced ;  valves,  14,  thick,  naked,  closely  locked  together, 
irregularly  clouded  with  pale  crimson ;  the  membrane 
connecting  the  valves  is  not  furnished  with  spines.  On 
most  of  the  valves  there  are  furrows  and  ridges  diverging 
from  the  umbones,  and  the  lines  of  growth  are  plainly 
marked :  in  the  valves  of  the  lower  whorl,  the  umbones 
are  slightly  protuberant. 

Scuta,  convex,  unusually  thick,  oblong,  quadrilateral, 
with  the  occludent  margin  the  longest;  lateral  margin 
slightly  hollowed  out.  The  umbo  (and  primordial  valve) 
is  situated  at  the  uppermost  point  of  the  valve,  and  con- 
sequently the  growth  is  exclusively  downwards.  On  the 
under  side  (PL  VI,  figs.  1  b'  and  lc'),  in  about  the  middle 
of  the  valve,  there  is  a  pit  (a)  for  the  adductor  scutorum 
muscle,  the  depth  and  distinctness  of  which  varies  a  little ; 

*  I  am  greatly  indebted  to  Mr.  Bowerbank  for  specimens  of  this  extremely 
interesting  species ;  also  to  Mr.  Morris,  to  whom  Mr.  Bowerbank  had  given 
some  of  the  original  specimens. 


FEMALE.  245 

above  the  pit,  and  between  it  and  the  apex,  there  is  a 
transverse,  oblong,  deeper  depression  (b),  within  which, 
the  male  is  lodged.  A  small  portion  of  the  apex  of  the 
valve  projects  over  the  terga. 

Terga,  large,  nearly  equalling  the  scnta  in  area,  flat  and 
sub-triangular ;  the  scutal  margin  is  not  quite  straight. 
The  apex  of  the  valve  is  thick  and  solid,  and  must  have 
projected  freely  for  a  length  equalling  one  third  of  the 
occludent  margin. 

Carina,  laterally  broad,  angularly  bent ;  slightly  widen- 
ing from  the  apex  to  the  base ;  internally,  deeply  concave. 
The  position  of  the  umbo  varies,  in  young  specimens  it  is 
seated  at  the  uppermost  point,  and  consequently  in  such 
there  is  no  upward  growth ;  in  older  specimens,  from  the 
junction  and  upward  production  of  that  part  on  each  side 
of  the  valve,  which  I  have  called  in  fossil  specimens  the 
intra-parietes,  the  valve  is  added  to  above  the  umbo, 
but  to  a  lesser  degree  than  in  S.  vulgare.  Slight  ridges 
separate  the  roof  from  the  parietes,  and  the  parietes  from 
the  intra-parietes. 

Hostrum,  minute,  narrow,  widening  a  little  from  the 
apex  downwards,  inserted  like  a  wedge  between  the 
umbones  of  the  rostral  latera,  and  hardly  projecting  above 
their  upper  margins,  so  as  to  be  easily  overlooked : 
internally  concave. 

Upper  Latera  (fig.  1  a),  quadrant-shaped,  with  a  deep 
square  notch  cut  out  of  the  arched  margin,  which  notch 
receives  the  upper  point  of  the  carinal  latera ;  the  surface  of 
the  valve  between  the  notch  and  the  umbo  is  depressed.* 

Rostral  Latera,  small,  gradually  widening  from  the 
umbo  to  the  opposite  end,  which  is  obliquely  rounded. 

Infra-median  Latera,  approaching  to  diamond-shaped, 
placed  obliquely  to  the  longer  axis  of  the  capitulum ;  or 
the  upper  part  may  be  described  as  spear-shaped. 

*  The  only  valve  which  I  have  seen  at  ail  like  this,  is  a  fossil  specimen 
from  the  Upper  Chalk  of  Scania ;  this  is  described  in  my  memoir  on  the 
Fossil  Lepadidse  (Palseontographical  Society),  under  the  name  of  Scalpellum 
solidulum  (Tab.  1,  fig.  8,  e,f),  and  is  perhaps  erroneously  there  considered 
as  a  carinal  latus. 


246  SCALPELLUM    ORNATUM, 

Carina!  Latera :  these  appear  as  if  formed  of  two 
valves  united  together ;  the  upper  portion,  widening  as  it 
ascends  in  a  curved  line,  terminates  in  a  rounded  margin, 
which  enters  the  deep  notch  in  the  upper  latera ;  the 
other  and  lower  portion  is  shorter,  and  terminates  in  a 
square  margin  abutting  against  the  infra-median  latera ; 
the  umbones  of  the  carinal  latera  project  beyond  the  line 
of  the  carina. 

Direction  of  the  Lines  of  Growth  in  the  Valves. — This 
should  always  be  carefully  observed,  on  account  of  the 
great  diversity  there  is  in  this  respect  between  the  different 
species,  especially  when  the  recent  are  compared  with  the 
older  fossil  species ;  moreover  one  of  the  chief  characters 
between  the  genus  Scalpellum  and  Pollicipes,  depends  on 
the  direction  of  the  lines  of  growth.  In  the  scuta,  terga, 
rostrum,  and  upper  latera  of  the  present  species,  the  chief 
growth  is  downwards;  in  the  carina,  in  mature  specimens, 
it  is  both  upwards  and  downwards;  in  the  carinal  latera, 
both  upwards  and  towards  the  infra-median  latera ;  in  the 
infra-median  latera  chiefly  upwards ;  and,  lastly,  in  the 
rostral  latera,  towards  the  infra- median  latera. 

Peduncle,  short,  not  half  as  long  as  the  capitulum ; 
calcareous  scales  imbricated  as  usual,  tinged  red,  almost 
crescent-shaped,  acuminated  at  both  ends,  of  remarkable 
length,  so  that  in  each  whorl  there  are  only  four  scales : 
a  full-sized  scale  equals  in  length  one  of  the  rostral  latera. 
The  tips  of  two  scales,  in  one  whorl,  lie  under  the  middle 
points  of  the  carina  and  rostrum ;  and  in  the  whorl,  both 
above  and  below,  a  single  much  curved  scale  occupies 
this  same  medial  position.  The  peduncle  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  attached  in  any  definite  position  to  the  horny 
coralline,  as  is  the  case  with  S.  vulgare. 

Length  of  capitulum  in  the  largest  specimen  *2  of  an 
inch. 

The  Mouth  is  directed  towards  the  ventral  surface  of  the 
thorax.  The  Labrum  is  far  removed  from  the  adductor 
muscle,  with  the  upper  part  forming  an  overhanging  pro- 
jection ;  I  believe  there  are  some  very  minute  bead-like 


FEMALE.  247 

teeth  on  the  crest.     Palpi,  small,  narrow,  thinly  clothed 
with  bristles. 

Mandibles,  with  three  teeth,  of  which  the  first  is  dis- 
tant from  the  second ;  inferior  angle  not  much  acuminated, 
pectinated  on  both  edges. 

Maxilla,  small,  narrow,  produced,  without  any  notch, 
with  two  large  upper  spines,  of  which  one  is  much 
thicker  than  the  other;  on  the  convex  upper  margin 
there  are  some  minute  tufts  of  very  small  hairs. 

Outer  MaxUlce,  with  few  bristles,  arranged  in  a  con- 
tinuous line  on  the  anterior  surface ;  on  the  external 
surface  there  is  a  tuft  of  long  bristles.  Olfactory  orifices 
situated  laterally,  forming  two  flattened,  tubular  pro- 
jections. 

Cirri. — First  pair  placed  not  far  from  the  second  j  the 
three  posterior  pair  not  very  long,  with  their  segments 
elongated,  not  protuberant,  bearing  four  pair  of  non- 
serrated  spines,  with  a  single  short  bristle  between  each 
pair ;  dorsal  tufts  small,  with  one  spine  longer  than  the 
others.  First  cirrus  rather  short,  segments  not  very 
broad;  second  cirrus  with  the  rami  nearly  equal  in  length, 
anterior  ramus  rather  thicker  than  the  posterior  ramus, 
with  three  longitudinal  rows  of  spines. 

Caudal  Appendages. — These  are  minute,  rather  broad, 
not  half  as  long  as  the  lower  segments  of  the  pedicels  of 
the  sixth  cirrus,  with  four  very  long  spines  at  the  tip. 

Penis. — There  is  no  trace  of  a  probosciformed  penis  in 
the  four  specimens  examined  j  and  as  this  organ  is  pre- 
sent in  every  ordinary  cirripede,  with  the  exception  of  Ibla 
Cumingii  which  we  know  to  be  exclusively  female,  so  we 
may  infer  with  some  confidence  that  the  form  here  de- 
scribed is  female,  although  it  is  impossible  in  specimens 
once  dried  to  demonstrate  the  absence  of  the  vesiculae 
seminales  and  testes. 

Affinities. — This  is  a  very  distinct  species;  it  is,  how- 
ever, much  more  nearly  related  to  S.  rutilum,  than  to  any 
other  species ;  and  next  to  this,  to  S.  vidgare;  from  this 
latter  species  it  chiefly  differs  in  the  large  scales  of  the 


248  SCALPELLUM    ORNATUM, 

peduncle,  in  the  scuta  not  being  added  to  at  their  upper 
ends,  and  in  the  membrane  covering  and  connecting  the 
valves  being  spineless ;  but  there  is  a  greater  difference  in 
the  trophi  and  in  the  cirri.  The  peduncle  of  S.  ornatum 
presents  some  resemblance  to  that  of  the  singular  creta- 
ceous genus,  Loricula. 

MALE. 

All  the  specimens,  as  already  stated,  were  dry,  but  in 
an  excellent  state  of  preservation,  so  that  after  having 
been  soaked  in  spirits,  they  could  be  minutely  examined. 
In  the  four  which  I  opened,  I  found,  in  a  transverse  pouch 
on  the  under  side  of  each  scutum,  a  male  lodged ;  in  a 
fifth  dead  and  bleached  specimen,  the  cavities  in  the  shell 
for  the  reception  of  the  males,  were  present;  and  in  a 
sixth  young  specimen,  also  dead,  cavities  were  in  process 
of  formation.  As  compared  with  plants,  the  relation  of 
the  sexes  in  this  species  may  be  briefly  given,  by  saying 
that  it  belongs  to  the  class  Diandria  monogynia.  I  will 
first  describe  the  males  themselves,  and  then  the  cavities 
in  the  shell  of  the  female.  The  males  differ  in  every  point 
of  detail,  from  the  complemental  males  of  S.  vulgare,  but 
yet  present  so  close  a  general  resemblance,  that  a  com- 
parative description  will  be  most  convenient. 

The  general  shape  of  the  whole  animal  is  rather  more 
elongated,  and  I  suspect  flatter,  but  this  latter  point 
could  not  be  positively  ascertained  in  dry  specimens. 
The  entire  length  is  greater,  being  in  the  largest  specimen 
TtVu  (instead  of  at  most  4V0),  and  the  width,  -$hv  of  an  inch. 
The  orifice  is  not  fimbriated ;  the  four  bristly  points  over 
the  calcareous  beads  are  absent.  The  whole  outer  in- 
tegument is  much  thinner,  owing  evidently  to  its  pro- 
tected position,  and  is  not  covered  by  little  bristles,  but 
with  an  extremely  high  power,  minute  points  arranged  in 
transverse  lines  can  be  distinguished.  The  calcareous 
beads,  or  rudimentary  valves,  are  thin  and  regularly  oval. 
It  is  remarkable  that  in  all  the  specimens,  two  on  one 


MALE.  249 

side  were  smaller  than  the  two  on  the  other  side, — the 
smaller  beads  being  ^iio,  and  the  larger,  suo  of  an  inch 
in  diameter ;  therefore  more  than  twice  the  size  of  one  of 
the  beads  in  S.  vtdgare,  which  are  only  WV o  externally  in 
diameter.  From  the  position  of  the  eye,  close  to  one 
margin,  near  the  upper  end  of  the  flattened  animal,  and 
from  the  manner  in  which  the  little  limbs  and  spines 
lay  between  two  of  the  beads  at  the  opposite  end,  it  was 
manifest  that  these  latter,  one  large  and  one  small,  cor- 
responded with  the  terga  of  the  other  cirripedes,  and  that 
the  other  two,  near  the  eye,  answered  to  the  scuta.  The 
valves  being  of  unequal  sizes  on  the  right  and  left-hand 
sides  of  the  animal,  is  probably  connected  with  one  side 
being  pressed  against  the  hard,  shelly  valve  of  the  female ; 
in  the  same  way  as  the  valves  in  certain  Psecilasmas, 
are  smaller  and  flatter  on  the  side  nearest  to  the  crus- 
tacean to  which  they  are  attached.  The  eye,  in  being 
slightly  notched  on  the  upper  and  lower  edge,  shows 
signs  of  really  consisting  of  two  eyes,  which  I  believe  is 
always  normally  the  case ;  it  is  rather  larger,  in  the  pro- 
portion of  13  to  1 1,  being  tjMW  of  an  inch  in  diameter, 
than  in  S.  vulgar e;  and  from  the  almost  perfect  trans- 
parency of  the  integuments,  is  far  more  conspicuous  than 
in  that  species.  Hence  when  the  valves  of  the  female  are 
opened,  the  black  little  eye  is  the  first  part  of  the  male 
which  catches  the  attention.  No  vestige  of  a  mouth  could 
be  discovered. 

Thorax  and  Abdomen. — The  thorax,  as  in  S.  vulgare, 
is  highly  extensible,  and  when  stretched  exhibits  the 
same  five  transverse  folds  or  articulations;  when  con- 
tracted, it  is  broader,  so  that  even  the  truncated  end  of  the 
abdomen  is  wider  than  the  lower  (properly  anterior)  end 
of  the  thorax  in  S.  vidgare.  Its  thin  outer  integument 
is  studded  with  excessively  minute  points  in  transverse 
rows.  The  four  pair  of  limbs  are  longer  than  in  S.  vidgare ■, 
but  the  spines  on  them  much  shorter  and  thicker ;  each 
limb  (including  the  first)  supports  three  spines,  of  which 
one  is  seated  on  a  notch  low  down  on  the  outside,  and 


250  SCALPELLTJM    ORNATUM, 

is  longer  than  the  other  two ;  of  these  two,  the  one  on 
the  same  side  with  the  notch,  is  a  little  longer  than  the 
other.  The  spines  on  the  first  and  second  pair  of  limbs 
are  considerably  shorter  than  those  on  the  third  pair,  and 
these  latter,  are  a  little  shorter  than  those  on  the  fourth 
or  posterior  pair.  Hence,  the  spines  on  the  thoracic 
limbs,  compared  with  those  of  S.  vulgar  e,  present  consi- 
derable differences,  both  in  their  relative  and  absolute 
dimensions.  The  abdominal  lobe  is  in  proportion  rather 
shorter ;  its  end  is  less  abruptly  truncated,  and  supports 
a  row  of,  I  believe,  six  moderately  long,  and  basally 
thick  spines ;  these  spines  are  not  so  long  as  those  sur- 
mounting the  fourth  pair  of  limbs.  On  both  lateral 
margins  of  the  abdomen,  rather  on  the  ventral  face,  there 
is  a  row  of,  I  believe,  seven  long  spines,  but  it  is  very  diffi- 
cult to  count  the  spines  in  specimens  which  have  been 
once  dried.  I  was  able  to  distinguish  that  the  two  lower 
pair  of  spines  on  the  ventral  surface,  are  seated  a  little 
way  one  below  and  within  the  other,  as  in  JS>.  vulgar e. 
The  abdominal  spines  altogether  form  quite  a  brush,  and 
there  are  certainly  several  more  than  in  S.  vulgare,  and 
those  on  the  two  sides  are  much  longer. 

Antennce. — The  disc  is  hoof-like,  with  the  upper  sur- 
face forming  a  straight  line  with  the  upper  edge  of  the 
basal  segment ;  the  apex  is  pointed  and  clothed  with  some 
fine  down ;  there  is  a  single  spine  pointing  backwards, 
which  rises  from  the  lower  flat  surface.  The  ultimate 
segment  was  hidden  in  laminae  of  cement;  and  I  was 
not  able  to  make  out  its  structure.  There  is  a  single 
spine  on  the  outer  edge  of  the  basal  segment,  in  the 
usual  position.  The  entire  length  of  the  limb,  measured 
from  the  end  of  the  disc  to  the  further  margin  of  the  basal 
articulation,  is  t£ths  of  an  inch  ;  measured  to  the  inner 
margin,  it  is  ^ths  of  an  inch ;  the  disc  itself  is  ^ths  of 
an  inch  long ;  these  measurements  differ  a  little  both  ab- 
solutely and  proportionally,  compared  with  those  of  the 
antennae  of  8.  vulgare. 

Cavities  in  the  Scuta  of  the  Female  for  the  reception 


MALE.  251 

of  the  Males. — These  extend  nearly  parallel  to  the  tergal 
margin,  transversely  across  the  valves,  for  three  fourths 
of  their  width ;  they  are  seated  above  the  depression  for 
the  adductor  muscle,  and  are  more  conspicuous  than  it; 
they  are  deep  and  well  defined,  and  each  exactly  contains 
one  male.  The  males  are  placed  with  their  orifices  in  a 
little  notch  in  the  occludent  margin,  and  their  prehensile 
antennae  at  the  further  end.  The  distance  to  which  the 
cavities  extend  across  the  valve,  and  their  distance  from 
the  upper  or  tergal  margin,  varies  a  little,  but  chiefly 
in  accordance  with  the  age  of  the  specimens  ;  for  the  valve 
continues  to  increase  in  width,  whilst  the  size  of  the 
cavity  remains  the  same.  The  occludent  margin  of  the 
scutum  in  the  largest  female,  was  '1  of  an  inch  in  length ; 
of  another,  in  which  there  was  a  fully  developed  cavity, 
*084 ;  of  a  third,  in  which  there  was  no  cavity,  only  a 
slight  concavity,  with  a  preparatory  impression,  the  length 
of  the  occludent  margin  was  *062.  The  larger  and 
smaller  of  these  three  valves,  are  drawn  of  their  proper 
proportional  sizes,  in  PI.  VI,  figs.  1  5',  1  c.  The  pre- 
paratory impression  (fig.  1  c,  b),  consists  of  a  narrow,  not 
quite  straight,  extremely  slight  furrow,  of  slightly  irregular 
width,  bordered  on  each  side  by  a  very  minute  ridge, 
which  is  distinctly  continuous  with  the  inner  edge  of  the 
occludent  margin,  both  above  and  below  the  cavity.  The 
furrow  appears  to  have  been  formed  by  calcareous  matter 
not  having  been  deposited  along  this  line,  during  the 
thickening  or  growth  of  the  internal  surface  of  the  valve  : 
I  suspect,  that  it  originates  at  a  single  period  of  growth, 
for  I  could  see  no  signs  of  successively-formed  transverse 
lines.  I  believe  that  it  is  strictly  homologous  with  the 
fold,  over  which  the  complemental  male  is  attached  in 
8.  vulgare,  but  carried,  for  a  special  purpose,  much  further 
across  the  valve  and  rectangularly  inwards,  for  in  structure 
and  position  both  are  identical.  In  comparing  the  internal 
views  of  the  scuta  in  S.  vulgar e  and  S.  ornatum  (PI.  V, 
fig.  15  a\  and  PI.  VI,  fig.  1  c),  it  must  be  borne  in  mind, 
that  the  latter  should  be  compared,  as  clearly  shown  by 


252  SCALPELLUM    ORNATUM. 

the  lines  of  growth,  with  that  portion  alone  of  the  scutum 
in  S.  vulgare,  which  lies  under  the  curved  ridge  connecting 
the  umbo  and  tergo-lateral  angle.  The  deep  cavity  in 
which  the  male  is  lodged,  is  formed  subsequently  to  the 
preparatory  furrow,  simply  by  the  gradual  thickening  of 
the  surrounding  surface  of  the  valve,  more  especially  of  a 
ridge  just  above  the  pit  for  the  adductor  muscle,  and  of 
another  broad  ridge  just  beneath  the  tergal  margin.  The 
deepest  part  of  the  cavity  lies  parallel  to  the  tergal  margin 
along  the  upper  side,  and  here,  in  the  older  valves,  the 
preparatory  furrow  can  by  care  be  distinctly  traced.  In 
conformity  with  the  shape  of  the  cavity,  the  orifice  or  notch 
in  the  occludent  margin  of  the  scutum,  is  situated  at  the 
point  where  the  preparatory  furrow  sweeps  round  and 
enters.  I  believe  that  the  cavity  is  lined  by  membrane, 
and  that  between  the  cavity  and  the  body  of  the  female, 
there  is  a  complex  membranous  layer, — a  pouch  or  bag 
being  thus  formed.  An  imaginary  section  of  this  pouch 
(with  the  thickness  of  all  the  parts  extremely  exaggerated 
and  in  a  reversed  position)  is  given  in  PI.  VI,  fig.  1  d'\  a 
is  the  shell ;  w  the  cavity,  converted,  as  I  believe,  into  a 
pouch  by,  firstly,  the  delicate  tunic  (c)  lining  the  sack  of 
the  female ;  secondly,  a  double  layer  (d)  of  corium  ;  and, 
thirdly,  by  a  special,  rather  thick  membranous  layer  (5), 
which  thinning  out  round  the  cavity  coats  only  part  of 
the  under  surface  of  the  scutum.  This  latter  membrane 
I  have  not  seen  in  any  other  Cirripede,  and  I  believe  it 
is  nothing  but  the  tissue,  here  not  calcified,  which,  in  a 
calcified  condition,  ordinarily  forms  the  valves.  On  this 
view,  the  males  may  be  said  to  be  lodged  in  pouches, 
formed  in  the  thickness  of  the  valves. 

Concluding  Bemarks. — The  males  from  the  absence  of 
a  mouth  (and  no  doubt  of  a  stomach),  must  necessarily  be 
short-lived,  and,  I  suppose,  are  periodically  replaced  by 
fresh  males. #     In  one  instance,  the  remnants  of  the  two 

*  It  is  possible,  though  opposed  to  all  analogy,  that  the  females  may  be 
short-lived,  and  breed  only  once,  in  which  case  the  males  would  not  have 
to  be  periodically  replaced. 


SCALPELLUM    RUTILUM.  253 

great  compound  eyes  of  the  larva,  could  be  seen  at  the  end 
of  the  pouch,  opposite  the  orifice.  The  larva?,  I  conclude, 
crawl  in  at  the  orifice,  one  side  of  which  is  formed,  as  we 
have  seen,  of  yielding  membrane,  and  scratch  out  the  dead 
exuviae  of  the  former  occupant :  certainly,  the  males  are 
less  firmly  attached  to  their  pouches,  though  some  small 
quantity  of  cement  is  excreted,  than  are  other  Cirripedes 
to  the  objects  to  which  they  are  attached.  The  small 
size  of  the  female,  and  her  valves  not  being  thickly  edged 
with  chitine,  accounts  for  the  males  having  pouches  spe- 
cially formed  for  them,  instead  of  being,  as  in  S.  vulgare, 
laterally  imbedded  in  the  chitine-border  of  the  scuta. 
In  hereafter  weighing  the  evidence  on  the  nature  of  the 
parasites  in  Ibla  and  in  Scalpellum,  the  fact  of  the  valves 
of  the  supposed  female  being  here  modified  for  the  special 
purpose  of  lodging  the  males,  will  be  seen  to  be  important. 
If  we  imagine  the  male  parasites  to  be  extraneous  animals, 
and  that  by  adhering  to  the  sack  of  the  Scalpellum,  they 
injure  the  corium  and  thus  prevent  the  growth  of  the  shell 
over  an  area  exactly  corresponding  to  their  own  size, 
and  so  form  for  themselves  cavities ;  yet  what  can  be  said 
regarding  the  preparatory  furrows  ?  surely  these  narrow 
lines  cannot  have  been  produced  by  the  pressure  of  the 
much  broader  parasites.  Must  we  not  see  in  the  furrows, 
the  first  marking  out,  if  such  an  expression  may  be  used, 
of  the  habitation  for  the  male,  which  has  to  be  specially 
formed  by  the  independent  laws  of  growth  of  the  female  ? 


3.  Scalpellum  pojtilum.    PL  VI,  fig.  2. 

S.  (Foem.  an  Herm.)  valvis  14  subrujis :  carina?  tecto 

piano,  utrinque  crista  rotunda  fa  instructo;  margine  basali 

truncato:  lateribus  sujperioribiis  latitudine  duplo  longioribus. 

(Fern,  or  Herm.)  Capitulum  with  14  reddish  valves : 
carina  with  the  roof  flat,  bordered  on  each  side  by  a 
rounded  ridge ;  basal  margin  truncated :  upper  latera 
twice  as  long  as  broad 


£So.  5 


254  SCALPELLUM    RUTILUM, 

Mandibles  with  three  teeth :  maxilla?  narrow,  bearing 
only  four  or  five  pair  of  spines  :  segments  of  the  second 
and  third  pair  of  cirri  with  one  side  wholly  covered  with 
spines. 

Males,  two,  lodged  in  hollows,  on  the  under  sides  of 
the  scuta ;  pouch-formed,  with  four  (?)  rudimentary  valves  ; 
no  mouth;  cirri  not  prehensile. 

Hab.  unknown;  associated  with  Dichelaspis  orthogonia.     British  Museum. 
FEMALE  OR  HERMAPHRODITE. 

There  is  only  a  single  specimen  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  this  had  nearly  all  its  valves  separated, 
and  many  of  them  in  fragments  :  from  its  state  of  decay, 
I  think  the  specimen  must  have  been  dead,  when  origi- 
nally collected. 

Description. — The  capitulum  consists  of  fourteen  valves, 
including  from  analogy  a  rostrum.*  Valves,  apparently 
covered  with  membrane,  bearing  some  thin  spines  on  the 
margins;  clouded  with  a  fine,  though  pale,  orange  tint ; 
surfaces  plainly  marked  with  lines  of  growth. 

Scuta,  elongated,  nearly  three  times  as  long  as  broad; 
apex,  pointed ;  basal  margin  extremely  oblique,  forming 
an  acute  angle  with  the  occludent  margin ;  the  lateral 
margin  is  slightly  hollowed  out,  and  is  separated  from  the 
tergal  margin  by  a  large  rectangular  projection  or  shoulder. 
The  occludent  margin  is  nearly  straight ;  externally,  there 
is  a  slight  ridge  running  down  the  middle  of  the  valve, 
from  the  apex  to  the  baso-lateral  angle ;  and  a  second 

*  In  my  first,  and  as  I  thought  careful  examination  of  the  separated 
valves  (my  only  materials)  of  this  species,  I  mistook  one  of  the  triangular 
rostral  latera  for  the  rostrum,  and  hence  was  unfortunately  led  into  an 
error  in  my  c  Monograph  on  the  Fossil  Lepadidae  of  Great  Britain,'  in  which 
I  state  that  the  present  species  has  only  twelve  valves  in  the  capitulum ; 
and  I  inferred  from  this,  that  S.  quadratum,  S.fossula,  &c,  had  only  twelve 
valves  ;  I  still  believe  this  to  be  correct,  but  the  existence  of  fourteen  valves 
in  S.  rutilum  and  S.  ornatum,  the  recent  species  to  which  the  above  fossils 
are  most  closely  allied,  no  doubt  is  a  strong  argument  in  favour  of  this 
higher  number. 


FEMALE   OR    HERMAPHRODITE.  255 

ridge  running  from  the  apex  to  the  tergo-lateral  angle. 
The  lines  of  growth  do  not  end  abruptly  at  the  tergo-lateral 
angle,  as  is  the  case  with  S.  ornatum  and  several  fossil 
species,  but  run  up  a  little  way  along  the  tergal  margin. 
The  umbo  is  seated  at  the  uppermost  point,  and,  there- 
fore, the  main  growth  is  downwards.  There  is  a  large 
rounded  depression  for  the  adductor  muscle  (a,  fig.  2  a), 
and  higher  up,  opposite  the  tergo-lateral  angle,  there  is 
another  hollow  (b),  for  the  lodgment  of  the  males ;  this 
latter  is  of  nearly  the  same  shape  as  the  hollow  for  the 
adductor  musle,  but  rather  more  conspicuous  than  it. 
From  the  appearance  of  the  under  surface  of  the  scuta,  it 
might  read  ly  have  been  thought,  that  there  had  been  two 
adductor  muscles. 

Terga,  of  large  size,  longer  than  the  scuta,  flat,  trian- 
gular, with  the  whole  inferior  part  much  produced  and 
spear-like.  A  portion  of  the  apex,  must  have  projected 
freely  above  the  sack. 

Carina  (PI.  VI,  fig.  2  b'\  simply  bowed  (i.  e.,  not  rec- 
tangularly bent),  with  the  umbo  (and  primordial  valve) 
seated  at  the  upper  point ;  rather  massive,  narrow,  only 
slightly  increasing  in  width  from  the  upper  to  the  lower 
end ;  the  two  sides  are  flat,  and  at  right  angles  to  the 
roof,  which  is  bordered  on  each  side  by  a  rather  broad, 
square-topped  ridge  (see  section  fig.  2  c)\  or  the  roof  may 
be  said  to  have  a  square-edged  furrow  running  from  the 
apex  to  the  basal  margin,  and  widening  downwards; 
these  two  ridges  have  their  lines  of  growth  oblique,  and 
hence  have  a  twisted  appearance;  the  central  depressed 
portion  of  the  basal  margin,  which  is  square  or  truncated, 
descends  lower  down  than  the  two  ridges.  The  sides  of 
the  valve  close  to  the  apex  are  broad,  and  consist,  as  I 
believe,  of  intra-parietes,  as  well  as  of  parietes,  but  these 
parts  are  not  separated  from  each  other  by  ridges,  as  is 
commonly  the  case,  more  especially  with  the  fossil  species. 
I  have  described  the  carina  in  some  detail,  on  account 
of  its  resemblance  to  that  of  the  cretaceous  8.  fossula, 
S.  trilineatum,,  and  S.  quadricarinatum. 


256  SCALPELLUM    RUTILUM, 

Rostrum,  unknown  ;  but  one  probably  existed. 

Upper  Latera,  of  large  size,  elongated,  quadrilateral, 
approaching  to  diamond-shaped,  with  the  angles  rounded, 
nearly  twice  as  long  as  broad;  almost  flat;  upper  half 
acuminated,  lying  between  the  scuta  and  terga;  the 
lower  half  broad,  forming  a  rectangular  projection  lying 
between  two  latera  of  the  lower  whorl.  The  umbo  is 
near  the  apex,  the  greater  part  of  the  growth  being  down- 
wards, but  the  valve  is  added  to  a  little,  round  the  two 
sides  of  the  apex ;  these  additions  do  not  take  place  in  the 
early  stages  of  growth,  (as  explained  under  S.  vulgare,) 
and,  therefore,  they  form  a  depressed  rim. 

Rostral  Latera,  almost  exactly  triangular,  curved; 
basal  margin  furnished  with  a  just  perceptible  rim. 

Infra-median  Latera,  quadrilateral,  sides  unequal  in 
length ;  the  carino-basal  margin  being  the  longest ;  in 
area  not  quite  twice  double  the  rostral  latera;  directed 
obliquely  upwards. 

Carinal  Latera,  sub -triangular,  produced  upwards, 
with  the  apex  rounded,  and  the  two  lateral  margins  hol- 
lowed out ;  the  basal  margin  exceeds  a  little  in  length 
the  basal  margin  of  the  rostral  latera.  The  umbones  of 
these  two  latera  are  seated  at  their  basal  outer  angles,  so 
that  the  growth  of  the  valves  is  towards  each  other  and 
upwards.  The  umbo  of  the  infra-median  latus  is  seated 
at  the  baso-rostral  angle,  and  hence  the  growth  is  obliquely 
upwards.  The  umbones  of  the  rostral  latera  must  have 
been  close  together,  over  the  unknown  rostrum. 

Length  of  capitulum  about  ^th  of  an  inch. 

Peduncle,  only  small  fragments  are  preserved;  the 
calcified  scales  are  small,  closely  imbricated,  several  of  them 
together  only  equalling  in  length  the  basal  margin  of 
the  rostral  latera.  Each  scale  is  thin,  transversely  elon- 
gated ;  basal  imbedded  portion  straight ;  upper  margin 
rounded. 

Mouth. — Labrum  with  the  upper  part  highly  bullate, 
forming  an  overhanging  projection ;  palpi  apparently  small 
and  narrow. 


FEMALE    OR    HERMAPHRODITE.  257 

Mandibles,  narrow,  produced,  with  three  teeth;  inferior 
angle  pectinated,  as  is  sometimes  the  third  tooth ;  the 
distance  between  the  tips  of  the  first  and  second  teeth 
equals  that  between  the  second  tooth  and  the  inferior 
angle. 

Jfaxilla,  extremely  narrow,  produced,  without  any 
notch ;  spinose  edge  exactly  one  third  of  the  length  of 
the  mandibles  :  beneath  the  two  upper  great  spines  there 
are  only  three  or  four  pair  of  spines ;  on  the  convex 
upper  margin  there  are  some  minute  tufts  of  the  smallest 
hairs. 

Outer  Maxilla,  rounded  with  the  inner  margins  very 
sparingly  but  continuously  covered  with  bristles.  I  could 
not  ascertain  whether  the  olfactory  orifices  were  tubular. 

Cirri. — These  consisted,  in  the  one  specimen,  of  merely 
small  fragments.  The  segments  of  the  posterior  cirri  are 
elongated,  not  protuberant,  and  support,  I  believe,  five 
pair  of  non-serrated  spines,  and  an  exterior  row  of  very 
minute  spines  :  dorsal  spines  fine  and  long.  Either  the 
second  or  third  cirri,  or  probably  both5  are  remarkable  for 
having  the  whole  of  one  side  of  each  segment  covered 
with  irregular  rows  of  long  spines.  Moreover,  in  the  upper 
segments  of  these  same  cirri,  between  each  separate  dorsal 
tuft,  there  is  placed  one  or  two  long  bristles.  The  first 
cirrus  appears  to  have  had  very  broad  segments,  and  these 
are  singular  from  the  spines  in  the  dorsal  rows,  being  ex- 
tremely long.  In  some  of  the  cirri,  several  of  the  basal 
segments  are  soldered  together. 

Caudal  Appendages,  lost. 

From  the  state  of  the  specimen,  it  was  quite  impossible 
to  ascertain  whether  the  individual  here  described  was  an 
hermaphrodite  or  female ;  from  the  analogy  of  its  nearest 
congener,  8.  ornatum,  the  latter  is  the  most  probable  ;  but 
the  genus  Ibla  shows  how  the  sexes  may  differ  in  the 
most  closelv-allied  forms. 

Affinities. — From  the  hollows  on  the  under  sides  of  the 
scuta,  for  the  lodgment  of  the  males ;  from  the  umbones 
of  the  scuta  and  of  the  carina  being  situated  on  the  apices 

17 


258  SCALPELLUM    RUTILUM. 

of  these  valves  ;  and  from  all  the  characters  of  the  mouth, 
S.  rutilum  is  much  more  closely  allied  to  JS.  ornatum  than 
to  any  other  species. 

MALE,  OR  COMPLEMENTAL  MALE. 

In  the  concavity  or  hollow  above  the  depression  for  the 
adductor  muscle  (PL  VI,  fig.  2a),  I  found  males,  but  in 
so  extremely  decayed  a  condition,  that  they  could  hardly 
be  examined.  On  one  side,  however,  I  distinctly  saw  the 
larval  prehensile  antennae,  with  pointed,  hoof-like  discs ; 
and  part  of  the  thorax,  with  its  small  limbs  and  long 
spines,  as  in  S.  vulgare  or  S.  ornatum.  I  also  saw  clearly 
the  eye.  The  four  calcified  beads  or  rudimentary  valves, 
I  believe,  were  present ;  but  in  removing  the  specimen, 
the  whole  fell  to  pieces  and  was  lost.  The  outer  integu- 
ment was  covered  with  rather  thick,  very  minute  bristles, 
each  about  Tojooth  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  therefore  only 
half  the  length  of  those  on  the  complemental  males  of 
S.  vulgare.  The  cavities  for  the  males  are  not  formed, 
as  in  S.  ornatum,  by  the  thickening  of  the  internal  surface 
of  the  valve  round  a  defined  space,  but  by  the  scutum 
being  externally  convex  and  internally  concave  down  the 
middle,  hollows  being  thus  produced  both  for  the  lodg- 
ment of  the  males  and  for  the  attachment  of  the  adductor 
muscle.  These  hollows  are  separated  from  each  other  by 
a  slight  transverse  ridge.  I  do  not  know  at  which  point 
of  the  margin  of  the  valve,  the  orifice  of  the  male  is  situated, 
but  I  presume  close  under  the  apex.  In  this  species,  as 
in  S.  ornatum,  there  can  be  no  question  that  the  scuta  of 
the  female  are  specially  modified  by  their  own  growth  for 
the  reception  of  the  males.  It  must  be  added  that,  as  it 
was  not  possible  to  ascertain  whether  the  ordinary  form 
of  S.  rutilum  was  hermaphrodite  or  female,  so  it  must 
remain  doubtful  whether  the  parasites  are  males  or 
complemental  males;  but  the  former,  I  think,  is  most 
probable. 


SCALPELLUM    ROSTRATUM.  259 

[f  t  SUB-CARINA   PRESENTE.] 
4.    SCALPELLUM  ROSTRATUM.     PL  VI,  fig.  7. 

S.  (Herm.)  valvis  15:  rostro permagno :  later  urn  paribus 
quatuor :  pari  superiore  pentagono. 

(Herm.)  Capitulum  with  15  valves  :  rostrum  very  large  : 
four  pair  of  latera ;  upper  latera  pentagonal. 

Mandibles  with  four  teeth;  maxillae  with  the  inferior 
angle  prominent. 

Complemented  Male,  attached  between  the  mouth 
and  adductor  scutorum  muscle;  pedunculated;  capitulum 
bearing  a  pair  of  elongated  scuta  and  a  rudimentary 
carina ;  mouth  and  cirri  prehensile. 

Philippine   Archipelago;    Island  of  Bantayan.     Attached  to    a   horny 
coralline  :  20  fathoms.     Mus.  Cuming. 

HERMAPHRODITE. 

Capitulum,  with  the  upper  part  narrow  and  produced. 

Valves,  15  in  number,  placed  close  together,  clouded 
pale  red,  covered  with  membrane,  which  is  thickly  clothed 
with  minute  points. 

Scuta  rather  small,  oval,  with  the  upper  end  pointed ; 
rather  convex ;  basal  and  lateral  margins  blending  into 
each  other;  the  upper  produced  portion  above  the  umbo 
is  small ;  there  is  a  deep  pit  for  the  adductor  muscle,  and 
there  is  a  fold  on  the  occludent  margin  in  the  usual 
position ;  occludent  margin  not  straight. 

Terga  large,  one  third  of  their  own  length  longer  than 
the  scuta ;  flat,  sub -triangular ;  the  three  margins  are  not 
quite  straight ;  the  carinal  margin  projects  a  little  above 
the  apex  of  the  carina,  and  the  scutal  margin  is  excised 
to  fit  the  upper  part  of  the  scuta. 

Carina  bowed,  internally  deeply  concave ;  upper  por- 
tion above  the  umbo,  about  one  fourth  of  the  total  length, 
extending  between  the  terga  for  two  thirds  of  their  length, 


260  SCALPELLUM  R0STRATUM, 

up  to  the  slight  prominences  on  their  carinal  margins :  a 
ridge  separates,  on  each  side,  the  parietes  from  the  tectum. 

Rostrum  (fig.  7  a)  unusually  large,  about  two  thirds  of 
the  length  of  the  scuta,  and  twice  as  long  as  the  rostral 
pair  of  latera;  internally  concave,  externally  carinated; 
outline  of  the  upper  portion  acutely  triangular,  of  the 
lower  portion  rounded ;  umbo  seated  at  the  upper  end. 

Upper  Latera  pentagonal,  with  the  apex  rounded. 

Rostral  Latera  flat,  four-sided,  with  the  basal  margin 
the  longest,  and  the  baso-carinal  angle  produced. 

Infra-median  Latera  nearly  equalling  in  area  the  upper 
latera ;  not  descending  so  low  down  as  the  rostral  and 
carinal  latera ;  outline  of  lower  half  semi-oval,  of  upper 
half  rectangular. 

Carinal  Latera  flat,  four-sided,  with  the  basal  margin 
the  longest,  and  slightly  protuberant ;  baso-rostral  angle 
produced ;  whole  valve  larger  than  the  rostral  latus,  but 
closely  resembling  it  in  form. 

Siib-carina  minute,  not  above  one  third  of  the  size  of 
the  rostral  latera,  which  are  the  smallest  of  the  other  valves ; 
internally  deeply  concave ;  externally  solid,  pyramidal, 
standing  out  beyond  the  surface  of  the  carina,  with  the 
umbo  at  the  apex. 

The  umbones  of  the  four  pair  of  latera  are  seated  a  little 
above  the  centre  in  each  valve,  on  the  summit  of  a  raised 
triangular  portion ;  this  arises  from  the  valve  at  first 
growing  only  downwards,  and  when  added  to  at  the 
upper  end,  the  new  part  forms  a  ledge  at  a  lower  level 
round  the  old  part,  which  had  already  acquired  some 
thickness. 

Peduncle,  short,  about  half  the  length  of  the  capitulum  ; 
narrow ;  thickly  clothed  with  minute,  longitudinally  elon- 
gated, spindle-shaped,  calcareous  scales  or  beads,  which 
project  but  little. 

Length  of  the  capitulum,  rather  under  f30ths  of  an  inch. 

In  a  Young  Specimen,  with  its  capitulum,  together  with 
the  peduncle,  only  ^th  of  an  inch  long,  the  scuta,  terga, 
and  carina  are  very  large  in  proportion  to  the  valves  of  the 


HERMAPHRODITE.  261 

lower  whorl.  The  latter  project  more,  and  are  externally 
more  pointed,  as  in  the  genus  Pollicipes.  The  rostrum 
is  well  developed;  the  infra-median  latera,  in  proportion, 
are  the  least  of  all  the  valves.  The  carina  is  straight  and 
pointed,  and  not,  relatively  to  the  scuta,  quite  so  long. 
The  scuta  are  rather  broader  in  proportion  to  their  length, 
which  would  naturally  follow  from  less  having  been  added 
to  their  apices, — these  valves  at  first  growing  only  down- 
wards. The  membrane  covering  and  connecting  the 
valves  is  furnished  with  long  thin  spines. 

Mouth. — Labrum  placed  far  from  the  adductor  scuto- 
rum  muscle,  with  the  upper  part  exceedingly  prominent ; 
apparently  there  are  no  teeth  on  the  crest.      Palpi  blunt. 

Mandibles,  narrow,  with  four  teeth,  of  which  the  second 
is  not  smaller  than  the  others ;  inferior  angle  sharp  and 
produced,  barely  pectinated. 

MaxillcB. — Under  the  two  or  three  great  upper  spines, 
there  is  a  tuft  of  fine  bristles  ;  the  inferior  part  of  the 
edge  is  step-like,  and  much  upraised. 

Outer  Maxillce,  with  the  inner  edge  deeply  notched, 
and  the  bristles  arranged  in  two  quite  distinct  tufts ;  the 
bristles  on  the  outer  surface  are  long.  Olfactory  orifices, 
thin,  tubular,  and  projecting. 

Cirri. — The  first  pair  is  placed  far  from  the  second ; 
the  three  posterior  pair  are  long  and  straight,  with  their 
segments  much  elongated,  not  protuberant,  bearing  four 
or  five  pair  of  long  spines,  with  little  intermediate  tufts 
of  minute  spines,  and  with  the  minutest  spines  on 
the  lateral  upper  edges.  Dorsal  tufts  with  one  spine  ex- 
tremely long,  equalling  a  segment  and  a  half  in  length ; 
the  others  very  short.  Spines  all  serrated.  First  cirrus 
not  very  short ;  rami  nearly  equal,  with  the  four  terminal 
segments  of  both  tapering ;  all  the  basal  segments  much 
thicker,  and  thickly  covered  with  bristles.  Second  cirrus 
(as  well  as  the  third  in  a  less  degree),  with  the  anterior 
ramus  thicker  than  the  posterior  ramus,  and  with  all  the 
lower  segments  in  both  rami  thickly  clothed  with  three  or 
four  longitudinal  rows  of  spines. 


262  SCALPELLUM    ROSTRATUM, 

Caudal  Appendages,  spinose,  uni-articulate ;  but  the 
specimen  was  injured,  and  I  could  not  exactly  make  out 
their  shape  :  I  believe  it  was  oval,  and  thickly  fringed  with 
fine  spines. 

Penis,  very  small,  almost  rudimentary,  narrow,  and 
hairy,  scarcely  exceeding  in  length  the  pedicel  of  the  sixth 
cirrus. 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.       PI.  VI,  fig.  5. 

Before  describing  the  parasite  of  the  present  species, 
which  departs  entirely  from  the  character  of  the  males  of 
the  three  preceding  species,  it  is  proper  to  state  that  I 
consider  it  to  be  a  Complemental  Male  simply  from 
analogy,  as  will  hereafter  be  more  fully  shown  at  the  end 
of  the  genus.  Had  a  specimen  of  the  parasite  been 
brought  to  me  without  any  information,  I  should  have 
concluded  that  it  was  an  immature  individual  of  a  new 
genus  of  pedunculated  Cirripedes,  remarkable  from  the 
rudimentary  condition  of  the  valves,  and  exhibiting,  in 
one  important  character,  namely,  in  the  form  of  the 
larval  prehensile  antennae,  an  alliance  to  Scalpellum. 
Had  I  been  then  told  that  three  individuals  in  a  group, 
had  been  found  attached  to  S.  rostratum,  not  outside 
the  valves,  but  to  the  integument,  in  a  central  line, 
between  the  labrum  and  the  adductor  scutorum  muscle, 
in  such  a  position  that  when  the  Scalpellum  closed  its 
valves,  these  parasites  were  enclosed  within  the  capitulum, 
my  surprise  would  have  been  great ;  for  it  is  very  im- 
probable that  this  singular  and  unparalleled  position 
was  accidental  in  this  one  group  of  specimens,  inas- 
much as  there  seems  to  be  a  relation  between  the  naked 
condition  of  the  capitulum  of  the  parasite,  and  the  pro- 
tection afforded  to  it  by  the  capitulum  of  the  Scalpellum. 
It  further  becomes  apparent  on  reflection,  that  these 
minute  parasites,  though  having  the  appearance  of  im- 
maturity, can  not  increase  in  size,  or  but  little,  for  if  they 
did  grow,  and  acquired  an  ordinary  size,  they  would 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  263 

either  be  killed  by  the  pressure  of  the  scuta  of  the 
Scalpellum,  or  they  would  destroy  the  latter,  and  in  doing 
so  soon  lose  their  own  support,  and  thus  necessarily  perish! 

The  one  full-grown  specimen  of  S.  rostratum,  in  Mr. 
Cuming's  collection,  was  in  a  good  state  of  preservation, 
but  dry.  The  three  parasites  were  attached,  as  stated, 
close  under  the  labrum,  between  it  and  the  adductor 
muscle.  They  are  constructed  like  ordinary  Cirripedia, 
and  have  a  mouth,  thorax  and  cirri,  enclosed  in  a  capitu- 
lum,  supported  on  a  peduncle  of  moderate  length  and 
narrow.  The  entire  length  of  the  capitulum  and  peduncle, 
as  far  as  could  be  ascertained  in  the  shrivelled  condition 
of  the  specimens,  was  ^ths,  and  the  greatest  width  of  the 
capitulum  yj^ths  of  an  inch.  Both  capitulum  and  pe- 
duncle are  hirsute  with  spines,  nearly  j^th  of  an  inch  in 
length,  mingled  with  shorter  hairs  in  little  rows  of  three 
and  four  together.  The  figure  (5)  in  PI.  VI  is  merely 
a  restoration,  as  accurate  as  could  be  made  from  the 
much  shrivelled  specimens.  There  are  only  three  valves, 
— namely,  an  oval  carina  (a),  seated  rather  high  up  on  the 
capitulum,  in  a  rudimentary  condition  and  only  T~th  of 
an  inch  in  length,  and  a  pair  of  scuta ;  these  latter  consist 
of  a  narrow,  slightly  curved  plate,  ^ths  in  length, 
broadest  at  the  lower  end,  where  the  breadth  is  T™0ths 
of  an  inch.  The  prehensile  antennas,  at  the  end  of  the 
peduncle,  have  pointed  hoof-like  discs :  I  was  not  able  to 
make  out  the  other  parts.  It  deserves  notice,  that  in 
the  young  specimen  of  the  ordinary  form  of  S.  rostratum, 
^th  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  therefore  only  thrice  as 
long  as  the  parasites,  all  the  valves  were  perfect,  and 
seemed  to  have  followed  the  ordinary  law  of  development. 

Mouth. — The  largely  bullate  labrum  is  placed  far  from 
the  adductor,  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  hermaphrodite. 
The  mandibles  have  three  large  sharp  teeth,  with  the 
inferior  point  very  sharp  and  small,  so  that  there  is  one 
less  tooth  than  in  the  hermaphrodite.  The  maxillae  have 
two  or  three  large  upper  spines,  the  others  being  very 
thin ;  I  believe  the  lower  part  is  upraised  and  step-like, 


264  SCALPELLUM   PERONII, 

as  in  the  hermaphrodite.  The  outer  maxilla?  are  bilobed 
in  front,  with  a  few  short  bristles  on  the  outer  side  near 
the  bottom.  I  was  not  able,  from  the  dried  state  of  the 
specimens,  to  discover  whether  the  olfactory  orifices  were 
tubular.  Altogether  it  was  apparent,  from  this  imperfect 
examination,  that  there  was  a  close  similarity  between 
the  mouth  of  the  parasite  and  of  the  hermaphrodite. 

The  Thorax  is  unusually  elongated. 

Cirri. — The  first  pair  is  very  short,  and  is  distant 
from  the  second.  All  have  the  appearance  of  immaturity, 
with  their  pedicels  very  long  in  proportion  to  their  rami ; 
the  latter  are  slightly  unequal  in  length,  even  in  the 
sixth  pair.  There  appeared  to  be  six  segments  in  the  rami 
of  the  sixth  pair,  each  segment  bearing  two  or  three  pair 
of  long  spines. 

Caudal  Appendages,  with  two  or  three  little  spines  on 
their  summits. 

Penis,  short,  blunt,  thick  at  the  apex,  with  one  or  two 
spines  on  it.  I  did  not  see  any  ovaria,  but  this  could 
hardly  have  been  expected  in  specimens  in  a  dried  con- 
dition, without  they  had  happened  to  have  been  in  a 
gorged  condition.     Certainly  there  were  no  ova. 

In  the  general  summary  at  the  end  of  the  genus,  I 
shall  give  my  reasons  for  believing  this  parasite  to  be  the 
Complemental  Male  of  the  Scalpellum  rostratum. 


5.  Scalpellum  Peronii.     PI.  VI,  fig.  6. 

Smilium  Peronii.     /.  K  Gray.  Annals  of  Philosoph.,  new  series, 

torn,  x,  1825. 
—  —  SpicilegiaZoologica,tab.iii,fig.lO, 

1830. 
Anatiea  obliqua.     Quoy  et  Gaimard.    Voyage  de  P  Astrolabe, 

PL  xciii,  fig.  16,  1823—1834. 
Pollicipes  obliqtja.     Lamarck.  Au.  sans  Vertebres  (2d  edition). 

8.  (Herm.)  valvis  13  :  later um  paribus  tribus;  pari  sape- 
riore  multum  elongato :  pedunculi  squamis  calcareis  nullis. 


HERMAPHRODITE.  265 

(Herm.)  Capitulam  with  13  valves  :  three  pair  of  latera ; 
upper  latera  much  elongated  :  peduncle  without  calcareous 
scales. 

Mandibles  with  10  or  11  unequal  teeth  :  maxillae  witli 
the  edge  nearly  straight,  bearing  numerous  spines. 

Complemental  Male,  attached  externally,  between  the 
scuta  and  below  the  adductor  muscle;  pedunculated;  ca- 
pitulum  formed  of  six  valves,  with  the  carina  descending 
far  beneath  the  basal  angle  of  the  terga ;  mouth  and  cirri 
prehensile. 

Swan  River,  Australia,  attached  to  a  coralline ;   Mus.   Cuming.     Port 
"Western,  Bass's  Straits,  as  stated  in  the  Voyage  of  the  Astrolabe.  Mus.  Brit. 

HERMAPHRODITE. 

Capitulam  formed  of  13  valves;  namely,  two  scuta, 
two  terga,  a  carina  and  sub-carina,  a  rostrum,  a  pair  of 
upper  latera,  and  two  pair  of  lower  latera ;  these  latter 
valves,  with  the  sub-carina  and  the  rostrum,  make  a 
whorl  of  six  pieces.  The  upper  part  of  the  capitulum  is, 
as  usual,  produced.  The  upper  valves  are  separated  (in 
specimens  which  have  not  been  dried)  by  rather  wide 
interspaces  of  membrane;  they  are  covered  (excepting, 
generally,  their  umbones,)  by  membrane,  which  in  the 
interspaces  is  clothed  with  fine  spines.  The  spines,  or 
the  marks  where  they  were  once  articulated,  are  visible 
over  nearly  the  entire  surface  of  the  membrane  covering 
the  valves.  The  spines  are  particularly  numerous  round 
the  orifice  of  the  sack.  The  whole  capitulum,  (in  a  dried 
condition),  is  coloured  dull  purplish-red,  which  is  only  in 
part  due  to  the  underlying  corium,  for  the  valves  them- 
selves are  pale  red.  After  having  been  long  kept  in  spirits, 
the  whole  capitulum  becomes  colourless.  The  valves  are 
smooth,  faintly  marked  by  lines  of  growth.  The  umbones 
of  the  lower  valves  project  outwards,  giving  a  denticu- 
lated appearance  to  the  base  of  the  capitulum. 

Scuta,   slightly  convex,    oblong,   breadth   about  two 
thirds   of    the   length,    almost    quadrilateral,    with   the 


266  SCALPELLUM    PERONII, 

upper  portion  produced  into  a  flat  projection ;  this  pro- 
jection is  almost  spear-shaped,  being  constricted  a  little 
on  each  side  below  the  apex.  There  is  a  deep  pit 
for  the  adductor  muscle.  The  umbo  is  near  the  apex, 
the  part  above  not  being  above  one  fifth  of  the  whole 
length  of  the  valve.  As  in  S.  vidgare,  the  growth  is  at 
first  downwards,  and  subsequently  a  little  upwards  and 
downwards,  thus  producing  the  upper,  small,  spear-like 
projection,  which  lies  at  a  lower  level  than  the  umbo. 
There  is  a  fold  on  the  occludent  margin. 

Terga,  large,  flat,  triangular ;  carinal  margin  slightly 
hollowed  out ;  occludent  margin  slightly  arched,  with  a 
small  portion  protuberant  to  a  variable  amount.  The 
apex  is  slightly  curved  towards  the  carina. 

Carina,  long,  internally  deeply  concave,  angularly  bent, 
the  lower  portion  slightly  longer  and  wider  than  the  upper 
part ;  the  two  halves  meet  each  other  at  about  an  angle 
of  135°;  the  upper  half  is  parallel  to  the  longer  axis  of 
the  terga,  between  which  it  extends  for  three  fourths  of 
their  length.  The  external  surface  is  rounded,  except  near 
the  umbo,  where  the  edge  is  carinated ;  growth  almost 
equally  upwards  and  downwards ;  the  parietes  and  tectum 
are  not  separated  by  ridges. 

The  Sub-carina  lies  close  under  the  carina,  and  is  placed 
almost  transversely  to  the  longer  axis  of  the  capitulum ; 
external  surface  arched  and  smooth,  the  whole  having  the 
shape  of  half  of  a  cone,  with  the  apex  a  little  curved 
outwards ;  seen  internally,  it  may  be  said  to  be  formed 
of  two  triangular  wings  placed  at  right  angles  to  each 
other ;  basal  margin  straight ;  in  size  equalling  the 
carinal  latera. 

Rostrum,  lying  almost  transversely  to  the  longer  axis 
of  the  capitulum,  under  the  basal  margins  of  the  scuta ; 
in  shape  (fig.  6  a)  closely  resembling  the  sub-carina,  but 
about  one  third  larger  than  it ;  larger  also  than  either  the 
rostral  or  carinal  latera  ;  seen  externally,  appears  like  a  half 
cone ;  seen  internally,  is  formed  of  two  triangular  wings 
(with  curved  edges),  placed  at  right-angles  to  each  other. 


HERMAPHRODITE.  267 

Upper  Latera,  internally  flat,  oblong,  twice  as  long  as 
broad ;  upper  end  square,  truncated ;  upper  half  rather 
wider  than  the  lower  half;  fully  twice  as  large  as  either 
of  the  lower  latera.  The  basal  points  extend  below  the 
basal  margins  of  the  scuta.  The  umbo  is  placed  a  little 
above  the  centre. 

Rostral  Latera,  minute,  scarcely  exceeding  one  third 
of  the  size  of  the  carinal  latera,  and  very  much  less  than 
the  rostrum;  they  are  placed  transversely  under  the  basal 
point  of  the  upper  latus,  or  rather  between  it  and  the 
baso-lateral  angle  of  the  scutum ;  basal  margin,  as  seen 
internally,  straight ;  upper  margin  arched ;  rostral  angle 
produced ;  internally  flat ;  the  whole  valve  is  very  thick 
and  solid,  so  that  the  umbo  which  lies  at  the  rostral  end, 
projects  rectangularly  outwards. 

Carinal  Latera,  oblong,  nearly  quadrilateral,  with  the 
upper  angle  produced;  placed  obliquely,  parallel  to  the 
lower  half  of  the  upper  latera ;  umbo  slightly  prominent, 
seated  near  the  apex,  with  three  rounded  ridges  proceed- 
ing from  it ;  internal  surface  very  slightly  concave. 

Peduncle  and  Attachment. — The  peduncle  is  short,  not 
equalling  the  capitulum  in  length.  The  whole  surface  is 
most  thickly  clothed  with  minute  spines,  which  are 
not  visible  when  the  specimen  is  dry ;  I  think  it  pro- 
bable that  they  may  sometimes  all  drop  off"  before  a  new 
period  of  exuviation.  The  peduncle  does  not  (at  least 
in  the  specimens  which  I  have  examined,  which  were 
grouped  in  a  bunch)  taper  at  the  lower  end  to  a  point ; 
and  after  careful  examination,  I  feel  sure  that  the  cement 
does  not  debouch  from  several  successively  formed  orifices, 
as  in  jS.  vulgare  and  as  in  some  Pollicipes,  but  only 
from  the  two  original  orifices  in  the  prehensile  antennae 
of  the  larva.  In  these  latter  organs,  the  sucking  disc  is 
hoof-like  and  pointed,  and  is  narrower  than  the  basal 
segment.  The  ultimate  segment  has  on  its  inner  side 
(supposing  this  segment  stretched  straight  forwards,)  a 
notch  or  step  bearing  at  least  three  spines.  The  pro- 
portions of  the  different  parts  differ  slightly  from  those 


268  SCALPELLUM    PERONII, 

in  8.  vulgare ;  but,  as  I  shall  hereafter  have  to  give  all 
the  measurements,  I  do  not  think  them  worth  repeating 
here.  In  the  one  large  group  of  specimens  examined  by 
me,  in  Mr.  Cuming's  possession,  all  were  attached  sym- 
metrically to  the  coralline,  as  in  the  case  of  8.  vulgare, 
capitulum  upwards,  and  their  carinas  outwards. 

Length  of  capitulum  about  three  quarters  of  an  inch ; 
width  about  half  an  inch ;  entire  length,  with  peduncle,  a 
little  more  than  one  inch. 

The  Mouth  is  placed  far  from  the  adductor  muscle. 

Labrum,  with  its  basal  margin  much  produced ;  upper 
part  highly  bullate,  forming  a  rounded  projection  equalling 
the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  rest  of  the  mouth;  crest 
without  any  teeth. 

Palpi,  triangular,  with  the  two  margins,  thickly  clothed 
with  bristles ;  on  each  side  of  the  mouth,  near  where 
the  palpi  are  united  to  the  mandibles,  there  is  a  slight, 
orbicular,  shield-like  swelling. 

The  Mandibles  (PL  X,  fig.  3)  have  nine  or  ten  very 
unequal  teeth,  with  the  inferior  angle  rather  broad  and 
pectinated;  of  these,  there  are  four  main  teeth,  of  which 
the  second  is  always  the  smallest,  and  between  the  four, 
one  or  two  small  teeth  are  interpolated ;  so  that  the  total 
number  is  either  nine  or  ten,  and  often  varies  on  the  two 
sides  of  the  same  individual,  as  likewise  does  the  shape 
of  the  inferior  angle. 

Maccillce,  with  the  edge  nearly  half  as  long  as  that  of 
the  mandibles,  supporting  from  seventeen  to  twenty  pairs 
of  spines ;  the  upper  pair  is  only  slightly  larger  than 
the  others ;  a  part  near  the  inferior  angle  projects  slightly 
beyond  the  rest  of  the  nearly  straight  edge.  The 
apodeme,  at  its  base  or  point  of  origin,  is  unusually 
broad  and  flat. 

Outer  Maxilla,  large  and  triangular.  The  inner  margin 
is  slightly  concave,  and  continuously  covered  with  short 
spines.  The  outer  margin  is  bilobed,  as  in  8.  vulgare, 
with  the  basal  part  supporting  a  great  tuft  of  long  bristles, 
of  which  the  greater  number  turn  outwards,  and  almost 


HERMAPHRODITE.  2G9 

cover  the  olfactory  orifices.  The  latter  are  slightly  pro- 
minent, placed  some  way  apart  from  each  other,  with 
the  above-mentioned  tufts  of  bristles  between  them.  All 
the  spines  of  the  tropin  are  in  some  degree  donbly 
serrated. 

Cirri. — The  first  pair  is  seated  rather  far  from  the 
second  pair,  and  the  prosoma  being  little  developed,  the 
shape  of  the  body  nearly  resembles  that  of  S.  vulgare. 
The  posterior  cirri  are  elongated,  very  little  curled,  with 
the  segments  much  flattened,  not  at  all  protuberant, 
bearing  from  five  to  seven  pair  of  long  serrated  spines, 
with  a  few  small  spines  in  an  exterior  row ;  between  each 
pair  there  is  a  very  minute  tuft  of  small  bristles ;  the 
upper  lateral  rim  of  each  segment  is  toothed  with  small 
spines ;  spines  of  the  dorsal  tufts,  long,  serrated.  First 
pair,  elongated,  having  numerous  segments,  namely, 
seventeen,  whilst  the  sixth  pair  in  the  same  individual 
had  only  twenty-one  segments ;  rami  nearly  equal ;  seg- 
ments short,  nearly  cylindrical,  thickly  clothed  with  long 
serrated  spines.  The  second  and  third  pair  are  nearly 
equal  in  length ;  they  have  their  anterior  rami  slightly 
thicker  than  their  posterior  rami,  both  being  much  more 
thickly  clothed  with  spines,  than  are  the  three  posterior 
pair  of  cirri.  Pedicels,  rather  short,  with  their  inner 
edges  not  forming  a  projection,  as  in  S.  vulgare. 

Caudal  Appendages  (PL  X,  fig.  20),  uni- articulate,  flat, 
rounded  at  their  ends  and  moderately  long ;  clothed  most 
thickly,  like  brushes,  with  very  fine  bristles,  which  latter 
are  serrated,  and  are  longer  than  the  appendages  them- 
selves. 

Penis,  of  small  size,  narrow,  pointed,  and  thickly 
clothed  with  delicate  hairs ;  in  length  equalling  only  one 
fourth  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Ovigerous  Frana,  small>  semicircular ;  entire  edge 
thickly  covered  with  glands.  Ovarian  tubes,  within  the 
peduncle,  fully  developed  as  usual. 

Affinities. — This  species  differs  from  all  the  others  in 
the  absence  of  calcareous  scales  on  the  peduncle ;   but  it 


270  SCALPELLUM   PERONII, 

has  no  other  character  which  at  all  justifies  its  generic 
separation.  In  the  shape  of  the  scuta  and  carina  it 
comes  nearest  to  8.  vulgare.  Taking  all  the  characters 
together,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  say  to  which  of  the 
other  species  it  is  most  closely  allied,  having  close  affini- 
ties with  all.  In  the  entire  structure,  however,  of  the 
Complemental  Male,  immediately  to  be  described,  this 
species  certainly  comes  nearer  to  S.  villosiim  than  to  any 
other  species.  I  may  add,  that  in  S.  vittosum  the  latera 
are  almost  rudimentary,  and  therefore  tend  to  disappear, 
whereas  in  S.  Peronii  it  is  the  calcareous  scales  on  the 
peduncle  which  have  actually  disappeared. 

COMPLEMENTAL   MALE.       PL  VI,  fig.  3. 

I  examined,  owing  to  the  great  kindness  of  Mr.  Cuming, 
six  dry  specimens  of  the  hermaphrodite  S.  Peronii,  from 
Swan  River,  and  one  in  spirits  from  another  locality,  in 
the  British  Museum.  Out  of  these  seven  specimens,  only 
three  appeared  to  have  had  parasites  attached  to  them,  and 
these  I  infer,  from  reasons  to  be  more  fully  given  at  the 
end  of  the  genus,  are  Complemental  Males.  One  of  the 
three  specimens,  however,  had  two  males  close  together. 
These  parasites  were  firmly  cemented  to  the  integument  of 
the  hermaphrodite,  in  a  fold,  in  a  central  line  between  the 
scuta,  a  little  below  (the  animal  being  in  the  position  in 
which  it  is  figured)  the  adductor  scutorum  muscle,  and 
therefore  some  way  below  the  umbones  of  these  valves. 
When  the  scuta  are  closed,  the  parasites,  from  their  small 
size,  are  enclosed  and  protected.  In  every  detail  of  struc- 
ture, they  are  obviously  pedunculated  Cirripedia. 

The  Capitulum  (PI.  VI,  fig.  3)  has  six  valves ;  namely,  a 
pair  of  scuta  and  of  terga,  a  carina,  and  a  rostrum,  all  united 
by  finely-villose  membrane,  furnished  near  the  orifice  with 
some  much  longer  and  thicker  spines.  The  capitulum  is 
truncated  in  a  remarkable  manner,  the  orifice  not  being, 
as  in  the  hermaphrodite,  in  the  same  line  with  the 
peduncle,  but  almost  transverse  to  it,  and  therefore  almost 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  271 

parallel  to  the  surface  of  attachment.  The  largest  speci- 
men measured  transversely,  through  the  scuta  and  terga, 
was  Troths  of  an  inch  in  breadth ;  another  was  only  ^ths 
to  sloths :  this  latter  specimen,  measured  longitudinally, 
from  the  base  of  the  carina  to  the  tips  of  the  terga,  was 
Tgjfeths  of  an  inch.  A  scutum  of  the  largest  specimen 
was  J^ths  in  length.  The  scuta  and  terga  are  broadly 
oval,  with  the  primordial  valves  very  plain  at  their  upper 
ends.  I  may  here  mention,  that  in  a  central  line  between 
the  scuta,  I  observed  the  apparently  single,  minute,  black 
eye,  as  in  ordinary  Cirripedia. 

The  Carina  is  straight,  triangular,  and  internally  slightly 
concave ;  its  basal  margin  descends  far  below  the  basal 
points  of  the  terga. 

The  Hostrum  is  shorter,  and  internally  more  concave 
than  the  carina :  I  believe  it  projects  more  abruptly  out- 
wards than  is  represented  in  the  figure. 

The  Peduncle  commences  some  little  way  below  the  scuta: 
it  is  narrow  and  very  short :  it  is  finely  villose :  it  is 
lined  by  delicate  transverse  striaeless  muscles,  within  which 
there  are  the  usual  stronger,  longitudinal  muscles.  The 
base  is  flat  and  truncated.  I  examined,  and  carefully 
compared,  the  prehensile  antennae  with  those  of  the 
hermaphrodite,  and  found  every  part  and  every  measure- 
ment the  same.  The  full  importance  of  this  identity  will 
hereafter  be  more  fully  insisted  on.  The  antennae  are 
represented  of  their  proper  proportional  size  in  fig.  3. 

Mouth. — The  labrum,  as  in  the  hermaphrodite,  is  highly 
bullate,  and  far  removed  from  the  adductor  scutorum 
muscle.  The  Palpi  are  small  and  triangular,  with  their 
blunt  apices  clothed  with  a  very  few  scattered  bristles. 

Mandibles,  with  only  three  teeth,  and  the  lower  angle 
minute,  slightly  pectinated;  the  first  tooth  is  distant 
from  the  second,  and  larger  than  it.  Width  of  the  whole 
organ,  *0021  of  an  inch. 

Maxillce,  bearing  only  a  few  spines,  furnished  with  a  long 
apodeme;  beneath  the  upper  large  pair  there  is  a  notch, 
under  which  there  are  two  spines  of  considerable  size  and 


272  SCALPELLUM    PERONII. 

a  small  tuft  of  fine  bristles ;  width  '001  of  an  inch,  and 
therefore  only  -^th  of  the  size  of  the  same  organ  in  the 
hermaphrodite :  the  relative  sizes  of  the  maxillaB  and 
mandibles  are  the  same  in  the  male  and  hermaphrodite. 

Outer  Maxilla  blunt,  triangular,  with  a  few  thinly- 
scattered  bristles  on  the  inner  face ;  those  on  the  out- 
side being  longer. 

Cirri. — The  First  pair  is  far  removed  from  the  second  ; 
the  rami  are  very  short,  barely  exceeding  the  pedicel 
in  length ;  they  are  formed  of  only  four  segments,  each 
bearing  a  pair  of  spines ;  but  on  the  end  of  the  terminal 
segment,  there  are  three  spines,  of  which  the  central 
one  is  very  long.  Second  pair  also  short.  In  the  sixth 
pair  there  are  five  or  six  elongated  segments,  each  bearing 
three  pair  of  long  spines ;  dorsal  tufts  large.  The  cirri 
are  furnished  with  transversely-striated  muscles. 

The  Caudal  Ajopendages  exist  as  two  very  minute  plates, 
with  a  few  bristles  at  their  apices. 

The  Penis  is  not  acuminated,  with  four  bristles  at  the 
end ;  it  is  short,  equalling  only  the  lower  segment  of  the 
pedicel  of  the  sixth  cirrus.  In  the  one  specimen  pre- 
served in  spirits,  I  unfortunately  omitted  to  search  for  the 
vesiculae  seminales  ;  I  cannot  doubt  that  such  existed,  but 
it  would  have  been  important  to  have  ascertained  whether 
they  contained  spermatozoa.  I  made  out,  most  distinctly, 
that  there  was  no  trace  of  ovarian  tubes  within  the  pedun- 
cle ;  and  my  assertion  may  be  believed  when  I  state,  that  I 
traced  the  two  much  finer  and  more  transparent  cement- 
ducts,  from  the  prehensile  antennae  up  to  the  body  of  the 
animal :  in  Lepas  I  have  repeatedly  detected,  with  ease, 
the  ovarian  tubes  within  the  peduncle,  before  the  calcifi- 
cation of  the  valves  had  even  commenced,  and  therefore 
at  a  much  earlier  period  of  growth  than  in  these  parasites. 
Consequently  I  am  prepared  to  affirm,  that  these  parasites 
are  not  females,  but  that,  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from 
external  organs,  they  are  exclusively  males. 

Concluding  Remarks. — In  comparing  the  capitulum  of 
the  hermaphrodite  with  that  of  the  complemental  male 


COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.  273 

(PL  VI,  figs.  6  and  3),  we  must  be  struck  with  the  diffe- 
rences in  their  shape,  in  the  number,  relative  sizes,  and 
forms  of  the  several  valves.  It  should,  however,  be  borne 
in  mind,  that  the  scuta  and  carina  in  the  hermaphrodite 
at  first  grow  exclusively  downwards  ;  so  that  if  we  remove 
the  upper  portions  subsequently  added,  the  difference  in 
shape  in  these  valves  is  not  so  great  as  it  at  first  appears. 
The  rostrum  in  the  male  is  of  much  larger  relative  size ; 
whilst  of  the  upper  latera  there  is  not  a  trace,  although 
in  the  hermaphrodite  these  valves  are  larger  than  the 
rostrum.  The  terga,  compared  with  those  of  the  herma- 
phrodite, differ  more  essentially  than  do  the  other  valves  ; 
and  the  manner  in  which  the  primordial  valves  project, 
shows  that  from  the  first  commencement  of  calcification, 
the  lines  of  growth  have  followed  an  unusual  course.  The 
great  breadth  and  shortness  of  the  terga  is  evidently  re- 
lated to  the  shortening  of  the  whole  capitulum,  and  the 
transverse  position  of  the  orifice ;  and  this  shortening  of 
the  capitulum,  no  doubt,  is  rendered  necessary  for  its 
reception  and  protection  within  the  shallow  furrow  be- 
tween the  scuta  of  the  hermaphrodite.  Finally,  if  we 
compare  the  internal  parts  of  the  hermaphrodite  and 
male,  the  differences  are  considerable,  though  partly 
to  be  accounted  for  by  the  youth  of  the  latter :  the  form 
and  position  of  the  labrum,  and  the  distance  between  the 
first  and  second  pair  of  cirri,  is  the  same  in  both ;  but 
the  mandibles  and  maxillae  differ  considerably. 

To  put  the  case  as  I  have  before  done,  if  a  specimen 
of  one  of  these  parasites  had  been  brought  to  me  to  class 
without  any  information  of  its  habits, — the  downward 
direction  of  growth  in  all  the  valves,  the  presence  of  a 
rostrum,  the  villose  outer  integument,  all  the  details  of 
the  prehensile  antennae,  the  form  of  the  animal's  body, 
and  the  position  of  the  labrum,  would  have  convinced  me 
that,  though  a  quite  new  genus,  it  ought  to  have  stood 
close  to  Scalpellum,  and  nearer  to  it  than  to  Ibla. 


18 


274  SCALPELLUM  VILL0SUM, 


6.  SCALPELLUM  VILLOSUM.   PL  VI,  fig.  8. 

Pollicipes  villosus  on  Plate   (tomentosus  in  text).    Leach. 

Encyclop.  Brit.,  Suppl.,  vol.  iii,  1824, 

PL  lvii. 
—       villosus.*    Q.B.Sowerby.  Genera  of  Shells,  Pollicipes, 

fig.  3,  1826. 
Calantica  Homii.     /.  IE.  Gray.  Annals  of  Phil.,  vol.  x,  p.  100, 

1825. 

8.  {Herm.)  valvis  14  :  sub-rostro  prasente :  carina  pcene 
recta:  laterum paribus  tribus ;  pari  superior e  triangulo. 

(Herm.)  Capitulum  with  14  valves :  sub-rostrum 
present :  carina  nearly  straight :  three  pair  of  latera ; 
upper  latera  triangular. 

Mandibles  with  four  teeth,  of  which  the  second  is  the 
smallest :  maxillae  with  a  projection  near  the  inferior 
angle :  no  caudal  appendage. 

Complemental  male,  attached  externally  between  the 
scuta,  below  the  adductor  muscle ;  pedunculated ;  capitu- 
lum formed  of  six  valves,  with  the  carina  not  descending 
much  below  the  basal  angles  of  the  terga :  mouth  and  cirri 
prehensile. 

Eastern  Seasf  (?)  attached  to  shells  and  rocks.  Mus.  Brit. ;  College  of 
Surgeons;  Cuming. 

HERMAPHRODITE. 

Capitulum  with  fourteen  valves,  consisting  of  a  pair  of 
scuta  and  of  terga,  a  carina,  (which  five  valves  are  much 

*  As  Mr.  Sowerby  has  adopted  the  name  villosus,  I  have  followed  him ; 
though  as  tomentosus  is  used  through  some  mistake  by  Leach  in  the  text, 
both  names  have  equal  claims  as  far  as  priority  is  concerned. 

In  Lamarck,  c  Animaux  Sans.  Vert.,'  the  P.  villosus  of  Sowerby  is  made 
synonymous  with  Anatifa  villosa  of  Brugiere,  which  is  certainly  incorrect, 
although  the  A.  villosa  of  this  latter  author  is  not  positively  known. 

f  No  habitat  is  attached  to  any  of  these  specimens;  but  Mr.  Sowerby 
informs  me  that  he  has  seen  specimens  attached  to  the  Modiola  albicostata  of 
Lamarck,  which  shell  is  said  by  the  latter  author  to  be  found  in  the  seas  of 
India,  Timor,  and  New  Holland. 


HERMAPHRODITE.  275 

larger  than  the  others,)  a  rostrum,  sub-rostrum,  sub- 
carina,  and  three  pair  of  small  latera.  All  the  valves  are 
covered  by  membrane,  as  are  the  calcareous  scales  on  the 
peduncle ;  and  this  membrane  everywhere  is  densely 
clothed  with  spines.  The  upper  valves  are  not  very 
thick ;  they  stand  rather  close  together.  The  eight  valves 
of  the  lower  whorl  are  more  solid,  and  are  placed  far 
apart;  they  are  small,  tending  to  become  rudimentary. 
None  of  the  valves  are  added  to  at  their  upper  ends,  in 
which  respect  this  species  differs  remarkably  from  the 
others  of  the  genus,  and  approaches  in  character  to 
Pollicipes. 

Scuta,  with  a  deep  hollow  for  the  adductor  muscle, 
triangular,  with  the  basal  margin  elongated,  and  pro- 
tuberant. 

Terga,  large,  flat,  triangular,  basal  point  blunt,  with 
the  carinal  margin  slightly  hollowed  out,  and  the  scutal 
margin  protuberant.     Apex  solid. 

Carina,  rather  longer  than  the  terga,  straight,  gradually 
widening  from  the  upper  to  the  basal  end,  deeply  concave. 
In  young  specimens  the  upper  part  is  slightly  bowed 
inwards.     Apex  solid. 

Sub-carina,  with  the  inner  surface  crescent-shaped; 
the  umbo  points  transversely  outwards ;  in  width  it 
exceeds  the  largest  of  the  latera. 

Rostrum,  triangular,  internally  (fig.  8  a)  concave ;  basal 
margin  slightly  hollowed  out,  and  deeply  notched  ;  rather 
less  in  width  than  the  carina;  short,  with  the  umbo 
pointing  upwards  and  outwards.  In  young  specimens 
the  apex  curves  a  little  inwards. 

Bub-rostrum,  with  the  inner  surface  transversely  elon- 
gated (fig.  8  b),  slightly  crescent-shaped,  about  two  thirds 
as  wide  as  the  rostrum.  The  apex  points  transversely 
outwards. 

Latera,  three  pair ;  the  middle  pair  apparently  corre- 
sponds with  the  upper  latera  of  the  other  species  of  the 
genus.  The  two  other  pair  of  latera,  together  with  the 
rostrum  and  sub-carina,  form  a  whorl.     The  sub-rostrum 


276  SCALPELLUM  VILL0SUM, 

lies  by  itself,  a  little  beneath  this  whorl.  The  latera  are 
smaller  than  the  rostrum  or  the  sub-carina.  They  are 
placed  far  distant  from  each  other ;  their  inner  surfaces 
are  triangular ;  their  umbones  point  upwards  ;  the  rostral 
pair  is  smaller  than  the  other  two  pair,  which  are  of 
equal  size.  The  exact  position  of  the  rostral  latus  differed 
on  the  two  sides  of  the  specimen  examined ;  apparently 
its  normal  position  is  at  the  baso-lateral  angle  of  the  scuta. 

Peduncle,  wide  at  the  summit,  longer  than  the  capi- 
tulum  ;  calcified  scales  small,  not  arranged  very  regularly  ; 
flattened,  spindle-shaped,  rather  far  separated  from  each 
other ;  imbedded  in  membrane,  so  that  even  their  summits 
are  rarely  uncovered.  The  surface  of  the  membrane  is 
thickly  clothed  with  spines,  which  are  strong,  thick, 
yellow,  pointed,  and  furnished  with  large  tubuli  running 
to  the  underlying  corium.  These  spines  are  arranged  in 
groups  of  from  three  or  four,  to  five  or  six.  Besides  these 
larger  spines,  the  whole  surface  is  villose  with  very 
minute  colourless  spines,  not  above  ^th  of  the  length  of 
the  larger  ones.  The  surface  of  attachment  is  broad. 
This  species,  not  being  symmetrically  attached  to  a  coral- 
line, the  peduncle  does  not  curve,  as  in  most  of  the  other 
species,  towards  the  rostrum. 

The  capitulum  is  above  half  an  inch  in  length. 

Mouth. — The  labrum  is  much  produced  downwards, 
but  yet  the  mouth  is  not  very  far  distant  from  the  adduc- 
tor muscle :  the  upper  part  is  builate,  forming  a  small 
overhanging  point,  and  in  longitudinal  diameter  equals 
the  rest  of  the  mouth.     Palpi  blunt. 

Mandibles  with  four  teeth,  strong,  short,  thick,  the 
second  tooth  much  smaller  than  the  others ;  inferior  angle 
broad,  pectinated. 

Maxilla  with  a  long,  rather  sinuous  edge,  which,  near 
the  inferior  angle,  has  a  narrow  projecting  point,  bearing 
rather  finer  spines ;  there  is,  also,  apparently,  a  very 
minute  tuft  of  small  spines  close  under  the  two  large 
upper  spines :  there  are,  altogether,  about  twenty  pair  of 
spines,  without  counting  the  smaller  ones. 


HERMAPHRODITE.  277 

Outer  Maxilla,  with  the  inner  edge  slightly  concave, 
continuously  covered  with  bristles ;  exteriorly,  with  a 
prominence  covered  with  longer  bristles.  Olfactory  orifices 
prominent,  protected  by  a  slight  punctured  swelling  be- 
tween the  bases  of  the  first  pair  of  cirri. 

Cirri. — Prosoma  moderately  developed ;  first  pair  of 
cirri  rather  far  removed  from  the  second  pair.  The  seg- 
ments of  the  three  posterior  pair  are  not  elongated,  short, 
slightly  protuberant  in  front,  bearing  four  or  five  pairs  of 
strong  spines ;  a  little  below  each  pair,  there  is  an  inter- 
mediate tuft  of  very  fine  straight  bristles,  of  which  the 
upper  tuft  is  the  largest ;  on  the  lateral  upper  rims  there 
are  some  short,  strong  spines ;  dorsal  tufts  rather  small 
and  thick ;  spines  all  more  or  less  serrated,  especially  on 
the  broad  basal  segments  of  the  three  anterior  cirri. 
Pedicels  of  the  cirri  not  particularly  protuberant  in  front. 
First  cirrus  with  rami,  slightly  unequal  in  length ;  not 
short ;  basal  segments  much  thicker  and  more  protuberant 
than  the  upper  segments.  Second  cirrus ;  anterior  ramus 
with  six  or  seven  basal  segments  highly  protuberant,  and 
crowded  with  spines ;  posterior  ramus  with  about  six  seg- 
ments, similarly  characterised.  Third  cirrus  with  the 
anterior  ramus  having  six,  and  the  posterior  ramus  five 
segments,  also  similarly  characterised. 

Caudal  Appendages  absent,  there  being  only  a  slight 
swelling  on  each  side  of  the  anus. 

The  oesophagus  runs  parallel  to  the  labrum,  and  enters 
obliquely  the  summit  of  the  stomach,  which  is  destitute 
of  caeca  :  the  biliary  envelope  is  longitudinally  plicated. 

There  are  no  filamentary  Appendages. 

Testes  large,  branched  like  a  stag's  horns,  attached  in 
a  sheet  to  the  ventral  surface  of  the  stomach  :  the  vesiculae 
seminales  enter  the  prosoma,  and  have  their  reflexed  ends 
not  very  blunt.  The  Penis  is  rather  narrow,  with  the 
terminal  half  plainly  ringed,  and  bearing  tufts  of  fine 
bristles  arranged  in  circles,  one  tuft  below  the  other ;  on 
the  basal  half  there  are  only  a  few  scattered  minute 
bristles. 


27S  SCALPELLUM    V1LL0SUM 


Affinities. — In  the  downward  growth  of  all  the  valves, 
in  the  presence  of  a  sub-rostrum,  in  the  shape  of  the 
scuta,  carina,  and  more  especially  of  the  triangular  latera, 
in  the  form  of  the  peduncle,  with  its  irregularly- scattered 
calcified  scales,  in  the  shape  of  the  animal's  body,  in  the 
structure  both  of  the  mandibles  and  maxillae,  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  spines,  both  on  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior cirri,  Scalpettum  villosum  most  closely  resembles,  or 
rather  is  identical  with,  Pollicipes.  Had  it  not  been  for 
the  fewness  of  the  valves  forming  thecapitulum,  and  from 
the  presence  of  Complemental  Males,  I  should  have  placed 
this  species  alongside  of  Pollicipes  spinosus  and  sertus. 
In  not  having  caudal  appendages,  8.  villosum  differs  from 
all  the  species  of  Scalpellum  and  Pollicipes ;  but  this 
organ  is  variable  to  an  unusual  degree  in  Pollicipes. 

COMPLEMENTAL    MALE.       PL  VI,  fig.  4. 

From  the  kindness  of  Professor  Owen,  Mr.  Gray,  and 
Mr.  Cuming,  I  have  been  enabled  to  examine  six  speci- 
mens of  this  species  ;  and  on  two  of  them  I  found  Comple- 
mental males.  They  were  attached  in  the  same  position 
as  in  8.  Peronii ;  namely,  beneath  the  adductor  muscle, 
in  the  fold  between  the  scuta,  so  as  to  be  protected  by 
the  latter  when  closed.  This  parasite  is  six-valved,  and  has 
a  close  general  resemblance  with  that  of  S.  Peronii,  but 
differs  in  very  many  points  of  detail.  It  is  represented 
of  the  natural  size  at  a  fig.  4.  The  capitulum  is  ^ths 
of  an  inch,  measured  across  the  scuta  and  terga ;  and 
the  same  measured  from  the  base  of  the  carina  to  the  top 
of  the  capitulum ;  hence  it  is  broader,  by  a  quarter  of  the 
above  measurement,  and  considerably  higher  than  the 
male  of  S.  Pero7iii.  From  the  capitulum  being  higher, 
that  is,  not  so  much  truncated,  the  orifice  is  placed  more 
obliquely.  The  membrane  connecting  the  valves  is 
finely  villose,  and  is  besides  furnished  with  spines,  con- 
spicuously thicker  and  longer  than  those  on  the  male 
S.  Peronii.    The  scuta  and  terga  are  much  more  elongated, 


COMPLEMENTAL   MALE.  279 

a  scutum  being  here  ^ths  of  an  inch  in  length.  The 
carina  descends  only  just  below  the  basal  points  of  the 
terga,  instead  of  far  below  them.  The  rostrum  is  a  little 
broader  and  more  arched  than  the  carina ;  it  is  y—ths  in 
length,  and  therefore  more  than  two  thirds  of  the  length 
of  the  carina,  the  latter  being  -fifths  of  an  inch  from  the 
apex  to  the  basal  margin.  The  primordial  valves,  with 
,  the  usual  hexagonal  tissue,  are  seated  on  the  tips  of  the 
scuta,  terga,  and  carina,  but  not  on  the  rostrum ;  so  that 
these  valves  follow  the  same  law  of  development,  as  in  the 
ordinary  and  hermaphrodite  form  of  Scalpellum.  The 
scuta  {a,  fig.  4,  greatly  enlarged),  the  terga  {b),  and  carina 
(c)  of  the  male,  resemble  the  same  valves  in  the  herma- 
phrodite, much  more  closely  than  do  these  valves  in  the 
male  and  hermaphrodite  S.  Peronii.  The  rostrum  has  not 
its  basal  margin  hollowed  out,  and  is  very  much  larger 
relatively  to  the  carina,  than  in  the  hermaphrodite.  The 
large  relative  size  of  the  rostrum  in  the  complemental  male 
both  of  this  species  and  of  S.  Peronii,  is  a  remarkable 
character,  which  I  can  in  no  way  account  for. 

The  peduncle  is  narrow  and  short,  but  in  a  different 
degree  in  the  two  specimens  examined.  It  is  naked.  The 
prehensile  antennae  were  not  in  a  good  state  of  preserva- 
tion :  the  disc  is  narrower  than  the  basal  segment,  and 
only  slightly  pointed,  in  which  important  respect  it  differs 
from  the  same  part  in  the  foregoing  species ;  at  its  distal 
end,  rather  on  the  inner  side,  there  are  two  or  three 
spines,  apparently  in  place  of  the  excessively  minute  hairs, 
which  are  found  at  the  same  spot  in  some  or  in  all  the 
other  species  of  Scalpellum,  and  in  Ibla :  similar  strong- 
spines  occur  in  Pollicipes.  Unfortunately,  for  the  sake  of 
comparison,  I  was  not  able  to  find  the  prehensile  antennae 
in  the  hermaphrodite  S.  vittosum. 

Mouth. — Labrum   bullate,   with  teeth  on   the   crest. 
Palpi  blunt,  spinose. 

Mandibles,  with  three  teeth ;  inferior  point  rather 
strongly  pectinated. 

Maxillce,  with  a  considerable  notch  under  the  upper  pair 
of  large  spines  ;  inferior  part  of  the  edge  not  prominent. 


280  SCALPELLUM    VILLOSUM. 

Outer  MaxillcB,  with  the  spines  on  the  inner  edge 
arranged  into  two  groups.  Olfactory  orifices  tubular  and 
prominent,  with  some  long  bristles  near  their  bases.  In 
the  mandibles  having  only  three  teeth,  in  the  maxillae 
being  notched  and  in  the  lower  part  not  being  prominent, 
and,  lastly,  in  the  bristles  on  the  inner  face  of  the  outer 
maxillae  being  arranged  in  two  groups,  these  several 
organs  differ  from  those  in  the  hermaphrodite. 

Cirri. — First  pair  short,  with  only  three  or  four  seg- 
ments in  each  ramus :  second  cirrus,  with  the  basal 
segments  not  very  thickly  clothed  with  spines :  sixth 
cirrus  with  seven  segments,  not  protuberant  in  front, 
each  bearing  four  pairs  of  spines,  without  intermediate 
tufts. 

Caudal  dppendages,  none.  This  is  an  interesting  fact, 
considering  that  these  organs  are  likewise  absent  in  the 
hermaphrodite  iS.  villosum, — an  absence  highly  remarkable, 
and  confined  to  the  genus  Conchoderma  and  the  one 
species  of  Anelasma. 

Penis  thick,  not  tapering,  rather  exceeding  in  length 
the  pedicel  of  the  sixth  cirrus,  square  at  the  end,  and 
furnished  with  some  spines.  In  one  specimen,  I  believe 
I  distinguished  the  vesiculae  seminales :  if  so,  they  con- 
tained only  pulpy  matter,  and  not  spermatozoa.  There 
were  no  ovarian  tubes  within  the  peduncle,  which  was 
lined  by  the  usual  muscles ;  I  traced  the  two  delicate 
cement- ducts,  running  from  within  the  antennae  close  up 
to  the  animal's  body.  Hence  in  this  case,  as  in  that 
of  S.  Peronii,  I  dare  positively  affirm  that  ovarian  tubes 
do  not  occur;  for  it  is  out  of  the  question  that  I  could  have 
traced  the  cement-ducts,  and,  at  the  same  time,  overlooked 
the  far  larger  and  more  conspicuous  ovarian  tubes,  into 
which,  moreover,  the  ducts,  had  they  existed,  would  have 
run.  Consequently,  these  parasites  are  not  females; 
but  judging  from  the  probosciformed  penis,  and  from 
the  presence,  as  I  believe,  of  vesiculae  seminales,  they  are 
males. 

The  complemental  males  of  the  present  species,  and  of 
S.  Peronii,  so  closelv  resemble  each  other,  that  what  I 


IBLA    AND   SCALPELLUM.  281 

have  stated  regarding  the  affinities  of  the  latter,  are  here 
quite  applicable.  It  is  singular  how  much  more  alike 
the  parts  of  the  mouth  and  the  cirri  of  these  two  com- 
plemental males  are,  than  the  corresponding  parts  in  the 
two  hermaphrodites  :  this  no  doubt  is  due  to  the  two  males 
having  been  arrested  in  their  development,  at  a  corre- 
sponding early  period  of  growth.  Several  of  the  characters, 
by  which  the  hermaphrodite  S.  vittomm  so  closely  ap- 
proaches, and  almost  blends  into  the  genus  Pollicipes, — 
such  as  the  thicker  cirri,  with  the  intermediate  tufts  of 
bristles,  the  small  second  tooth  of  the  mandibles,  and 
the  little  brush-like  prominence  on  the  maxillae, — are  not 
in  the  least  apparent  in  the  complemental  male. 

SUMMARY  ON  THE  NATURE  AND  RELATIONS  OF  THE  MALES 
AND  COMPLEMENTAL  MALES,   IN  IBLA  AND  SCALPELLUM. 

Had  the  question  been,  whether  the  parasites  which  I 
have  now  described,  were  simply  the  males  of  the  Cirripedes 
to  which  they  are  attached,  the  present  summary  and  dis- 
cussion would  perhaps  have  been  superfluous ;  but  it  is 
so  novel  a  fact,  that  there  should  exist  in  the  animal  king- 
dom hermaphrodites,  aided  in  their  sexual  functions  by 
independent  and,  as  I  have  called  them,  Complemental 
males,  that  a  brief  consideration  of  the  evidence  already 
advanced,  and  of  some  fresh  points,  will  not  be  useless. 
These  parasites  are  confined  to  the  allied  genera  Ibla  and 
Scalpellum  ;  but  they  do  not  occur  in  Pollicipes, — a  genus 
still  more  closely  allied  to  Scalpellum ;  and  it  deserves 
notice,  that  their  presence  is  only  occasional  in  those 
species  of  Scalpellum  which  come  nearest  to  Pollicipes.  In 
the  genera  Ibla  and  Scalpellum,  the  facts  present  a  singular 
parellelism;  in  both  we  have  the  simpler  case  of  a  female, 
with  one  or  more  males  of  an  abnormal  structure  attached 
to  her ;  and  in  both  the  far  more  extraordinary  case  of 
an  hermaphrodite,  with  similarly  attached  Complemental 
males.  In  the  two  species  of  Ibla,  the  complemental  and 
ordinary  males  resemble  each  other,  as  closely  as  do  the 
.corresponding  hermaphrodite  and  female  forms  ;   so  it  is 


282  SEXUAL    RELATIONS    OF 

with  two  sets  of  the  species  of  Scalpellum.  But  the  males 
of  Ibla  and  the  males  of  Scalpellum  certainly  present  no 
special  relations  to  each  other,  as  might  have  been  expected, 
had  they  been  distinct  parasites  independent  of  the  animals 
to  which  they  are  attached,  and  considering  that  they 
are  all  Cirripedes  having  the  same  most  unusual  habits. 
On  the  contrary,  it  is  certain  that  the  animals  which  I 
consider  to  be  the  males  and  complemental  males  of  the 
two  species  of  Ibla,  if  classed  by  their  own  characters, 
would,  from  the  reasons  formerly  assigned,  form  a  new 
genus,  nearer  to  Ibla  than  to  the  parasites  of  Scal- 
pellum :  so,  again,  the  assumed  males  of  the  three  latter 
species  of  Scalpellum  would  form  two  new  genera,  both 
of  which  would  be  more  closely  allied  to  Scalpellum, 
than  to  the  parasites  of  Ibla.  With  respect  to  the 
parasites  of  the  first  three  species  of  Scalpellum,  they  are 
in  such  an  extraordinarily  modified  and  embryonic  condi- 
tion, that  they  can  hardly  be  compared  with  other  Cirri- 
pedes ;  but  certainly  they  do  not  approach  the  parasites 
of  Ibla,  more  closely  than  the  parasites  of  Scalpellum ;  and 
in  the  one  important  character  of  the  antennae,  they  are 
identical  both  with  the  parasitic  and  ordinary  forms  of  Scal- 
pellum. That  two  sets  of  parasites  having  closely  similar 
habits,  and  belonging  to  the  same  sub-class,  should  be 
more  closely  related  in  their  whole  organisation  to  the 
animals  to  which  they  are  respectively  attached,  than  to 
each  other,  would,  if  the  parasites  were  really  distinct  and 
independent  creatures,  be  a  most  singular  phenomenon ; 
but  on  the  view  that  they  differ  only  sexually  from  the 
Cirripedes  on  which  they  are  parasitic,  this  relationship  is 
obviously  what  might  have  been  expected. 

The  two  species  of  Ibla  differ  extremely  little  from  each 
other,  and  so,  as  above  remarked,  do  the  two  males.  In 
Scalpellum  the  species  differ  more  from  each  other,  and  so 
do  the  males.  In  this  latter  genus  the  species  may  be 
divided  into  two  groups,  the  first  containing  S.  vulgare, 
S.  ornatum  and  S.  rutihim,  characterised  by  not  having  a 
sub-carina,  by  the  rostrum  being  small,  by  the  constant 
presence  of  four  pair  of  latera,  and  by  the  peculiar  shape 


IBLA    AND    SCALPELLUM.  283 

of  the  carinal  latera ;  the  second  group  is  characterised  by 
having  a  sub-carina  and  a  large  rostrum,  and  may  be  sub- 
divided into  two  little  groups ;  viz.,  S.  rostratum  having 
four  pairs  of  latera,  and  S.  Peronii  and  villosum  having 
only  three  pairs  of  latera :  now  the  males,  if  classed  by 
themselves,  would  inevitably  be  divided  in  exactly  the 
same  manner,  namely,  into  two  main  groups, — the  one  in- 
cluding the  closely  similar,  sack-formed  males  of  S.  vulgare, 
ornatum,  and  rutilum,  the  other  the  pedunculated  males  of 
S.  rostratum,  Peronii,  and  villosum;  but  this  latter  group 
would  have  to  be  subdivided  into  two  little  sub-groups, 
the  one  containing  the  three-valved  male  of  S.  rostratum, 
and  the  other  the  six-valved  males  of  S.  Peronii  and  S.  vil- 
losum. It  should  not,  however,  be  overlooked,  that  the 
two  main  groups  of  parasites  differ  from  each  other,  far 
more  than  do  the  two  corresponding  groups  of  species  to 
which  they  are  attached ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  that 
the  parasitic  males  of  S.  Pero?iii  and  S.  villosum  resemble 
each  other  more  closely,  than  do  the  two  hermaphrodite 
forms ; — but  it  is  very  difficult  to  weigh  the  value  of  the 
differences  in  the  different  parts  of  species. 

Besides  these  general,  there  are  some  closer  relations 
between  the  parasites  and  the  animals  to  which  they  are 
attached;  thus  the  most  conspicuous  internal  character  by 
which  Ibla  quadrivalvis  is  distinguished  from  /.  Cumingii, 
is  the  length  of  the  caudal  appendages  and  the  greater 
size  of  the  parts  of  the  mouth ;  in  the  parasites,  we  have 
exactly  corresponding  differences.  Out  of  the  six  species 
of  Scalpellum  in  their  ordinary  state,  S.  ornatum  is  alone 
quite  destitute  of  spines  on  the  membrane  connecting  the 
valves  ;  and  had  it  not  been  for  this  circumstance,  I  should 
even  have  used  the  presence  of  spines  as  a  generic 
character ;  on  the  other  hand,  S.  villosum,  in  accordance 
with  its  specific  name,  has  larger  and  more  conspicuous 
spines  than  any  other  species.  In  the  parasites  we  have 
an  exactly  parallel  case ;  the  parasite  of  S.  ornatum  being 
the  only  one  without  spines,  and  the  spines  on  the  parasite 
of  S.  villosum  being  much  the  largest !  This  latter  species 
is  highly  singular  in  having  no  caudal  appendages,  and 


284  SEXUAL    RELATIONS    OK 

the  parasite  is  destitute  of  these  same  organs,  though 
present  in  the  parasites  of  S.  rostratum  and  S,  Peronii. 
Again,  S.  villosum  approaches,  in  all  its  characters,  very 
closely  to  the  genus  Pollicipes,  and  the  parasite  in  having 
prehensile  antennae,  with  the  disc  but  little  pointed,  and 
with  spines  at  the  further  end,  departs  from  Scalpellum 
and  approaches  Pollicipes !  Will  any  one  believe  that 
these  several  parallel  differences,  between  the  Cirripedial 
parasites  and  the  Cirripedes  to  which  they  are  attached,  are 
accidental,  and  without  signification  ?  yet,  this  must  be 
admitted,  if  my  view  of  their  male  sex  and  nature  be 
rejected. 

One  more,  and  the  most  important  special  relation 
between  the  parasites  and  the  cirripedes  to  which  they  are 
attached,  remains  to  be  noticed,  namely  that  of  their 
prehensile  larval  antennae.  I  observed  the  antennae  more 
or  less  perfectly  in  the  males  of  all,  and  except  in  S.  vil- 
losum, in  all  the  species,  though  so  utterly  different  in 
general  appearance  and  structure,  I  found  the  peculiar, 
pointed,  hoof-like  discs,  which  are  confined,  I  believe,  to 
the  genera  Ibla  and  Scalpellum.  In  the  hermaphrodite 
forms  of  Scalpellum,  I  was  enabled  to  examine  the  antennae 
only  in  two  species,  S.  vulgare  and  S.  Peronii,  (belonging, 
fortunately,  to  the  two  most  distinct  sections  of  the  genus,) 
and  after  the  most  careful  measurements  of  every  part,  I 
can  affirm  that,  in  B.  vulgare,  the  antennae  of  the  male  and 
of  the  hermaphrodite  are  identical ;  but  that  they  differ 
slightly  in  the  proportional  lengths  of  their  segments,  and 
in  no  other  respect,  from  these  same  organs  in  S.  Peronii, 
— in  which  again  the  antennae  of  the  male  and  of  the  her- 
maphrodite are  identical.  The  importance  of  this  agree- 
ment will  be  more  fully  appreciated,  if  the  reader  will  con- 
sider the  following  table,  in  which  the  generic  and  specific 
differences  of  the  antennae  in  the  Lepadidae,  as  far  as 
known  to  me,  are  given.  These  organs  are  of  high  func- 
tional importance ;  they  serve  the  larva  for  crawling,  and 
being  furnished  with  long,  sometimes  plumose  spines,  they 
serve  apparently  as  organs  of  touch  •  and  lastly,  they  are 
indispensable  as  a  means  of  permanent  attachment,  being 


IBLA    AND    SCALPELLUM.  235 

adapted  to  the  different  objects,  to  which  the  larva  adheres. 
Hence  the  antennae  might,  a  priori,  have  been  deemed  of 
high  importance  for  classification.  They  are,  moreover,  em- 
bryonic in  their  nature ;  and  embryonic  parts,  as  is  well 
known,  possess  the  highest  classificatory  value.  From 
these  considerations,  and  looking  to  the  actual  facts  as 
exhibited  in  the  following  table,  the  improbability  that 
the  parasites  of  8.  vulgar e  and  8.  Pero?iii,  so  utterly  dif- 
ferent in  external  structure  and  habits  one  from  the  other, 
and  from  the  Cirripedes  to  which  they  are  attached,  should 
yet  have  absolutely  similar  prehensile  antennae  with  these 
Cirripedes,  appears  to  me,  on  the  supposition  of  the  para- 
sites being  really  independent  creatures,  and  not,  as  I  fully 
believe,  merely  in  a  different  state  of  sexual  development, 
insurmountably  great. 

The  parasites  of  8.  vulgare  take  advantage  of  a  pre- 
existing fold  on  the  edge  of  the  scutum,  where  the  chitine 
border  is  thicker;  and  in  this  respect  there  is  nothing 
different  from  what  would  naturally  happen  with  an  in- 
dependent parasite  ;  but  in  8.  ornatum  the  case  is  very  dif- 
ferent, for  here  the  two  scuta  are  specially  modified,  before 
the  attachment  of  the  parasites,  in  a  manner  which  it  is 
impossible  to  believe  can  be  of  any  service  to  the  species 
itself,  irrespectively  of  the  lodgment  thus  afforded  for  the 
males.  So  again  in  8.  rutilum,  the  shape  of  the  scutum 
seems  adapted  for  the  reception  of  the  male,  in  a  manner 
which  must  be  attributed  to  its  own  growth,  and  not  to 
the  pressure  or  attachment  of  a  foreign  body.  Now  there 
is  a  strong  and  manifest  improbability  in  an  animal  being 
specially  modified  to  favour  the  parasitism  of  another, 
though  there  are  innumerable  instances  in  which  parasites 
take  advantage  of  pre-existing  structures  in  the  animals 
to  which  they  are  attached.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
is  no  greater  improbability  in  the  female  being  modified 
for  the  attachment  of  the  male,  in  a  class  in  which  all  the 
individuals  are  attached  to  some  object,  than  in  the  mutual 
organs  of  copulation  being  adapted  to  each  other  through- 
out the  animal  kingdom. 


286 


SEXUAL    RELATIONS    OF 


Si  btf2"2  2     '5c3 


o       o 

CO         i— I 


I 

CO 


to        CO 
CM  CM 


0  -tj"S 

-g  d  ° 

S  So  a 


..  o 

03   ,4 

'Si  -^ 


a 

03 
in 

o 

WD 


S 


ca 
o 

CO 


OO  OS 


CO 


cm 


*  o 


Q   00 

M  a 


a 
o 

CO 


CM  C5  -# 

CM  CO  i — I 


xrj 


CO 

I 


CO        ^H 


CO  CM  CO 

CM  -fH  rH 


CO 


CO 

I 


lO  CO 

CM  CM 


O    rt     m 

*a  bo"2 

Sis  el 

~   to  ■-■ 
Cd 
,£5 


Ed 
P. 


Ed 


O  O  CO  CM 

CM         ^fl         CM         CM 


CO  I 

CM  1 


tt-T  3   2   60  OS 


bO 

a  el  ° 


.  -  to  .3 
cd  cd  ~t^> 

H  -d    o 


^£1^  d°3 


S 

cd 
on 

#— < 
cd 

o 


I  I  1 


O 


o 


WT3 

-a  ei 

HH»    CJ 

6nH 

n  a 

-3  ,h 


5  a 

to  C3 


cd    ' '    i         o 

u    m    Q    O  ,o 

{3  ,=  'O  .H     Ofl      rfJ 


«t— I     „.  JO  to        IO  rt 

d  s  ,2  S  i°  - 
d  &  °  13  -2  i®  d 
'Red  3  u*1  u    «d 

"«  cd  r"! 


CM 

CO 


U3 


O 

CO 


*cfl 
U3 


CM 

OO 


8 

en 


a 

cd 


8 


■s 

C3 

J3 

8 

8? 

"«> 

"K> 

»3 

Cj 

s 

is 

55 

s^ 

Ci 

•<o 
Ci 


H 


H  ^ 


8 
Ss 

•<o 
?3 


S3 
-to 

S3 


<■*  "  **  a 

2  f-1  a 

C5  k  o  2 
-<£  +3 


^ 


co  h3 
O    CD 

&  ~cS 


CD  ^3  i 

&C  bo 


!=l 
O 


W     CD 

(O 

CD  H3 

^CD 
CO 


CD 

Ph 

p-l 

CD 


CD 
> 


6p.g  cd 

■  3^ 


o 

CD  "*.. 

a  cd 


CO     g     .         rt  "  Sh"^  "«     l=) 


CD    CD  - 

CD       «   t"T3'g 
t«     ^     CD     rt     P 

,.    g  _c3         d 

02  '-s  ■,_l  ^3  c1" 

Pi 


3> 


Ph   ^2 


CD 
CO 
O 


°    co    «-Sjj 

.a  s^  c^&c 

S3    cS    P  — '    ^ 

o  53  c«  p  oi 

co  •'-i  CD 

B  s^  a  g 


"^>    r 


5  ^^ 


■*f  60S 
&o 

CO  1  _cj 

cd  S3 


b  is  <o 

fcp.3  fl 

O    P    Oh 
«?    O    co 


0 


T3     CD 


^  h  _ 
ca  ^>  ri 
r^   s>   c3 

ss    CD 


CD 
••>   CD     CO 

&       X       <L> 


60 

in 

5     O 


O 


CD 


o 
O 


o 

CO 

C 


CD 

Oh  Jh 
CO     O 
CD 


CD'S  *g  rO      ^ 

CO  ^P     I?     Ph  "to 


IBLA    AND    SCALPELLUM. 


287 


288  SEXUAL    RELATIONS    OF 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  evidence  in  this  summary 
is  of  a  cumulative  nature.  If  we  think  it  highly,  or  in 
some  degree  probable, — from  the  ordinary  form  of  Ibla 
Cumin gii  having  been  shown  on  good  evidence  to  be  ex- 
clusively female, — from  the  absence  of  ova  and  ovaria 
in  the  assumed  males  of  both  species  of  Ibla,  at  the  period 
when  their  vesiculae  seminales  were  gorged  with  sperma- 
tozoa,— from  the  close  general  resemblance  between  the 
parts  of  the  mouth  in  the  parasites  and  in  the  Iblas  to  which 
they  are  attached, — from  the  differences  between  the  two 
parasites  being  strictly  analogous  to  the  differences  be- 
tween the  two  species  of  Ibla, — from  the  generic  character 
of  their  prehensile  antennae, — and  from  other  such  points, 
— if  from  these  several  considerations,  we  admit  that  these 
parasites  really  are  the  males  of  the  two  species  to  which 
they  adhere,  then  in  some  degree  the  occurrence  of  para- 
sitic males  in  the  allied  genus  Scalpellum  is  rendered 
more  probable.  So  the  absolute  similarity  in  the  antennas 
of  the  males  and  hermaphrodites  both  in  S.  vulgare  and 
S.  Peronii;  and  such  relations  as  that  of  the  relative 
villosity  of  the  several  species  in  this  same  genus,  all 
in  return  strengthen  the  case  in  Ibla.  Again,  the  six- 
valved  parasites  of  S.  Peronii  and  S.  villosum  are  so  closely 
similar,  that  their  nature,  whatever  it  may  be,  must  be  the 
same ;  hence  we  may  add  up  the  evidence  derived  from 
the  identity  of  the  antennae  in  the  parasite  and  her- 
maphrodite 8.  Peronii,  with  that  from  the  antennae  in 
the  male  S.  villosum,  approaching  in  character  to  Polli- 
cipes,  to  which  genus  the  hermaphrodite  is  so  closely 
allied ;  and  to  this  evidence,  again,  may  be  added  the 
singular  coincident  absence  of  caudal  appendages  in  the 
male  and  hermaphrodite  S.  villosum.  If  these  two  six- 
valved  parasites  be  received  as  the  complemental  males 
of  their  respective  species,  no  one,  probably,  will  doubt 
regarding  the  nature  of  the  parasite  of  S.  rostratum,  in 
which  the  direct  evidence  is  the  weakest ;  but  even  in  this 
case,  the  particular  point  of  attachment,  and  the  state  of 
development  of  the  valves,  form  a  link  connecting  in  some 


IBLA   AND    SCALPELLUM.  289 

degree,  the  parasites  of  the  first  three  species  with  the  last 
two  species  of  Scalpellum,  in  accordance  with  the  affinities 
of  the  hermaphrodites. 

When  first   examining  the  parasites  of  8.  rostratum, 
8.  Peronii,  and   8.  villosum,   before  the  weight  of  the 
cumulative  evidence  had    struck  me,   and  noting  their 
apparent  state  of  immaturity,  it  occurred  to  me  that  pos- 
sibly they  were  the  young  of  their  respective  species,  in 
their  normal  state  of  development,  attached  to  old  indivi- 
duals, as  may  often  be  seen  in  Lepas ;  this,  however, 
would  be  a  surprising  fact,  considering  that  8.  rostratum 
and  8.  Peronii  are  ordinarily  attached,  in  a  certain  definite 
position,  to  horny  corallines,  and  considering  that  the 
exact  points  of  attachment  in  these  three  parasites,  (of 
which  I  have  seen  no  other  instance  amongst  common 
Cirripedes,)  namely,  between  the  scuta,  would  inevitably 
cause  their  early  destruction,  either  directly  or  indirectly, 
by  their  living  supports  being  destroyed.     Nevertheless, 
I  carefully  examined  a  young  specimen  of  8.  rostratum 
only  thrice  as  large  as  the  parasite ;  and  not  having  very 
young  specimens  of  8.  Peronii  and  villosum,  I  procured 
the  young  of  closely-allied  forms,  namely,  of  8.  vulgare, 
(with  a  capitulum  only  T^th  of  an  inch  in  length,)  and  of 
Pollicipes  polymeries,  (with  a  capitulum  of  less  size  than 
that  of  one  of  the  parasites,)  and  there  was  not  the  least 
sign  of  anything  abnormal  in  the  development  of  the 
valves.    In  8.  vulgar  e,  at  a  period  when  the  calcified  scuta 
could  have  been  only  ^th  of  an  inch  in  length,   (and 
therefore  considerably  less  than  the  scuta  in  the  parasites,) 
the  upper  latera  must  have  been  as  much  as  ^ths  of 
an  inch  in  length,  and  the  valves  of  the  lower  whorl  cer- 
tainly distinguishable. 

To  sum  up  the  evidence  on  the  sex  of  the  parasites,  I 
was  not  able  to  discover  a  vestige  of  ova  or  ovaria  in  the 
two  male  Iblas ;  and  I  can  venture  to  affirm  positively, 
that  the  parasites  of  8.  Peronii  and  8.  villosum  are  not 
female.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  two  male  Iblas,  I  was 
enabled  to  demonstrate  all  the  male  organs,  and  I  most 

19 


290  SEXUAL    RELATIONS    OF 

distinctly  saw  spermatozoa.  In  the  parasitic  comple- 
mental  male  of  S.  vulgare,  I  also  most  plainly  saw  sper- 
matozoa. In  the  parasites  of  S.  rostratum,  S.  Peronii,  and 
S.  vittosum,  the  external  male  organs  were  present.  I 
may  here  jnst  allude  to  the  facts  given  in  detail  under 
Ibla,  showing  that  it  was  hardly  possible  that  I  could  be 
mistaken  regarding  the  exclusively  female  sex  of  the 
ordinary  form  of  I.  Cumingii,  seeing  how  immediately 
I  perceived  all  the  male  organs  in  the  hermaphrodite 
I.  quadrivalvis ;  and  as  the  parasite  contained  spermatozoa 
and  no  ova,  the  only  possible  way  to  escape  from  the 
conclusion  that  it  was  the  male  and  L  Gumingii  the  female 
of  the  same  species,  was  to  invent  two  hypothetical  crea- 
tures, of  opposite  sexes  to  the  Ibla  and  its  parasite,  and 
which,  though  Cirripedes,  would  have  to  be  locomotive ! 
I  insisted  upon  this  alternative,  because  if  the  parasite  of 
I.  Cumingii  be  the  male  of  that  species,  then  unquestion- 
ably we  have  in  I.  quadrivalvis  a  male,  complemental  to 
an  hermaphrodite, — a  conclusion,  as  we  have  seen,  hardly 
to  be  avoided  in  the  genus  Scalpellum,  even  if  we  trust 
exclusively  to  the  facts  therein  exhibited. 

With  respect  to  the  positions  of  the  parasitic  males,  in 
relation  to  the  impregnation  of  the  ova  in  the  females  and 
hermaphrodites,  it  may  be  observed  that  in  the  two  male 
Iblas,  the  elongated  moveable  body  seems  perfectly  adapted 
for  this  end ;  in  the  males  of  the  first  three  species  of 
Scalpellum,  the  spermatozoa,  owing  to  the  manner  in 
which  the  thorax  is  bent  when  protruded,  would  be  easily 
discharged  into  the  sack  of  the  female  or  hermaphrodite; 
this  would  likewise  probably  happen  with  the  comple- 
mental male  of  S.  rostratum,  considering  its  position  within 
the  orifice  of  the  capitulum,  between  the  mouth  and  the 
adductor  scutorum  muscle.  The  males  of  S.  Peronii  and 
villosum  being  fixed  a  little  way  beneath  the  orifice  of  the 
sack,  below  the  adductor  muscle,  are  less  favorably  situated, 
but  the  spermatozoa  would  probably  be  drawn  into  the 
sack  by  the  ordinary  action  of  the  cirri  of  the  hermaphro- 
dite, and  therefore  would  at  least  have  as  good  a  chance  of 


IBLA    AND    SCALPELLUM.  291 

fertilising  some  of  the  ova,  as  the  pollen  of  many  dioecious 
plants,  trusted  to  the  wind,  has  of  reaching  the  stigmas  of 
the  female  plants.  Regarding  the  final  cause,  both  of  the 
simpler  case  of  the  separation  of  the  sexes,  notwithstanding 
that  the  two  individuals,  after  the  metamorphosis  of  the 
male,  become  indissolubly  united  together,  and  of  the  much 
more  singular  fact  of  the  existence  of  Complemental  males, 
I  can  throw  no  light ;  I  will  only  repeat  the  observation 
made  more  than  once,  that  in  some  of  the  hermaphrodites, 
the  vesiculae  seminales  were  small,  and  that  in  others  the 
probosciformed  penis  was  unusually  short  and  thin. 

Viewing  the  parasitic  males,  in  relation  to  the  structure 
and  appearance  of  the  species  to  which  they  belong,  they 
present  a  singular  series.  In  S.  Peronii  and  S.  vittomm, 
the  internal  organs  have  the  appearance  of  immaturity; 
the  shape  of  the  capitulum  is  specially  modified  for  its 
reception  between  the  scuta  of  the  hermaphrodite,  and 
several  of  the  valves  have  not  been  developed.  This 
atrophy  of  the  valves,  is  carried  much  further  in  S.  ros- 
tratum.  In  Ibla,  many  of  the  parts  are  embryonic  in 
character,  but  others  mature  and  perfect ;  some  parts, 
as  the  capitulum,  thorax,  and  cirri,  are  in  a  quite  ex- 
traordinary state  of  atrophy ;  in  fact,  the  parasitic  males 
of  Ibla  consist  almost  exclusively  of  a  mouth,  mounted  on 
the  summit  of  the  three  anterior  segments  of  the  21  normal 
segments  of  the  archetype  crustacean.  In  the  males  of 
the  first  three  species  of  Scalpellum,  some  of  the  cha- 
racters are  embryonic, — as  the  absence  of  a  mouth,  the 
presence  of  the  abdominal  lobe,  and  the  position  of  the 
few  existing  internal  organs ;  other  characters,  such  as 
the  general  external  form,  the  four  bead-like  valves,  the 
narrow  orifice,  the  peculiar  thorax  and  limbs,  are  special 
developments.  These  three  latter  parasites,  certainly, 
are  wonderfully  unlike  the  hermaphrodites  or  females  to 
which  they  belong ;  if  classed  as  independent  animals,  they 
would  assuredly  be  placed  not  in  another  family,  but  in 
another  Order.  When  mature  they  may  be  said  essentially 
to  be  mere  bags  of  spermatozoa. 


292  IBLA    AND    SCALPELLUM. 

In  looking  for  analogies  to  the  facts  here  described,  I 
have  already  referred  to  the  minute  male  Lerneidas  which 
cling  to  their  females, — to  the  worm-like  males  of  certain 
Cephalopoda,  parasitic  on  the  females, — and  to  certain 
Entozoons,  in  which  the  sexes  cohere,  or  even  are 
organically  blended  by  one  extremity  of  their  bodies.  The 
females  in  certain  insects  depart  in  structure,  nearly  or 
quite  as  widely  from  the  Order  to  which  they  belong, 
as  do  these  male  parasitic  Cirripedes ;  some  of  these 
females,  like  the  males  of  the  first  three  species  of  Scal- 
pellum,  do  not  feed,  and  some,  I  believe,  have  their 
mouths  in  a  rudimentary  condition ;  but  in  this  latter 
respect,  we  have,  amongst  the  Rotifera,  a  closely  analogous 
case  in  the  male  of  the  Asplanchna  of  Gosse,  which  was 
discovered  by  Mr.  Bright  well*  to  be  entirely  destitute  of 
mouth  and  stomach,  exactly  as  I  find  to  be  the  case  with 
the  parasitic  male  of  S.  vulgare,  and  doubtless  with  its 
two  close  allies.  For  any  analogy  to  the  existence  of  males, 
complemental  to  hermaphrodites,  we  must  look  to  the 
vegetable  kingdom. 

Finally,  the  simple  fact  of  the  diversity  in  the  sexual 
relations,  displayed  within  the  limits  of  the  genera  Ibla 
and  Scalpellum,  appears  to  me  eminently  curious;  we 
have  (1st)  a  female,  with  a  male  (or  rarely  two)  perma- 
nently attached  to  her,  protected  by  her,  and  nourished  by 
any  minute  animals  which  may  enter  her  sack ;  (2d)  a 
female,  with  successive  pairs  of  short-lived  males,  destitute 
of  mouth  and  stomach,  inhabiting  two  pouches  formed 
on  the  under  sides  of  her  valves ;  (3d)  an  hermaphrodite, 
with  from  one  or  two,  up  to  five  or  six  similar  short-lived 
males  without  mouth  or  stomach,  attached  to  one  par- 
ticular spot  on  each  side  of  the  orifice  of  the  capitulum ; 
and  (4th)  hermaphrodites,  with  occasionally  one,  two,  or 
three  males,  capable  of  seizing  and  devouring  their  prey 

*  'Annals  of  Natural  History,'  vol.  ii,  (2d  series,  1848,)  p.  153,  PI.  vi. 
Mr.  Dalrymple  has  published  a  very  interesting  paper  on  the  same  subject 
in  the  'Philosophical  Transactions/  (p.  342,)  1849;  and  there  is  another 
Memoir  by  Mr.  Gosse  in  the  'Annals  of  Natural  History,'  vol.  vi,  (1850,)  p.  18. 


GENUS — POLLICIPES.  293 

in  the  ordinary  Cirripedial  method,  attached  to  two  diffe- 
rent parts  of  the  capitulum,  in  both  cases  being  pro- 
tected by  the  closing  of  the  scuta.  As  I  am  summing  up 
the  singularity  of  the  phenomena  here  presented,  I  will 
allude  to  the  marvellous  assemblage  of  beings  seen  by 
me  within  the  sack  of  an  Ibla  quadrwalvis, —  namely,  an 
old  and  young  male,  both  minute,  worm- like,  destitute  of 
a  capitulum,  with  a  great  mouth,  and  rudimentary  thorax 
and  limbs,  attached  to  each  other  and  to  the  hermaphro- 
dite, which  latter  is  utterly  different  in  appearance  and 
structure ;  secondly,  the  four  or  five,  free,  boat-shaped 
larvae,  with  their  curious  prehensile  antennas,  two  great 
compound  eyes,  no  mouth,  and  six  natatory  legs ;  and 
lastly,  several  hundreds  of  the  larvae  in  their  first  stage  of 
development,  globular,  with  horn-shaped  projections  on 
their  carapaces,  minute  single  eyes,  fihformed  antennae, 
probosciformed  mouths,  and  only  three  pair  of  natatory 
legs;  what  diverse  beings,  with  scarcely  anything  in 
common,  and  yet  all  belonging  to  the  same  species  ! 


Genus — Pollicipes.    PL  VII. 

Pollicies.     Leach.    Journal  de   Physique,    torn,    lxxxv,    Julius, 

1817* 
Lepas.     Linn.  Systema  Naturae,  1767. 
Anatifa.     Brugiere.  Eucyclop.  Method,  (des  Vers),  1789. 
Mitella.    Oken.  Lehrbuch  der  Naturgeschi  elite,  1815. 
Ramphldiona.     Schumacher.  Essai  d'un  Nouveau  Syst.  &c.,  1817 

(ante  Julium). 
Polylepas.     Be  Blainville.  Diet,  des  Sc.  Nat.,  1824. 
Capitulum   (secundum  Klein).     /.  E.  Gray.  Anuals  of  Philos., 

torn,  x,  new  series,  Aug.  1825. 


*  This  is  one  of  the  rare  cases  in  which,  after  much  deliberation,  and  with 
the  advice  of  several  distinguished  naturalists,  I  have  departed  from  the 
Rules  of  the  British  Association  ;  for  it  will  be  seen  that  Mitella  of  Oken, 
and  Raii/phidioua  of  Schumacher,  are  both  prior  to  Pollicipes  of  Leach ;  yet, 


294  GENUS — POLLICIPES. 

Valvm  ab\&  usque  ad  100  et  amplius:  later ibus  verticitti 
inferioris  multis;  lineis  incrementi  deorsum  ordinatis:  sub- 
rostrum  semper  adest :  pedunculus  squamiferus. 

Valves  from  18  to  above  1 00  in  number  :  latera  of  the 
lower  whorl  numerous,  with  their  lines  of  growth  directed 
downwards  :  subrostrum  always  present :  peduncle  squa- 
miferous. 

Hermaphrodite ;  filamentary  appendages  either  none, 
or  numerous  and  seated  on  the  prosoma  and  at  the  bases 
of  the  first  pair  of  cirri ;  labrum  bullate ;  trophi  various  ; 
olfactory  orifices  generally  highly  prominent;  caudal  ap- 
pendages uni-articulate  and  spinose,  or  multi-articulate. 

Attached  to  fixed,   or  less  commonly  to  floating  objects,  in  the  warmer 
temperate,  and  tropical  seas. 

It  has  been  remarked,  under  Scalpellum,  how  im- 
perfectly that  genus  is  separated  from  Pollicipes ;  and  we 
have  seen  under  Scalpellum  villosum  that  the  addition  of 
a  few  small  valves  to  the  lower  whorl,  would  convert  it 
into  a  Pollicipes,  most  closely  allied  to  P.  sertus  and 
spinosus.  It  has  also  been  shown,  that  the  six  recent 
species  of  Pollicipes  might  be  divided  into  three  genera, 
of  which  P.  cornucopia,  P.  elegans,  and  P.  polymerusy 
would  form  one  thoroughly  natural  genus,  as  natural  as 
Lepas  and  the  earlier  genera;  P.  mitella  would  form  a 
second  ;  and  P.  sertus  and  P.  spinosus  a  third ;  but  I  have 
acted  to  the  best  of  my  judgment  in  at  present  retaining 
the  six  species  together.  As  far  as  the  valves  of  the  capi- 
tulum  are  concerned,  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  separate 
P.  mitella  from  P.  sertus  and  spinosus. 

as  the  latter  name  has  been  universally  adopted  throughout  Europe  and  North 
America,  and  has  been  extensively  used  in  geological  works,  it  appears 
to  me  to  be  as  useless  as  hopeless  to  attempt  any  change.  It  may  be  ob- 
served that  the  genus  Pollicipes  was  originally  proposed  by  Sir  John  Hill 
('History  of  Animals,'  vol.  iii,  p.  170),  in  1752,  but  as  this  was  before  the 
discovery  of  the  binomial  system,  by  the  Rules  it  is  absolutely  excluded  as 
of  any  authority.  In  my  opinion,  under  all  these  circumstances,  it  would  be 
mere  pedantry  to  go  back  to  Oken's  'Lehrbuch  der  Naturgeschichte'  for  the 
name  Mitella, — a  work  little  known,  and  displaying  entire  ignorance  regard- 
ing the  Cirripedia. 


GENUS  — POLLICIPES.  295 

Description.  The  number  of  valves  in  the  capituluni 
has  in  this  genus  acquired  its  maximum.  The  number 
varies  considerably  in  the  same  species,  and  even  on 
opposite  sides  of  the  same  individual,  and  generally  in- 
creases with  age.  It  is  more  important,  that  the  number 
of  the  whorls  in  P.  cornucopia,  and  in  the  two  following 
closely-allied  forms,  also  increases  with  age.  In  P.  sertus 
and  P.  sjjinosus,  even  the  number  of  the  whorls  varies  in 
different  individuals,  independently  of  age.  The  valves  are 
arranged  alternately  with  those  above  and  below;  they 
are  generally  thick  and  strong,  making  the  capituluni 
somewhat  massive ;  in  some  species  they  are  subject  to 
much  disintegration ;  but  in  others,  the  apices  of  the 
several  valves,  especially  of  the  carina  and  rostrum,  are 
well  preserved,  and  project  freely :  they  are  covered  with 
membrane,  which,  differently  from  in  most  species  of  Scal- 
pellum,  either  does  not  bear  any  spines,  or  only  exceed- 
ingly minute  points.  In  all  the  species  there  is  a  sub- 
rostrum  and  sub-carina,  and  often  beneath  these  a  second 
sub-rostrum  and  sub-carina.  In  medium-sized  specimens 
there  are  at  least  20  valves  in  the  lowermost  whorl. 
The  carina  is  either  straight  or  curved,  but  never  rec- 
tangularly bent,  and  is  always  of  considerable  breadth. 
None  of  the  valves  are  added  to  at  their  upper  ends. 
The  scuta  have  a  deep  pit  for  the  adductor  muscle.  The 
valves  lie  either  some  little  way  apart,  or  more  commonly 
close  together.  In  P.  mitella  the  scuta  and  terga  are 
locked  together  by  a  fold,  and  the  valves  of  the  lower 
whorl  overlap  each  other  in  a  peculiar  manner,  resembling 
that  in  which  the  compartments  in  the  shells  of  Sessile 
Cirripedes  fold  over  each  other. 

The  Peduncle  is  of  considerable  length  in  some  of 
the  species,  and  rather  short  in  others  ;  it  is,  in  every 
case,  clothed  with  calcified  scales.  The  scales  in  the  first 
four  species  are  placed  alternately  and  symmetrically; 
they  are  formed  and  added  to  in  the  same  manner  as 
in  Scalpellum ;  they  differ  in  size  according  to  the  size 
of  the   individual,    and    consequently  the    lower    scales 


296  GENUS — POLLICIPES. 

on  the  peduncle,  formed  when  the  specimen  was  young, 
are  smaller  than  the  upper  scales ;  the  lower  scales 
are  separated  from  each  other  by  wide  interspaces  of 
membrane,  owing  to  the  continued  growth  of  the  pe- 
duncle by  the  formation  of  new  layers  of  membrane, 
and  the  disintegration  of  the  old  outer  layers.  Each 
scale  is  invested  by  tough  membrane  (or  has  been, 
for  it  is  often  abraded  off),  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
valves ;  each  is  furnished  with  one  or  more  tubuli, 
in  connection  with  the  underlying  corium.  In  P.  sertus 
and  P.  spinosus,  the  scales  are  small,  spindle-shaped, 
and  not  of  equal  sizes,  and  the  rows  are  distant  from 
each  other,  so  that  their  alternate  arrangement  is  not 
distinguishable;  in  these  two  species,  new  scales  are  formed 
round  the  summit  of  the  peduncle,  and  the  growth  of 
each  is  completed  whilst  remaining  in  the  uppermost 
row;  but,  besides  these  normal  scales,  such  as  exist  in  the 
other  species  of  Pollicipes  and  in  Scalpellum,  new  scales 
are  formed  in  the  lower  part  of  the  peduncle,  which 
are  generally  of  very  irregular  shapes,  are  often  larger 
than  the  upper  ones,  are  crowded  together,  and  some- 
times do  not  reach  the  outer  surface  of  the  membrane. 
This  formation  of  scales  in  the  lower  part  of  the  peduncle, 
independently  of  the  regular  rows  round  the  uppermost 
part,  is  perhaps  a  feeble  representation  of  the  calcareous 
cup  at  the  bottom  of  the  peduncle  in  the  genus  Lithotrya. 
The  prehensile  antennas  will  be  described  under  P.  cor- 
nucopia. 

Size. — Most  of  the  species  are  large:  and  P.  mitella 
is  the  most  massive  of  the  Pedunculated  Cirripecles. 

The  Mouth  is  not  placed  far  from  the  adductor  muscle. 
The  labriun  is  highly  bullate.  The  mandibles  have  either 
three  or  four  main  teeth  (PL  X,  fig.  1),  with  often  either 
one  or  two  smaller  teeth  inserted  between  the  first  and 
second.  The  maxillae  (PI.  X,  figs.  13, 14),  have  their  edges 
either  straight  and  square,  or  notched,  or  more  commonly 
with  two  or  three  prominences  bearing  tufts  of  finer  spines. 
The  outer  maxillae  (fig.  17)  generally  have  a  deep  notch 


GENUS — POLLICIPES.  297 

on  their  inner  edges,  but  this  is  not  invariable.  The  olfac- 
tory orifices  in  most  of  the  species  are  highly  prominent. 
Cirri. — The  first  pair  is  never  placed  far  distant  from 
the  second.  The  posterior  cirri  have  strong,  somewhat 
protuberant  segments ;  and  between  each  of  the  four  or 
five  pair  of  main  spines  (PL  X,  fig.  27),  there  is  a  rather 
large  tuft  of  straight,  fine,  short  bristles.  The  second  and 
third  pair  have  the  basal  segments,  either  of  the  anterior 
rami,  or  of  both  rami,  so  thickly  clothed  with  spines 
(fig.  25),  as  to  be  brush-like :  in  P.  mitella,  however,  the 
third  pair  is  like  the  three  posterior  pair  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  its  spines,  in  this  respect  resembling  the  sessile 
Chthamalinae.  The  caudal  appendages  are  either  uni- 
articulate  and  spinose,  or  multi-articulate :  it  is  remark- 
able that  there  should  be  this  difference  in  such  closely 
allied  species  as  P.  cornucopia  and  P.  poli/merus :  the 
short,  obtuse,  obscurely-articulated  caudal  appendage  of 
the  former  species  (fig.  22)  makes  an  excellent  passage 
from  the  uni-articulate  (fig.  19)  to  the  multi-articulate 
form,  as  in  P.  mitella. 

The  stomach,  in  those  species  which  I  opened,  is  desti- 
tute of  caeca ;  the  hepatic  glands  are  arranged  in  straight 
lines ;  the  rectum  is  unusually  short.  The  prosoma  is  well 
developed. 

In  P.  cornucopia,  P.  elegans,  and  P.  polymerus,  there 
are  numerous  filamentary  appendages  both  on  the  pro- 
soma, and  at  the  bases  of  the  first  pair  of  cirri:  these 
appendages  are  occupied  by  testes,  and  I  suspect  stand 
in  relation  to  the  length  of  the  peduncle  and  consequent 
great  development  of  the  ovaria.  In  order  to  give  space 
for  the  filamentary  appendages,  the  sack  (generally  rough- 
ened by  small  inwardly-pointing  papillae)  penetrates  more 
deeply  than  usual  into  the  upper  part  of  the  peduncle. 
There  are  small  ovigerous  fraena  in  P.  sertus,  P.  spinosus, 
and  P.  mitella ;  in  the  three  other  species,  the  fraenum  or 
fold  occupies  the  usual  position  on  each  side,  and  is  large ; 
but  in  one  specimen  carefully  examined  by  me,  I  was 
unable  to  see  any  glands ;  and  in  another  specimen,  the 


298  POLLICIPES    CORNUCOPIA. 

ovigerous  lamellae  were  not  attached  to  the  fraena ;  hence 
I  conclude  that  the  fraena  are  functionless  in  these  three 
species. 

Affinities. — T  have  already  remarked  on  the  close  rela- 
tionship between  this  genus  and  Scalpellum ;  there  is 
also  some  affinity  with  Lithotrya. 

Distribution. — All  over  the  world.  The  P.  cornucopia  ranges  from  Scot- 
land to  Teneriffe  :  the  P.  polymerus  is  found  in  opposite  hemispheres  in  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  extending  from  California  to  at  least  as  far  as  32°  south  of  the 
Equator. 

Geological  History. — Having  so  lately  given,  in  the 
'  Memoirs  of  the  Palaeontographical  Society/  a  full  ac- 
count of  all  the  fossil  species  known,  I  will  not  repeat 
here  the  conclusions  there  arrived  at.  I  will  only  state, 
that  species  of  Pollicipes  are  found  in  all  the  formations, 
extending  from  the  Lower  Oolite  to  the  Upper  Tertiary 
beds. 


1.  Pollicipes  cornucopia.   PI.  VII,  fig.  1. 

Pollicipes  cornucopia.    Leach.  Encyclop.  Brit.  Supp.,  vol.  iii, 

1824. 

—        Smythii,  var.  Leach.     Ibid. 

Lepas  pollicipes.     Gmelin.  Systema  Naturae,  1789. 

—     gallorum.     Spengler.      Skrivter    Naturhist.     Selskabet, 

Bd.  i,  Tab.  vi,  fig.  9,  1790. 

P.  capitulo,  valvarum  duobus  aut  pluribus  sub-rostro 
verticillis  instructo:  valvis  albis,  aut  ylaucis  :  _pedimculo, 
squamarum  densis  verticillis  symmetrice  dispositis. 

Capitulum  with  two  or  more  whorls  of  valves  under 
the  rostrum ;  valves  white  or  gray ;  scales  on  the  peduncle 
symmetrically  arranged  in  close  whorls. 

Maxillae  with  three  tufts  of  fine  bristles,  separated  by 
larger  spines :  segments  in  the  first  cirrus  less  than  half 
the  number  of  those  in  the  sixth  cirrus  :  caudal  appendages 
multi-articulate:  filamentary  appendages  attached  to  the 
prosoma. 


POLLICIPES    CORNUCOPIA.  299 

Coast  of  Portugal;  mouth  of  the  Tagus.  England,*  Ireland,  and  the 
Frith  of  Forth  in  Scotland.  Mediterranean  (according  to  Brugiere) : 
Teneriffe :  Mogador,  Africa. 

Capitulum,  obtusely  triangular,  massive :  valves  close 
together,  rather  thick,  with  their  exterior  surfaces  convex, 
naked,  except  in  the  lower  parts,  where  united  together 
by  tough,  greenish-brown  membrane,  destitute  of  spines. 
The  edges  of  the  orifice  are  widely  bordered  by  mem- 
brane, coloured  fine  crimson  red.  The  valves,  in  a  spe- 
cimen with  a  capitulum  above  three  quarters  of  an  inch 
long,  were  52  in  number;  in  a  specimen  one  fifth  of  an 
inch  long,  only  between  20  and  30.  Two  whorls  of 
valves  are  distinct  beneath  the  carina  and  rostrum.  In 
one  specimen  in  Mr.  Cuming's  collection,  with  a  capitulum 
1*4  of  an  inch  long,  there  were  three  whorls  beneath 
the  rostrum,  and  four  beneath  the  carina.  The  scuta, 
terga,  and  carina  are  much  larger  than  the  other  valves. 

Scuta,  oval,  the  basal  and  t ergo-lateral  margins  sweep- 
ing into  each  other,  and  the  apex  pointed ;  internally 
(PI.  VII,  fig.  ]  a)  the  pit  for  the  adductor  muscle  is  deep. 

Terga,  larger  than  the  scuta,  internally  (fig.  1  a)  slightly 
concave ;  carinal  margin  much  curved  and  protuberant ; 
basal  angle  blunt ;  scutal  margin  either  curved  with  the 
upper  part  straight,  or  formed  of  two  almost  distinct 
lines,  corresponding  with  the  tergal  margin  of  the  scutum, 
and  with  one  of  the  sides  of  the  upper  latus. 

Carina,  much  curved,  extending  far  up  between  the 
terga,  internally  deeply  concave,  widening  much  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom ;  basal  margin  highly  protuberant,  with 
a  central  portion  either  truncated  and  very  slightly  hol- 
lowed out,  or  bluntly  and  rectangularly  pointed,  with  the 
apex  itself  rounded. 

Rostrum,  not  one  third  of  the  length  of  the  carina, 
concave,  triangular,  with  the  basal   margin  slightly  pro- 

*  This  species  is  said  by  Montagu  ('  Test.  Brit.  Supplement ')  to  have 
been  found  attached  to  drift  timber  in  the  Frith  of  Forth,  and  to  the  bottom 
of  a  wrecked  vessel  towed  into  Dartmouth.  According  to  Mr.  W.  Thompson 
('Annals  of  Nat.  Hist.'  vol.  xiii,  p.  436),  it  has  been  found  attached  to  wood- 
work near  Dublin. 


300  POLLICIPES    CORNUCOPIA. 

tuberant.  Of  the  other  valves,  including  the  sub-carina 
and  sub-rostrum,  the  shape  of  their  inner  surfaces  is  sub- 
triangular,  with  the  basal  margin  convex ;  externally  the 
umbones  are  pointed,  and  slightly  curled  inwards,  so  as 
to  overlap  each  other  like  tiles  :  the  smaller  valves,  how- 
ever, of  the  lower  whorls  (fig.  1  a)  are  more  or  less  trans- 
versely elongated,  so  as  to  become  almost  elliptic  instead 
of  triangular.  Of  the  latera,  the  upper  pair,  which  cor- 
responds to  the  interspace  between  the  scuta  and  terga,  is 
the  largest,  but  barely  exceeds  in  size  the  pair  answering 
to  the  carina!  latera  in  Scalpellum,  which  lie  between 
the  terga  and  carina :  the  next  largest  pair  is  the  rostral, 
or  that  between  the  scuta  and  rostrum.  Some,  however, 
of  the  lower  latera  are  of  nearly  equal  size. 

Peduncle,  narrower,  but  generally  longer  than  the 
capitulum ;  upper  part  encased  with  small  calcareous  scales, 
with  their  apices  curved  inwards,  and  overlapping  each 
other.  The  inner  surface  of  each  scale  is  triangular,  with 
the  basal  margin  protuberant.  The  scales  continue  to 
grow  or  be  added  to,  only  in  about  the  ten  upper  whorls, 
which  form  but  a  small  part  of  the  whole  peduncle ;  in 
the  lower  part,  the  scales  become  further  and  further 
separated  from  each  other.  The  surface  of  attachment, 
in  full-grown  specimens,  is  broad ;  but  in  two  very  young 
specimens,  which  I  removed  with  great  care  after  the 
action  of  potash,  I  found  the  peduncle  ending  in  a  filiform 
prolongation,  such  as  often  occurs  in  Scalpelhwi  vulgar  e 
and  in  Lepas  fascicularis.  At  the  extremity  of  the  pointed 
peduncle,  there  were  seated  the  larval  prehensile  antenna^ 
of  which  the  following  measurements  are  given  to  show 
how  minute  they  are. 

Inch. 
Length,  from  apex  of  disc,  to  the  further  edge  of  the  basal  articulation     boos 
Breadth  of  basal  segment,  in  broadest  part         ....     ^m 
Hooi'-like  disc,  length  of  .......      so%> 

Ultimate  segment,  entire  length  of m^ 

breadth,  in  broadest  part     ....     5oik> 


j>  » 


The  disc  resembles  a  broad,  rounded  hoof,  very  little 
longer  than  broad,   and   narrowed  in  at  the  heel;  the 


POLLICIPES    CORiNUCOPlA.  301 

apex  is  not  at  all  pointed,  and  bears  some  minute  and 
thin  spines.  There  is  one  large  spine  on  the  under  side 
of  the  disc ;  and  another  on  the  basal  segment,  on  the 
outside,  in  the  usual  position.  The  ultimate  segment  is 
long  and  thin;  it  has  a  notch  on  the  inner  side  (the 
segment  supposed  to  be  stretched  forward),  bearing  two 
or  three  long  flexuous  spines ;  and  there  are  three  or  four 
other  spines  on  the  summit :  altogether  there  is  a  close 
resemblance  with  the  antennas  in  Scalpellum,  excepting 
that  the  hoof-like  disc  is  not  here  pointed. 

Colours. — Valves  internally  tinted,  in  parts,  grey; 
peduncle,  brown  ;  corium  of  sack,  purplish-brown,  of  pe- 
duncle, rich  coppery  brown ;  cirri,  banded  dorsally,  and 
with  the  front  surfaces  of  the  segments,  purplish-brown. 
Edge  of  the  orifice  of  sack,  fine  crimson  red.  The  speci- 
men here  described  had  been  dried  for  a  few  weeks,  and 
was  then  moistened. 

Dimensions. — The  largest  specimen  which  I  have  seen, 
in  Mr.  Cuming's  collection,  had  a  capitulum  1  and  T\ ths 
of  an  inch  long ;  a  fine  specimen,  from  TenerhTe,  was  t% ths 
in  length.  In  a  specimen  with  a  capitulum  Ath  of  an  inch 
long,  and  about  the  same  in  breadth,  there  were  eighteen 
valves ;  so  that,  besides  the  principal  valves,  five  pair  of 
latera,  the  sub-carina,  and  sub-rostrum,  were  already  de- 
veloped, and  on  the  upper  part  of  the  peduncle,  there 
were  many  calcareous  scales. 

Filamentary  dpjiendages. — The  prosoma  is  well-de- 
veloped, with  thirteen  or  fourteen  pair  of  short,  blunt 
filaments,  placed  close  together  in  two  longitudinal  rows ; 
those  nearest  the  thorax  are  the  longest;  outside  this 
double  row,  on  each  side,  there  is  a  row  of  papillae,  indi- 
cating a  tendency  to  the  formation  of  two  other  rows  of 
filaments.  There  is  a  pair  of  longer  filaments,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  mouth,  pointing  upwards,  and  thinly  clothed 
with  long  spines ;  at  the  bases  of  the  first  pair  of  cirri  there 
is  a  second  pair  of  filaments,  shorter  and  bearing  a  few 
minute  spines.  The  bottom  of  the  sack  is  studded  with 
small  rounded  papillae,  with  roughened  summits. 


302  POLLICIPES    CORNUCOPIA. 

Mouth,  not  placed  very  far  from  the  adductor  muscle. 

Labrum,  highly  bullate,  equalling,  in  its  longitudinal 
diameter,  the  rest  of  the  mouth ;  upper  part  square,  not 
overhanging  the  lower  part ;  there  are  some  small  teeth 
on  the  crest. 

Palpi,  oval,  outer  and  inner  margins  nearly  alike, 
thickly  clothed  with  spines. 

Mandibles,  with  three  very  strong,  yellow  teeth ;  inferior 
point  broad,  coarsely  pectinated.  In  one  specimen,  on 
one  side,  the  third  tooth  was  represented  by  two  smaller 
teeth. 

The  Maxilla  bear  three  conspicuous  tufts  of  fine 
bristles,  separated  by  larger  spines  ;  the  first  tuft  is  placed 
close  to  the  two,  upper,  large,  but  unequally-sized  spines; 
the  second  tuft  is  placed  in  the  middle,  and  the  third  at 
the  inferior  angle.  The  two  latter  tufts  stand  on  pro- 
minences ;  between  the  two  upper  tufts  there  are  three 
pair,  and  between  the  two  lower  tufts  four  or  more  pair 
of  rather  strong  spines :  (see  the  figure,  13,  PL  X,  in  the 
allied  P.  poly  merits .) 

Outer  Maxilla,  with  the  inner  edge  divided  in  the 
middle  by  a  conspicuous  notch,  and  with  the  bristles 
above  and  below  short,  making  two  equal  combs.  On 
the  exterior  surface,  the  bristles  are  longer  and  more 
spread  out.  Olfactory  orifices  prominent,  protected  by 
a  punctured  swelling  between  the  bases  of  the  first  pair 
of  cirri. 

Cirri,  short  and  rather  thick ;  the  first  pair  is  not  far 
removed  from  the  second.  The  segments  of  the  three 
posterior  pair  are  somewhat  protuberant,  bearing  six  pair 
of  short,  strong  spines,  graduated  in  length,  between 
which  there  is  a  very  thick,  longitudinal  brush  of  short, 
fine,  straight  bristles,  of  which  the  lower  ones  are  the 
longest ;  some  thick,  minute  spines  arise  from  the  upper 
lateral  edges  of  the  segments.  The  spines  in  the  dorsal 
tufts  are  short,  much  crowded,  and  of  nearly  equal 
length;  see  figure,  27,  PL  X,  in  the  allied  P. polymerus. 
In  a  specimen  in  which  the  sixth  cirrus  had  seventeen 


P0LLIC1PES    CORNUCOPIA.  303 

segments,  the  first  cirrus  had,  in  the  shorter  ramus,  eight 
segments,  of  which  the  lower  four  were  thick  and  pro- 
tuberant, with  the  spines  doubly  serrated.  In  this  same 
specimen,  the  anterior  ramus  of  the  second  cirrus  had 
twelve  segments,  of  which  the  live  basal  ones  were  highly 
protuberant,  and  thickly  clothed  with  non-serrated  spines. 
In  the  third  cirrus  the  basal  segments  of  the  anterior 
ramus  are  highly  protuberant.  The  basal  segments  in 
the  posterior  rami  of  both  these  cirri,  are  slightly  pro- 
tuberant, but  otherwise  resemble  the  segments  in  the 
three  posterior  pair. 

The  Caudal  Appendages  (PI.  X,  fig.  22),  in  full-grown 
specimens,  just  exceed  in  length  the  lower  segments  of 
the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus  ;  they  are  nearly  cylindrical, 
bluntly  pointed,  with  five  oblique  imperfect  articulations  ; 
the  lower  or  basal  articulations  cannot  be  traced  all  round, 
being  distinct  only  on  the  ventral  surface.  There  is  a 
row  of  short  spines  round  the  upper  edge  of  each  segment, 
with  a  little,  short  tuft  on  the  point  of  the  terminal 
segment.  In  a  rather  young  specimen,  however,  with 
its  capitulum  one  fifth  of  an  inch  long,  each  appendage 
certainly  consisted  of  a  single  segment,  with  spines  only 
on  the  summit. 

Penis  purple,  with  excessively  short  and  fine  spines  in 
tufts,  chiefly  near  the  extremity.  In  a  specimen  with  a 
capitulum  only  one  fifth  of  an  inch  long,  the  penis  con- 
sisted of  a  mere  pointed  papilla,  not  so  long  as  the  caudal 
appendage,  and  therefore  equalling  in  length  only  the 
lower  segment  of  the  pedicel  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Ovigerous  frcena. — I  could  see  none,  though  there  were 
two  large  lamellae  in  the  sack.  The  ova  were  flesh- 
coloured,  but  they  had  been  dried  and  then  placed  in 
spirits.  The  ova  were  wonderfully  numerous,  oval,  much 
elongated,  and  ^th  of  an  inch  in  length. 


304  POIiLICIPES    ELEGANS. 


2.    POLLICIPES    ELEGANS. 

Pollicipes  elegans.     Lesson.    Voyage  de  la   Coquille,   torn,   ii, 

p.  441,  1830,  et  Must.  Zool,  PL  xxxix, 
1831. 
—        rubeu.     G.  B.  Sowerby.  Zoolog.  Proc,  1833,  p.  74. 

P.  capitulo,  valvarum  duobus  aut  pluribus  sub-rostro 
verticillis  instructo :  valvis  et  pedunculi  squamis  rufo- 
aurantiacis :  squamarum  verticillis  densis  symmetrice  dis- 
positis. 

Capitulum  with  two  or  more  whorls  of  valves  under  the 
rostrum :  valves  and  scales  of  peduncle  reddish-orange ; 
the  latter  symmetrically  arranged  in  close  whorls. 

Maxillae  with  three  tufts  of  fine  bristles,  separated  by 
larger  spines ;  segments  in  the  first  cirrus  more  than  half 
the  number  of  those  in  the  sixth  cirrus ;  caudal  appen- 
dages multi-articulate;  filamentary  appendages  attached 
to  the  prosoma. 

Coast  of  Peru,  Payta,  attached  to  wooden  posts,  according  to  Lesson  : 
Lobos  Island,  Peru,  Mus.  Cuming :  West  Coast  of  Mexico,  Tekuantepec,  on 
an  exposed  rock,  according  to  Hinds. 

The  resemblance  of  this  species  is  so  close  to  P.  cornu- 
copia, that  it  is  quite  useless  to  do  more  than  point  out 
the  few  points  of  difference.  Valves  of  the  capitulum 
and  scales  of  the  peduncle,  coloured  (after  having  been 
in  spirits,)  reddish-orange.  In  a  specimen  in  which  the 
capitulum  was  1*3  of  an  inch  in  length,  there  were  three 
whorls  of  valves  below  the  carina ;  in  this  large  specimen 
altogether  there  were  about  eighty  valves ;  in  medium- 
sized  specimens,  the  number  is  about  the  same  as  in 
P.  cornucopia.  The  upper  latus,  (viewed  internally,)  has 
an  area  about  twice  as  large  as  that  latus,  which  cor- 
responds to  the  interspace  between  the  carina  and  terga; 
whereas  in  P.  cornucopia  the  upper  latus  is  only  slightly 
larger  than  this  same  valve.     The  apex  of  the  basal  in- 


POLLICIPES    ELEGANS.  305 

ternal  margin  of  the  carina  is  here  rounded,  instead  of 
being  square,  as  is  generally  the  case  with  P.  cornu- 
copia. The  strong  membranous  margin  of  the  orifice  of 
the  sack,  in  its  upper  part,  is  almost  one  third  as  wide  as 
the  widest  part  of  the  terga,  whereas  in  P.  cornucopia  it 
is  only  one  fourth  of  this  same  width.  The  peduncle 
apparently  is  rather  longer,  compared  with  P.  cornucopia, 
and  the  calcareous  scales  on  it  perhaps  a  little  larger 
in  proportion. 

In  a  very  young  specimen,  with  the  capitulum  barely 
exceeding  ^th  of  an  inch  in  length,  T  could  distinguish 
the  sub-rostrum,  sub-carina,  the  upper,  and  some  of  the 
lower  latera. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — These,  in  a  medium-sized 
specimen,  are  arranged  on  the  prosoma  in  four  longi- 
tudinal approximate  rows,  there  being  twelve  in  each 
row ;  those  in  the  two  outer  rows  are  only  half  the  length 
of  those  in  the  two  inner  rows ;  those  nearest  the  thorax 
are  the  longest ;  there  are  some  papillae  outside  the  outer 
rows.  In  a  very  large  specimen  with  its  capitulum  13  in 
length,  these  filaments  were  very  much  more  numerous, 
and  some  were  placed  on  the  first  segment  of  the  thorax, 
and  at  the  bases  of  several  of  the  posterior  cirri.  Some 
of  the  filaments  are  bifid,  trificl,  and  even  branched.  In  all 
the  specimens,  at  the  bases  of  the  first  pair  of  cirri,  there 
are,  on  each  side,  a  pair  of  filaments,  (one  below  the 
other,)  pointing  upwards,  less  than  half  as  long  as  those 
on  the  prosoma  :  also  on  each  side  of  the  mouth,  there  is  a 
longer  and  thicker  filament,  pointing  upwards,  with  a 
few  very  minute  scattered  spines  on  it ;  the  apices  of  these 
three  pair  of  filaments,  as  w7ell  as  of  some  of  the  others, 
are  roughened  with  very  minute  pectinated  scales.  All 
these  filaments  were  gorged  with  the  branching  testes. 

Mouth. — The  parts  are  closely  similar  to  those  in  P.  cor- 
nucopia; in  the  mandibles,  the  interspace  between  the 
third  tooth  and  the  inferior  angle,  is  slightly  pectinated : 
in  the  maxillae,  there  are  six  or  eight  pairs  of  spines 
between  the  twro  upper  tufts  of  fine  spines. 

20 


306  POLLICIPES    ELEGANS. 

Cirri. — These  are  in  most  respects  similar,  to  those  of 
P.  cornucopia.  In  a  specimen  in  which  the  sixth  cirrus 
had  eighteen  segments,  the  shorter  ramus  of  the  first 
pair  had  ten  segments,  of  which  the  five  lower  seg- 
ments were  thick  and  clothed  with  doubly  serrated  spines. 
In  the  second  cirrus  the  anterior  ramus  had  fifteen  seg- 
ments, of  which  the  four  basal  ones  were  highly  protu- 
berant, and  thickly  clothed  with  spines.  These  spines, 
and  some  on  the  third  cirrus,  and  a  few  on  the  first  cirrus, 
have  peculiar  bent  teeth,  presently  to  be  described  under 
P.polymerus.  These  singularly  toothed  spines  are  absent 
in  P.  cornucopia.  From  the  above  numbers,  we  see  that 
the  first  and  second  pairs  of  cirri  have  more  segments  in 
proportion  to  the  sixth  pair,  than  in  P.  cornucopia;  and  in 
the  second  pair,  a  fewer  proportional  number  of  the  basal 
segments  are  protuberant  and  thickly  clothed  with  spines. 

Caudal  Appendages,  shorter  than  the  lower  segments  of 
the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus,  with  only  four  articulations; 
rather  constricted  near  the  base. 

The  Ovigerous  Frcena  consist  of  very  long  and  pro- 
minent folds,  thinning  out  to  nothing  towards  the  bases  of 
the  scuta,  but  not  furnished,  as  far  as  I  could  see,  with 
glands,  and  therefore  not  normally  functional. 

Diagnosis  toith  P.  cornucopia. — The  reddish-orange 
colour  of  the  valves  alone  suffices.  There  is  a  very  slight 
difference,  in  the  larger  proportional  size  of  the  upper 
latera,  and  in  the  outline  of  the  basal  margin  of  the 
carina.  In  the  maxillae  there  is,  in  P.  elegans,  a  greater 
width  between  the  two  upper  tufts  of  fine  spines.  In  the 
cirri,  the  segments  in  the  first  pair,  are  more  than  half  as 
many  as  those  in  the  sixth  pair ;  in  the  anterior  ramus  of 
the  second  pair,  only  tMIis  of  the  segments  are  protuberant 
and  brush-like,  whereas  in  P.  cornucopia  -ftths  are  in  this 
condition. 


POLLICIPES    POLYMERUS.  307 


3.    POLLICIPES  POLYMERUS.     PI.  VII,  fig.  2. 

Pollicipes  polymektjs.(!)     G.  B.  Sowerby.  Proc.  Zool.  Soc,  1833, 

p.  74. 
—        Mortoni  (!)     Conrad.  Journal  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phila- 
delphia,  vol.   vii,    p.   261,   PI.  xx, 
fig.  12,  1837. 

P.  capitulo,  valvarum  duobus,  tribus,  aut pluribus  sub- 
rostro  verticillis  instructs :  valvis  sub-fuscis :  lateribus  a 
supremo  ad  infimum  gradatim  quoad  magnitudinem  positis : 
carina  margine  basalt  (introrsunt  spectanti)  ad  medium 
ewcavato:  pedunculi  sauamarum  verticillis  densis,  sym- 
metrice  dispositis. 

Capitulum  with  two,  three,  or  more  whorls  of  valves 
under  the  rostrum :  valves  brownish :  latera  regularly 
graduated  in  size  from  the  uppermost  to  the  lowest : 
carina  with  the  basal  margin,  (viewed  internally,)  hollowed 
out  in  the  middle  :  scales  of  the  peduncle  symmetrically 
arranged  in  close  whorls. 

Maxillae  with  three  tufts  of  fine  bristles,  separated  by 
larger  spines;  caudal  appendages  uniarticulate;  filamentary 
appendages  attached  to  the  prosoma. 

Upper  California,  St.  Diego  and  Barbara,  32°  to  35°  N.,  according  to 
Conrad ;  Mus.  Cuming :  Low  Archipelago,  Pacific  Ocean ;  Mus.  Coll.  of 
Surgeons :  Southern  Pacific  Ocean,  collected  during  the  Antarctic  Expedi- 
tion, Mus.  Brit. 

Capitulum,  but  little  compressed,  broad,  with  the  scuta 
and  terga  placed  in  a  more  oblique  direction,  with  respect 
to  the  peduncle,  than  is  usual,  so  that  the  line  of  orifice 
forms  an  unusually  small  angle  with  the  basal  margin 
of  the  capitulum.  The  capitulum  is  composed  of  several 
whorls  of  valves,  which  gradually  decrease  in  size  from 
above  downwards.  In  a  medium-sized  specimen  there 
were  four  whorls  under  the  rostrum ;  in  the  lowest  of  these 
whorls,  there  were  between  eighty  and  ninety  valves,  and 
in  the  whole  capitulum  from  one  hundred  and  seventy,  to 
one  hundred  and  eighty.     The  valves  in  the  lower  whorls 


308  POLLICIPES    POLYMEliUS. 

are  not  of  equal  sizes.  Viewed  externally,  the  valves 
seem  to  touch  and  overlap  each  other ;  viewed  internally 
(PL  VII,  fig.  2a)  they  are  found  to  be  just  separated  from 
each  other  by  transparent  membrane ;  none  of  the  valves 
are  articulated  together.  The  outer  surfaces  of  nearly 
all  the  valves,  except  in  the  two  last  formed  whorls,  are 
much  disintegrated,  and  seem  to  be  composed  of  alternate 
white  and  brown  layers  of  shell.  The  membrane  con- 
necting the  valves,  as  well  as  that  of  the  peduncle,  (in 
specimens  long  kept  in  spirits,)  is  brown ;  but  in  some 
dried  specimens,  there  are  indications  of  its  having  been 
coloured  crimson  (as  in  P.  cornucopia),  round  the  orifice 
and  between  the  valves. 

Scuta,  irregularly  oval,  convex,  narrow  at  the  upper 
end ;  basal  margin  may  be  almost  said  to  be  formed  of 
three  short,  unequal  margins,  corresponding  with  the 
rostrum,  the  rostral  and  the  adjoining  latus.  The  edge 
corresponding  with  the  latter,  is  the  best  marked,  and  is 
generally  slightly  hollowed  out,  as  if  a  piece  had  been 
broken  off'.  The  tergo-lateral  margin  is  curved  and  pro- 
tuberant. The  umbo  projects  a  little  over  the  scutal 
margin  of  the  terga. 

Terga,  projecting  beyond  the  other  valves  to  an  un- 
usually small  degree,  broadly  oval ;  basal  angle  bluntly 
pointed,  apex  rounded,  blunt ;  scutal  margin,  hollowed 
out  to  receive  the  upper  part  of  the  tergal  margin  of  the 
scuta ;  carinal  margin  curved  and  protuberant ;  occludent 
margin  consists  of  two  short  sides  at  right  angles  to  each 
other.  The  whole  valve  in  length  and  area  is  about  equal 
to  the  scuta ;  internally,  somewhat  concave. 

Carina,  triangular,  rather  narrow,  internally  deeply 
concave,  very  slightly  curled  inwards ;  basal  margin  pro- 
tuberant, with  a  large  central  portion  considerably 
hollowed  out. 

Rostrum,  triangular,  of  nearly  the  same  shape  as  the 
carina,  but  only  one  third  of  its  length,  internally  very 
slightly  concave,  and  with  the  basal  margin  various,  being 
either  truncated  or  angularly  prominent  in  the  middle. 


POLLICIPES    POLYMERUS.  309 

Later  a, — The  upper  pair  (corresponding  to  the  interval 
between  the  scuta  and  terga)  is  only  a  trifle  larger  than  the 
latera  immediately  beneath ;  and  these  only  a  little  larger 
than  those  lower  down.  In  the  lowest  whorl,  the  valves 
are  very  minute,  though  still  about  twice  as  large  as  the 
scales  on  the  peduncle,  and  of  a  different  shape  from  them. 
The  upper  latera  (viewed  internally)  are  almost  diamond- 
shaped,  owing  to  the  prominence  of  the  basal  margin,  bnt 
this  varies  considerably  in  decree.  The  latera  in  the 
next  whorl  are  triangular,  with  the  basal  margins  pro- 
tuberant and  arched,  in  a  less  and  less  degree  in  the  lower 
whorls,  until  in  the  lowest,  the  valves  are  elongated  trans- 
versely. 

Microscopical  Structure. — A  valve  placed  in  acid  leaves 
a  thick  opaque  mass,  formed  of  three  different  kinds  of 
tissue,  one  having  a  finely  shaded  appearance ;  a  second 
with  a  largely  hexagonal  reticulated  structure,  and  the 
third  thin,  transparent,  and  marked  with  arborescent 
lines,  which  I  imagine  to  be  tubes,  as  will  be  hereafter 
seen  in  Lithotrya.  Near  the  exterior  surface,  there  are 
many  tubuli.  It  appears  to  me  probable  that  the  strong 
tendency  which  the  valves  in  this  species  have  to  dis- 
integrate, is  connected  with  the  unusual  quantity  of  ani- 
malized  tissue  contained  by  them.  Externally  the  valves 
are  covered  by  a  strong  membrane,  either  white  or  yellow, 
or  white  streaked  with  yellow,  and  marked  by  lines  of 
growth,  and  by  longitudinal,  sinuous,  little  ridges. 

Peduncle,  in  the  upper  part,  of  rather  less  diameter 
than  the  capitulum;  twice  or  thrice  as  long  as  it;  tapering 
a  little  downwards ;  surface  of  attachment  wide  and  flat. 
Calcareous  scales,  minute,  symmetrically  and  closely 
packed  together :  each  scale  is  much  flattened,  and  its 
shape,  including  the  imbedded  portion,  is  that  of  a  spear 
with  its  point  broken  off.  The  basal  end  of  each  scale 
is  conically  hollow,  and  from  the  layers  of  growth  con- 
forming to  this  hollow,  there  is  a  false  appearance  of  an 
open  tube  running  through  the  scale. 

attachment. — The  surface  of  attachment  is  wide  :  the 


310  POLLICIPES    POLYMEPvUS. 

two  cement- ducts,  after  running  down  the  sides  of  the 
peduncle  in  a  sinuous  course,  within  the  longitudinal 
muscles  and  close  outside  the  ovarian  tubes,  pass  through 
the  corium,  and  then  separately  form  the  most  abrupt 
loops  or  folds.  These  are  represented  in  PL  IX,  fig.  2, 
in  which  a  space  about  TVth  of  an  inch  square  is  given, 
as  seen  from  the  outside.  At  each  of  the  bends,  an 
aperture  has  been  formed  through  the  membrane  of  the 
peduncle,  and  cement  poured  forth.  The  manner  in 
which  the  discs  of  cement  (b)  come  out  of  the  two  ducts 
(a  a),  and  reach  the  external  surface,  is  shown  in  the 
section,  figure  2  d .  The  two  tubes  are  firmly  attached  to 
the  older  layers  of  membrane,  and  are  covered  by  the  last- 
formed  layers.  In  a  young  specimen,  the  cement-ducts 
were  a  little  above  ^ths  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  which 
had  increased,  in  a  medium-sized  specimen,  to  ^.  The 
cement-glands  are  retort-shaped,  seated  near  each  other, 
high  up  in  the  peduncle. 

Size. — The  largest  specimen  which  I  have  seen,  was 
three  inches  in  length  including  the  peduncle  ;  the  capi- 
tulum  was  T%ths  of  an  inch  long,  and  one  in  width. 

Young  Specimen. — 1  examined  one  with  a  capitulum 
Troths  of  an  inch  long,  measured  from  the  lowest  whorl 
to  the  tips  of  the  terga ;  the  width  was  only  Tilths  of 
an  inch ;  in  old  specimens  the  width  of  the  capitulum  is 
greater  than  the  length.  The  length  of  one  of  the  scuta 
was  tAo  oths  of  an  inch,  therefore,  greater  than  the  width 
of  the  entire  capitulum,  which  is  not  the  case  with  mature 
specimens.  Besides  the  scuta  and  terga,  the  carina  and 
rostrum,  and  three  pair  of  large  latera,  there  was  a  lower 
whorl  formed  of  ten  or  twelve  valves,  giving  altogether  to 
the  capitulum  of  this  very  small  specimen,  either  twenty- 
two  or  twenty-four  valves. 

Shape  of  Body,  Sack,  Colours,  <^e.-^From  the  posi- 
tion of  the  orifice  of  the  capitulum,  the  animal's  body  is 
suspended  to  the  scuta  in  a  more  transverse  direction 
than  is  usual.  The  prosoma  is  well-developed,  and  is 
distinctly  separated  from  the  three  posterior  thoracic  seg- 


POLLICIPES    POLYMERUS.  311 

ments,  by  a  band  of  thin  membrane.  The  tunic  of  the 
basal  part  of  the  sack,  where  it  enters  the  peduncle  in  a 
blunt  point,  is  thickened  and  covered  with  roughened 
rounded  papillae.  The  corium  of  the  sack  under  the 
valves,  is  coloured  (after  spirits)  so  dark  a  brown  as  to 
be  nearly  black ;  the  cirri  and  tropin  are  similar,  but 
with  a  tinge  of  greenish-purple. 

Filamentary  Appendages. — Of  these  there  were,  on  the 
prosoma  of  one  specimen,  twelve  pairs,  and  in  another 
specimen  fourteen  pairs,  seated  in  two  approximate  rows  ; 
the  middle  filaments  are  the  longest,  equalling  about  half 
the  diameter  of  the  thorax :  each  is  flattened,  and  tapers 
but  little  towards  its  summit,  which  is  roughened  with 
microscopical  crests  serrated  on  both  sides  ;  on  the  summit, 
also,  there  are  a  few  bristles  and  some  very  short,  thick, 
minute  spines.  These  appendages  are  directed  rather 
towards  each  other,  and  towards  the  thorax.  1  do  not 
doubt  that  their  numbers  vary  according  to  the  size  of 
the  specimen.  I  believe  that  they  are  occupied  by  testes. 
Outside  these  filaments,  on  each  side  of  the  prosoma,  there 
are  two  very  irregular  rows  of  papillae,  intermediate  in 
length  between  the  filaments  and  the  rounded  swellings 
at  the  bottom  of  the  sack.  Beneath  the  basal  articulation 
of  the  first  cirrus,  there  is  on  each  side,  a  short  appendage, 
with  a  few  bristles  on  its  summit.  Lastly,  on  each  side  of 
the  middle  of  the  mouth,  on  the  prosoma,  there  is  a  longer 
appendage,  dark-coloured,  furnished  with  a  few  scattered 
bristles  on  its  sides  and  apex,  and  directed  upwards  and 
a  little  towards  the  adductor  scutorum  muscle. 

Mouth. — Labrum  highly  bullate,  but  with  the  upper- 
most part  not  more  bullate  than  the  lower  part,  and  there- 
fore not  overhanging  it ;  basal  margin  much  produced ; 
crest  with  some  small  blunt  teeth  and  some  bristles. 
The  inner  fold  of  the  labrum  is  much  thickened,  yellow, 
punctured,  and  with  a  tuft  of  fine  bristles  on  each  side. 

Palpi,  approaching  each  other  but  not  touching,  club- 
shaped,  or  with  broad  and  square  extremities,  thickly 
fringed  with  serrated  bristles. 


312  POLLICIPES    POLYMERUS. 

Mandibles  with  three  unusually  strong  teeth,  slightly 
graduated  in  size,  with  the  inferior  angle  very  coarsely 
pectinated ;  the  lower  edges  of  the  main  teeth  are  rough- 
ened. 

Maxillce,  (PL  X.  fig.  13).  Spinose  edge  about  half  the 
length  of  the  mandibles ;  the  two  upper  spines  are  un- 
usually strong ;  close  under,  and  almost  hidden  by  them, 
there  is  a  tuft  of  fine  spines ;  in  the  middle  there  is  a 
second  similar  tuft  mounted  on  a  prominence;  and  at 
the  inferior  angle  there  is  a  third  tuft,  also  mounted  on  a 
rather  wider  prominence,  not  quite  accurately  figured. 
In  the  interspaces  between  these  tufts  there  are  three  or 
four  pairs  of  spines  of  the  usual  appearance  and  projecting 
just  beyond  the  fine  tufts ;  the  upper  of  the  two  interspaces 
is  rather  narrower,  but  rather  deeper,  than  the  lower  in- 
terspace. Apodeme  very  long,  irregularly  shaped,  like 
an  S,  with  a  remarkable  elbow  near  its  attachment ;  apex 
slightly  enlarged,  thin  and  rounded. 

Outer  Maxilla. — On  the  inner  margin  there  is  a  deep 
and  conspicuous  notch,  above  and  beneath  which,  there  is 
a  compact  row  of  serrated  bristles ;  exteriorly  the  bristles 
are  rather  longer. 

Olfactory  Orifices  very  prominent,  pointing  obliquely 
towards  each  other. 

Cirri. — Posterior  cirri  moderately  long,  much  curled, 
with  the  segments  (PI.  X,  fig.  27)  flattened  and  wide;  the 
anterior  surface  hemispherically  protuberant,  supporting 
six  pairs  of  spines,  of  which  the  lower  ones  approach  each 
other ;  between  these  spines  there  is  a  large  tuft  of  very 
fine  spines,  of  which  the  central  ones  are  the  longest ;  there 
is  an  upper  lateral  group  of  very  short  strong  spines;  dorsal 
tufts  composed  of  short,  fine  numerous  spines.  First 
pair  seated  close  to  the  second  pair,  short,  having  in  both 
rami  eight  segments,  whereas  in  the  same  individual  the 
second  pair,  which  is  nearly  twice  as  long,  had  thirteen, 
and  the  sixth  pair  eighteen  segments.  Rami  of  the  first 
pair  nearly  equal  in  length,  with  their  segments,  excepting 
the  two  upper  ones,  thickly  paved  with  bristles,  in  the 


POLLICIPES    POLYMERUS.  313 

midst  of  which  a  tuft  of  fine  spines,  as  in  the  posterior 
cirri,  may  be  distinguished;  the  dorsal  tufts  encircle  the 
whole  of  each  segment ;  the  spine-bearing  anterior  surfaces 
are  protuberant  chiefly  in  the  upper  part,  so  that  they  are 
oblique.  The  posterior  (?)  ramus  has  its  segments  much 
wider  than  those  on  the  other  ramus ;  and  amongst  the 
common  spines,  in  the  third  and  fourth  segments,  (counting 
from  the  bottom,)  there  are  some  very  strong  spines 
with  their  upper  ends  coarsely  and  doubly  pectinated, 
each  tooth  being  upwardly  bent  into  a  rectangular  elbow. 
In  the  fifth  segment,  some  of  the  spines  are  doubly 
pectinated  with  simple  teeth ;  and  most  of  the  spines  are 
doubly  serrated.  The  Second  (PL  X,  fig,  25)  and  Third 
cirri  have  the  five  basal  segments  (-rVths  of  the  whole 
number  in  the  second  cirrus,  and  Tiths  in  the  third  cirrus) 
of  their  anterior  rami,  extremely  broad,  protuberant,  and 
paved  with  serrated  bristles,  amongst  which,  (except  on 
the  actual  lowest  segment,)  there  are  some  simply  pecti- 
nated spines,  and  others  with  their  teeth  elbowed,  exactly 
as  in  the  first  cirrus.  The  basal  segments  of  the  posterior 
rami  of  the  second  and  third  cirri,  differ  from  the  three 
posterior  cirri  only  in  the  spines  being  slightly  more 
numerous  ;  but  none  of  them  are  pectinated. 

Pedicels,  rather  short ;  the  upper  segment  resembles,  in 
the  arrangement  of  its  spines,  the  segments  of  the  pos- 
terior cirri ;  the  lower  segment  is  longer  than  the  upper, 
and  has  two  tufts  of  fine  spines,  between  the  two  rows 
of  long  spines.  In  the  second  and  third  cirri,  these  two 
intermediate  tufts  on  the  lower  segment  of  the  pedicel, 
are  not  so  distinctly  separated  from  each  other. 

Caudal  Appendages,  very  small,  uniarticulate,  blunt 
and  rounded ;  tips  bearing  a  few,  very  short,  thick  spines. 

Alimentary  Canal. — (Esophagus,  somewhat  curved  at 
the  lower  end,  where  it  enters  the  stomach,  which  has  no 
caeca ;  rectum,  unusually  short,  extending  from  the  anus 
only  to  the  base  of  the  fifth  pair  of  cirri.  Within  the 
stomach,  from  top  to  bottom,  there  were  thousands  of 
a  bivalve  entomostracous  crustacean. 


314  POLLICIPES    POLYMERUS. 

Generative  System. — Both  ovaria  and  testes  are  largely 
developed ;  the  former  fill  the  long  peduncle ;  the  testes 
enter  both  the  pedicels  of  the  cirri,  and  the  filamentary 
appendages  on  the  prosoma;  vesiculse  seminales  very  large, 
reflected  at  their  ends,  extending  across  each  side  of  the 
stomach.  Penis  rather  small,  coloured  purplish,  with  nu- 
merous little  tufts  of  bristles. 

Variation. — In  some  specimens  in  the  British  Museum, 
collected  by  Sir  J.  Ross,  in  the  Southern  ocean,  and  in 
another  older  set  from  an  unknown  source,  several  parts 
of  the  outer  tunic  of  the  animal's  body  presented  the 
remarkable  fact  of  being  calcified,  but  to  a  variable 
degree ;  whereas  in  several  specimens  from  California, 
there  was  no  vestige  of  this  encasement.  Considering 
it  most  improbable  that  the  calcification  of  the  integu- 
ments should  be  a  variable  character,  I  most  carefully 
compared  the  above-mentioned  sets  of  specimens,  valve 
by  valve,  tropin  by  trophi,  and  cirri  by  cirri,  and  found  no 
other  difference  of  any  kind ;  therefore  I  cannot  hesitate  to 
consider  both  to  be  the  same  species.  The  first  Southern 
specimen  which  I  examined  presented  the  following  cha- 
racters :  on  the  prosoma  there  was  a  central  longitudinal 
band,  formed  of  a  thin,  brittle,  brown-coloured  calcified 
layer,  which  became  irregularly  rather  narrow  towards  the 
thorax;  on  each  side  it  sent  out  six  or  seven  irregular 
rectangular  plates,  which  surrounded  and  supported  the 
bases  of  the  two  rows  of  filamentary  appendages;  and  out- 
side these,  some  of  the  papilliform  projections  also  had  their 
bases  surrounded  by  small,  calcified,  separate  rings.  The 
thoracic  segments  corresponding  with  the  second,  fourth, 
fifth,  and  sixth  cirri  had,  on  each  side,  an  elongated  cal- 
cified plate ;  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  thorax,  between 
the  first  and  second  cirri,  there  were  two  minute  plates. 
In  all  the  cirri,  excepting  the  first  pair,  the  segments  of 
the  rami,  and  in  the  three  posterior  pairs,  the  segments 
of  the  pedicels,  had  their  dorsal  surfaces  strengthened 
by  oblong,  quadrilateral,  calcified  shields,  the  upper  mar- 
gins of  which  are  notched  for  the  dorsal  tufts  of  spine, 


POLLICIPES    POLYMERUS.  315 

and  the  two  lateral  margins  are  also  slightly  hollowed  out ; 
these  are  represented  in  figure  27.  The  lower  segments 
of  the  pedicels  of  some  of  the  cirri,  had  an  additional 
calcified  plate  on  the  anterolateral  face. 

These  plates  are  of  a  faint-brown  or  yellowish  colour, 
and  are  conspicuous :  the  degree  of  calcification  differs 
considerably;  some  are  quite  brittle  and  very  thin,  others 
half  horny,  and  effervesce  only  slightly  in  acids.  After 
having  been  placed  in  acid,  there  is  no  apparent  difference 
between  the  parts  before  occupied  by  the  calcified  plates 
and  the  surrounding  membrane;  these  plates,  however, 
are  not  superficial,  but  consist  of  several  of  the  laminae, 
which  together  compose  the  ordinary  integument,  in  a 
calcified  condition.  Like  the  integuments  of  the  body, 
and  unlike  the  valves  of  the  capitulum,  these  calcified 
plates  are  thrown  off  at  each  exuviation.  Neither  the 
exact  shape  nor  number  of  the  plates  corresponded  in 
different  individuals,  nor  even  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
same  individual.  The  margins  of  the  plates  often  have 
a  sinuous  corroded  appearance ;  they  are,  moreover,  often 
penetrated  by  minute  rounded  holes,  that  is,  by  minute, 
rounded,  non-calcified  portions.  In  one  specimen  from 
the  Antarctic  expedition,  there  were  only  here  and  there 
a  single  shield  on  the  segments  of  the  posterior  rami,  and 
no  plate  on  the  prosoma.  Of  two  specimens  in  another 
and  older  set  in  the  British  Museum,  from  an  unknown 
locality,  both  had  shields  on  the  segments  of  the  cirri, 
but  only  one  had  the  large  plate  on  the  prosoma.  I  may 
here  mention  that  in  one  specimen,  in  which  the  calcified 
plates  were  most  developed,  and  which  was  nearly  ready 
to  moult,  there  were,  within  the  filamentary  appendages 
on  the  prosoma,  small  irregular  balls  of  calcareous  matter, 
appearing  to  me  as  if  calcareous  matter  had  been  morbidly 
excreted,  and  not  like  a  provision  for  the  future. 

Range. — This  species,  in  the  present  state  of  our 
knowledge,  seems  to  range  further  than  any  other  of  the 
genus,  extending  from  Upper  California,  (lat.  32°  to 
35°  N.,)   across  the  Pacific,  to  at  least  32°  S.,  perhaps 


316  ,  POLLICIPES    M [TELL A. 

much  farther  south,  for  it  was  collected  during  the 
Antarctic  expedition,  and  32°  was  the  highest  latitude 
traversed  by  that  expedition. 

Affinities. — This  species  is  closely  related  to  P.  cor- 
nucopia and  P.  elegans,  but  differs  rather  more  from  them, 
than  these  two  do  from  each  other.  In  the  capitulum  the 
chief  distinctive  characters  are — the  more  perfect  gradua- 
tion in  size,  and  the  greater  number,  (taking  equal-sized 
specimens,)  of  the  whorls  of  latera — the  darker  colours 
— the  central  part  of  the  basal  margin  of  the  carina  in 
this  species,  being  considerably  excised — the  peculiar  form 
of  the  basal  margin  of  the  scuta — and  lastly,  the  scutal 
margin  of  the  terga  being  more  hollowed  out.  In  the 
animal's  body,  the  most  obvious  distinctive  character  is 
the  uniarticulate  caudal  appendage.  This  species  agrees 
with  P.  elegans,  in  the  presence  of  the  singular  elbowed 
teeth,  on  some  of  the  spines  in  the  first  three  pairs  of  cirri. 


4.    POLLICIPES  MITELLA.    PL  VII,  fig.  3. 

Lepas  mitella.     Linn.    Systema  Naturse,  1767. 

Pollicipes  mitella.     G.  B.  Sowerby.   Genera  of  Shells,  fig.  2. 

Polylepas  mitella.     De  Blainville.   Diet.  Sc.  Nat.  (1824)  Plate, 

fig.  5. 
Capitulum  Mitella.    /.  K  Gray.    Annals  of  Philosoph.,  new 

series,  vol.  x,  1825. 

P.  capitido  valvarum  unico  sub-rostro  verticillo  instructo: 
laterum  pari  superiore  {introrsum  spectanti)  inferiorum 
magnitudinem  ter  aut  quater  super  ante:  later  ibus  inferiors 
bus  utrinque  obtegentibus ;  pedunculi  squamarum  verticillis 
densis,  symmetrice  dispositis. 

Capitulum  with  only  one  whorl  of  valves  under  the 
rostrum :  the  upper  pair  of  latera,  viewed  internally,  are 
three  or  four  times  as  large  as  the  lower  latera,  which 
overlap  each  other  laterally :  scales  of  the  peduncle  sym- 
metrically arranged  in  close  whorls. 


POLLICIPES    MITELLA.  317 

Maxillae,  deeply  notched :    caudal  appendages,  multi- 
articulated  :  filamentary  appendages,  none. 

Philippine  Archipelago,  Mus.  Cuming :  China  Sea,  Mus.  Brit. :  Amboyna 
and  East  Indian  Archipelago,  according  to  Rumphius  and  other  authors : 
Madagascar,  according  to  J.  E.  Gray. 

Capitulum,  compressed,  consisting  of  the  scuta,  terga, 
carina,  rostrum,  and  a  large  pair  of  upper  latera,  with  a 
single  lower  whorl  of  smaller  valves ;  these  latter  vary 
from  22  in  very  small  specimens,  to  26  in  large  speci- 
mens. The  capitulum,  therefore,  is  formed  of  at  most 
34  valves ;  but  in  the  largest  specimen  seen  by  me,  the 
capitulum  being  2*3  of  an  inch  in  width,  there  were  only 
32  valves.  In  the  smallest,  namely,  with  a  capitulum 
"15  of  an  inch  in  width,  there  were  30  valves.  The  valves 
are  remarkably  strong,  and  formed  of  white  shelly  matter ; 
they  are  closely  approximate,  and  overlap  each  other  :  the 
scuta  and  terga  are  articulated  together  by  a  fold ;  the 
apices  of  the  valves  are  either  worn  and  disintegrated,  or 
they  project  freely  like  horns  beyond  the  sack,  to  a  much 
greater  extent  than  in  any  other  recent  species  of  the 
genus :  even  a  considerable  portion  of  the  scuta  projects 
obliquely  upwards.  The  exterior  surfaces  of  the  valves 
(when  not  worn)  are  covered  by  a  strong  yellow  mem- 
brane, and  the  upper  free  parts  are  generally  attached 
together  for  some  little  length  by  this  same  membrane. 
The  valves  are  plainly  marked  by  the  zones  of  successive 
growth ;  and  most  of  them  are  ribbed  and  furrowed 
slightly,  from  their  umbones  to  their  basal  margins.  The 
yellow  external  membrane,  examined  microscopically,  is 
marked  by,  or  rather  formed  of,  numerous  growth-lines, 
crossed  by  longitudinal  beaded  ridges.  The  tubuli  are  not 
numerous,  and  of  small  diameter. 

Scuta  (PI.  VII,  fig.  3  a ,  a)  triangular,  with  the  apex 
more  or  less  produced,  according  to  the  state  of  its  pre- 
servation, and  a  little  curved  towards  the  terga ;  basal 
margin,  and  in  some  degree  the  tergo-lateral  margin, 
arched,  and  slightly  protuberant;  occludent  margin  thick- 


318  POLLICIPES    MITELLA. 

ened,  slightly  prominent,  with  the  inner  edge  covered 
by  the  yellow  membrane,  like  the  exterior  surface  of  the 
valve.  The  upper  part  of  the  tergo-lateral  margin  over- 
laps a  little  the  edge  of  the  tergum,  and  receives  it  in  a 
furrow, — the  two  valves  being  thus  locked  together. 
This  furrow  lies  in  the  freely-projecting,  membrane- 
covered  portion,  and  extends  up  to  the  apex ;  it  is  of 
variable  depth.  Internally  the  scuta  are  concave,  and  in 
some  old  specimens  to  a  high  degree.  In  these  latter,  the 
basal  margin,  towards  the  tergo-lateral  side,  is  strongly 
sinuous  ;  the  prominences  are  formed  by  the  terminations 
of  the  external  longitudinal  ridges,  and  correspond  to 
the  interspaces  between  the  valves  of  the  lower  whorl. 

J. 

These  ridges,  which  are  interesting,  from  throwing  light 
on  similar  ridges  in  some  fossil  species,  are  present,  both 
on  old  and  young  specimens,  and  run  from  the  apex  of 
the  valve,  in  a  slightly  curved  line,  to  the  tergo-lateral 
half  of  the  basal  margin,  where,  as  we  have  just  seen,  they 
sometimes  form  prominences.  They  consist  of  three  or 
even  four  obscure,  almost  confluent,  ridges,  of  which  the 
middle  one  is  generally  (but  not  always)  the  smallest : 
together  they  cover  the  whole  of  that  part  of  the  scutum, 
which  is  not  overlapped  along  the  basal  margin  by  the 
rostrum  and  large  upper  latus ;  and  they  seem  evidently 
clue  to  the  growth  of  the  shell  in  this  interspace  having 
been  freer.  So,  again,  the  three  or  four  small,  confluent, 
component  ridges  have  the  same  relation  to  the  interspaces 
between  the  small  latera  of  the  lower  whorl. 

Terga  large,  four-sided,  with  the  internal  growing 
surface  (fig.  3  ad),  almost  diamond-shaped;  basal  angle 
blunt,  rounded;  exteriorly,  from  the  apex  to  the  basal 
angle  there  is  a  rather  broad,  very  slight  prominence, 
which  bears  the  same  relation  to  the  carina  and  upper 
latus,  as  do  the  compound  ridges  on  the  scuta  to  the 
rostrum  and  upper  latus.  The  upper  part  of  the  scutal 
margin  forms  a  slightly-projecting,  rounded  shoulder, 
though  variable  in  its  degree  of  prominence,  in  relation 
to  the  variable  depth  of  the  recipient  furrow  in  the  scuta. 


POLLICIPES    MITELLA.  319 

Externally,  parallel  to  the  occludent  margin,  and  close 
below  the  prominent  shoulder,  just  mentioned,  there  is 
a  slight  and  variable  depression,  extending  up  to  the  apex 
of  the  valve.  This  depression  is  clue  to  the  prominence, 
variable  in  degree,  of  the  tergal  edge  of  the  recipient 
furrow  in  the  scuta. 

Carina,  triangular,  strong,  inwardly  bowed,  generally 
with  a  large  upper  portion  freely  projecting ;  exteriorly 
with  a  narrow,  sharp,  central  ridge  or  keel,  which  is  solid, 
the  interior  concavity  not  reaching  so  deep  ;  inner  growing 
surface  (fig.  3  b\  b)  deeply  concave,  triangular.  Basal 
margin  square — that  is,  transverse  to  the  longer  axis  of  the 
carina,  or  it  even  rises  (as  is  best  seen  in  the  growth- 
ridges)  a  little  towards  the  exterior  keel.  On  each  side 
of  the  central  exterior  keel,  there  is  a  narrow  longitudinal 
ridge,  corresponding  with  the  interspace  between  the 
sub-carina  and  the  next-but-one  latus  of  the  lower  whorl ; 
the  latus  next  to  the  sub-carina  is  very  small,  and  over- 
lies the  ridge  itself.  In  a  very  large  specimen,  these 
lateral  longitudinal  ridges  formed  (as  they  likewise  did  on 
the  rostrum)  slight  prominences  on  the  basal  margin.  In 
one  specimen  the  carina  was  straight. 

Rostrum  closely  similar,  in  almost  every  respect,  to  the 
carina,  even  to  the  exterior,  lateral,  longitudinal  ridges, 
and  in  their  relation  to  the  interspaces  in  the  lower  whorl. 
The  valve  is  generally  not  so  long,  but  rather  wider,  more 
inwardly  bowed,  and  with  the  exterior  solid  keel  less 
prominent  than  in  the  carina.  The  inner  growing  surface 
(fig.  3  b'  d)  is  less  acuminated  at  its  upper  end. 

Upper  pair  of  Later  a. — These  are  much  larger  than 
the  remaining  valves  of  the  lower  whorl ;  they  are  straight, 
triangular,  and  much  acuminated,  with  their  apices,  when 
well  preserved,  extending  far  up,  for  fully  three  fourths  of 
the  height  of  the  scuta.  They  nearly  equal  in  length  the 
carina.  The  growing  surface  (fig.  3  b\  a)  is  flat,  triangular, 
in  well-preserved  specimens  forming  only  a  third  or  a 
quarter  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve.  In  the  middle 
of  the  basal  margin  there  is  a  very  slight  prominence, 


320  POLLICIPES    MITELLA. 

corresponding  with  a  slight  external  central  ridge,  formed 
as  heretofore  by  the  overlapping  of  two  of  the  valves  of 
the  lower  whorl.  Basal  margin  nearly  on  a  level  with  that 
of  the  scnta  and  with  the  basal  points  of  the  terga. 
The  foregoing  eight  larger  valves  form  the  main  cavity, 
in  which  the  body  of  the  animal  is  lodged. 

Valves  of  the  Lower  Whorl. — These,  seen  externally, 
seem  to  belong  to  more  than  one  whorl,  but  inter- 
nally their  basal  margins  stand  on  a  level.  They  vary  in 
number,  as  already  stated,  from  22  to  26.  I  have  seen 
an  individual  with  a  valve  more  on  one  side  than  on  the 
other.  They  are  of  unequal  sizes,  but  they  are  rather 
variable  in  this  respect :  the  largest  are  not  above  half  the 
size  of  the  upper  latera  :  three  or  four  pairs,  together  with 
the  sub-rostrum  (e)  and  sub-carina  (c),  are  always  larger 
than  the  others :  these  two  latter  valves  differ  from  the 
others  only  in  being  more  concave.  Seen  externally,  all 
these  valves  project  considerably,  and  curl  a  little  inwards, 
with  their  apices  generally  worn  and  truncated.  Viewed 
internally  (fig.  3  b'),  whilst  the  valves  are  in  their  proper 
places,  the  inner  and  growing  surfaces  of  the  smallest  are 
seen  to  be  triangular, — of  the  larger,  some  are  rhomboidal, 
and  others  quadrilateral  with  the  upper  side  much  longer 
than  the  lower.  These  latter  valves  overlap  the  upper 
parts  of  the  little  valves  on  both  sides  of  them  ;  the  rhom- 
boidal valves  overlap  a  valve  on  one  side,  and  are  over- 
lapped on  the  other ;  the  triangular  valves  are  overlapped 
on  both  sides. 

The  corium  lining  the  capitulum  is  produced  into 
narrow  purple  crests,  which  enter  the  interstices  between 
the  valves,  more  especially  along  the  line  separating  the 
upper  and  lower  whorls.  There  is,  also,  a  distinct  flattened, 
tapering,  free  projection  of  corium,  which  enters  between 
the  carina  and  sub-carina ;  and  another  between  the  ros- 
trum and  sub-rostrum. 

Peduncle,  much  compressed,  short,  rarely  as  long  as 
the  capitulum ;  in  one  very  large  specimen  it  was  ex- 
tremely short,  barely  one  fifth  of  the  length  of  the  capi- 


P0LLIC1PRS    MITELLA.  321 

tulum.  The  attached  portion,  which  is  moderately  pointed 
in  young  specimens,  becomes  extremely  broad  in  old  spe- 
cimens. The  calcified  scales  sometimes  differ  a  little  in 
size,  in  specimens  of  the  same  age :  they  are  always  com- 
pactly and  symmetrically  arranged  :  in  old  specimens  they 
are  much  larger  than  in  young  ones :  each  scale  has, 
at  first,  a  transversely  elliptic  growing  base,  which  ulti- 
mately becomes  nearly  circular.  Exteriorly  the  tips  of 
the  scales  are  always  disintegrated ;  they  are  sometimes 
club-shaped,  owing  to  the  scales  having  been  re-added  to 
after  a  period  of  reduced  growth.  The  scales  are  fringed 
with  brown  disintegrating  membrane. 

Attachment, — At  the  base  of  the  peduncle,  the  two 
cement-ducts  running  together,  twist  about  in  a  singular 
manner,  and  at  their  bends  pour  forth  cement.  According 
to  the  age  of  the  specimen,  the  ducts  vary  in  diameter  from 
5~th  to  Keiths  of  an  inch.  The  two  cement  glands  are 
small  and  difficult  to  find ;  they  are  retort-shaped,  with  two 
ovarian  tubes  entering  each.  They  lie  close  together,  in 
nearly  the  centre  of  the  peduncle,  and  less  than  half-way 
down  it.  This  proximity  of  the  two  cement-glands,  and 
their  position  low  down  the  peduncle,  are  of  interest  in 
relation  to  the  position  of  these  same  glands  in  the  sessile 
Cirripedes. 

Size  and  Colours. — This  is  the  largest  and  most  massive 
species  in  the  family.  I  have  seen  one  specimen  in  the 
British  Museum,  from  the  Coast  of  China,  2*3  inches 
across  the  capitulum,  and  1*5  in  length,  with  the  valves 
surprisingly  thick.  The  relative  width  and  length  of  the 
capitulum  varies.  The  sack  (in  specimens  long  kept  in 
spirits)  is  dirty  purple,  and  exteriorly  between  the  scuta, 
dark  purple.  The  cirri,  tropin,  penis,  caudal  appendages, 
three  posterior  segments  of  the  thorax,  and  the  abdominal 
surface  are  dark-brownish  purple. 

Body. — Thorax  remarkably  compressed  and  carinated ; 
prosoma  pretty  well  developed.  Extending  from  the  base 
of  the  second  cirrus,  to  nearly  a  central  line  on  the  thorax, 
there  is  on  each  side  a  rounded  ridge :  there  is  a  second 

21 


322  POLLICIPES    MITELLA. 

transverse  ridge,  running  from  the  base  of  the  first  cirrus 
to  near  the  adductor  scutorum  muscle  :  these  ridges  seem 
formed  merely  to  allow  of  the  larger  development  of  the 
testes. 

Mouth. — Labrum  highly  bullate;  crest  without  any 
teeth,  but  with  a  few  minute  hairs.  The  inner  fold  of  the 
labrum  forming  the  supra-cesophageal  cavity,  is  thickened, 
and  shows  a  trace  of  a  central  line  of  junction,  as  in  Sessile 
Cirripedes. 

Palpi  (PL  X,  fig.  7),  small ;  of  a  singular  club-like 
shape,  owing  to  the  convexity  of  the  outer  margin  ;  exterior 
spines  long,  all  doubly  serrated. 

Mandibles  (PL  X,  fig.  1),  with  five  teeth,  of  which  the 
second  is  very  small ;  inferior  angle  coarsely  pectinated. 

Maxilla  (fig.  14),  with  a  deep  narrow  notch  (bearing 
some  fine  spines)  beneath  the  two  upper  great  spines, 
which  stand  on  a  prominence;  edge  straight,  bearing 
fourteen  or  fifteen  pairs  of  spines :  on  the  inferior  angle 
there  is  an  obscure  tuft  of  shorter  and  finer  spines :  apo- 
deme  long,  sinuous,  and  slender. 

Outer  Maxillce  (fig.  17),  with  the  inner  margin  divided 
by  a  deep  notch  into  two  lobes,  of  which  the  upper  one 
is  rather  short ;  both  are  clothed  with  a  compact  row  of 
short  bristles ;  exterior  margin  with  longer  bristles. 

Olfactory  Orifices,  large  and  prominent  to  an  unusual 
degree. 

Cirri,  moderately  long  and  curled  j  the  four  posterior 
pair  are  alike  j  each  segment  has  its  anterior  face  some- 
what protuberant,  and  bears  six  pairs  of  long  spines,  with 
a  rather  large,  narrow  tuft  of  intermediate  spines,  some 
of  which  are  finely  and  doubly  serrated.  The  dorsal  tufts 
consist  of  short,  thick  spines,  with  some  fine  longer  ones. 
The  first  cirrus  is  seated  near  the  second;  its  rami  are 
slightly  unequal  in  length;  lower  segments  paved  with 
bristles ;  one  ramus  is  thicker  than  the  other,  and  some 
of  its  segments  have  coarsely  pectinated  spines.  Second 
cirrus  has  the  five  basal  segments  of  its  anterior  ramus 
highly  protuberant,  and  paved  with  bristles,  of  which 


POLLICIPES    MITELLA.  823 

some  are  coarsely  pectinated  j  the  basal  segments  of  the 
posterior  ramus  are  rather  more  thickly  clothed  with 
bristles  than  are  the  posterior  cirri,  but  otherwise  resemble 
them.  The  third  cirrus,  as  already  stated,  is  exactly  like 
the  three  posterior  pairs ;  and  this  is  a  very  unusual  cir- 
cumstance. On  the  dorsal  surfaces  and  sides  of  the 
pedicels  of  the  posterior  cirri,  there  are  some  scattered, 
short,  thick,  minute  spines. 

Caudal  djjpendages,  multi-articulate :  in  a  medium- 
sized  specimen,  each  contained  eight  segments,  which 
reached  half-way  up  the  upper  segment  of  the  pedicel  of 
the  sixth  cirrus.  Lower  segments  flattened;  the  upper, 
tapering,  and  cylindrical;  all  have  their  upper  margins 
furnished  with  stiff,  little  spines.  In  a  young  specimen 
(only  '3  of  an  inch  in  length,  including  the  peduncle), 
the  caudal  appendage  contained  only  four  segments,  and 
the  tip  did  not  reach  to  the  upper  edge  of  the  lower 
segment  of  the  pedicel  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Stomach,  without  caeca. 

Generative  System. — Vesiculae  seminales  not  reflexed 
at  their  broad  ends ;  white,  spotted  with  black.  Testes, 
pear-shaped,  borne  on  long  footstalks  :  penis  covered  with 
minute  bristles,  in  little  tufts  arranged  in  straight  lines. 
The  ovarian  tubes  fill  up  the  peduncle  to  its  base,  but  do 
not  surround  the  sack ;  they  are  of  small  diameter,  and 
simply  branched.  There  is  a  very  narrow  ovigerous  frae- 
num,  with  a  straight  edge,  lying  on  each  side  under  the 
line  of  junction  between  the  scutum  and  upper  latus. 

Affinities. — This  species  differs  from  all  the  others  of 
the  genus,  in  the  third  cirrus  resembling  exactly  the  three 
posterior  pairs.  In  most  of  its  characters — namely,  in  the 
symmetrical  arrangement  of  the  scales  on  the  peduncle, 
in  the  considerable  size  of  the  valves  of  the  lower  whorl, 
in  the  general  approximation  of  the  valves,  in  the  multi- 
articulated  caudal  appendages,  in  the  form  of  the  outer 
maxillae,  in  the  prominent  olfactory  orifices,  in  the  basal 
segments  of  the  anterior  ramus  alone  of  the  second  cirrus 
being  paved  with  bristles,  there  is  more  affinity  to  P.  cor- 


324  POLLICIPES    SPINOSUS. 

nucopia,  P.  elegahs,  and  P .  polymeries  than  to  P.  sertus 
and  P.  spinosus. 

In  the  scuta  and  terga  being  articulated  together,  in 
the  union  of  all  the  valves  by  stiff  membrane,  in  the 
peculiar  manner  in  which  the  valves  of  the  lower  whorl 
overlap  each  other,  in  the  corium  entering  between  some 
of  the  valves  in  filiformed  appendages,  in  the  near  equality 
of  size  of  the  rostrum  and  carina,  in  the  shortness  of  the 
peduncle  in  old  specimens,  in  the  position  of  the  cement- 
glands,  and  lastly  in  the  characters  of  the  third  pair  of 
cirri,  this  species  presents  a  closer  affinity  to  the  sessile 
Cirripedes,  more  especially  to  the  Chthamalinae,  than  does 
any  other  species  of  any  other  genus  amongst  the  Lepa- 
didse.  The  movements,  however,  of  the  four  opercular 
valves  are  not  at  all  more  independent  of  the  other  valves, 
than  in  the  other  Pedunculated  Cirripedes ;  and  the  pe- 
duncle is  furnished  with  all  its  characteristic  muscles. 


5.  Pollicipes  spinosus.    PL  VII,  fig.  4. 

Anatifa  spinosa.     Quoy  et  Gaimarch  Voyage  de  1' Astrolabe.    PI. 
xciii,  fig.  17. 

P.  capitulo  valvarum  uno  aut  pluribus  sub-rostro  verti- 
cittis  instructo :  laterum  pari  superiore  vice  inferioribus 
longiore :  membrand  vahas  tegente  {post  desiccationem) 
subfuscd flavescente  :  peduncidi  squamis  inceaualibus,  non 
spnmetricis :  verticittis  longiuscule  distantibus. 

Capitulum  with  one  or  more  whorls  of  valves  under 
the  rostrum :  upper  pair  of  latera  only  slightly  larger  than 
the  lower  latera :  membrane  covering  the  valves  (when 
dried)  light  yellowish-brown :  scales  of  the  peduncle  of 
unequal  sizes,  unsymmetrical,  arranged  in  rather  distant 
whorls. 

Maxillae,  with  the  edge  square  and  straight:  caudal 
appendages  uniarticulate :  filamentary  appendages,  none. 

New  Zealand.   Mus.  Jardhi  des  Plautes,  Paris  :  Mus.  Cuming 


POLLICIPES    SPINOSUS.  325 

Capitulum,  flattened,  triangular,  broad,  with  the  valves 
varying  in  number,  in  full-grown  specimens  of  the  same 
size,  from  30  to  above  60  ;  the  scuta,  terga,  and  carina 
are  very  much  larger  than  the  other  valves ;  the  rostrum, 
however,  is  nearly  half  the  size  of  the  carina ;  the  remaining 
valves  are  exceedingly  small.  In  some  specimens  there  is 
only  one  whorl  under  the  carina ;  in  other  specimens  there 
are  distinctly  two  whorls.  The  scuta,  terga,  and  carina 
stand  pretty  close  together ;  they  are  moderately  thick, 
and  are  covered,  in  chief  part,  by  yellowish-brown  mem- 
brane, which  is  destitute  of  spines. 

Scuta,  triangular,  broad,  basal  margin  slightly  pro- 
tuberant. 

Terga,  as  large  as  the  scuta,  flat,  regularly  oval,  basal 
point  blunt  and  rounded. 

Carina  very  slightly  curved,  triangular,  internally 
rather  deeply  concave,  basal  margin  straight.  The  inner 
and  growing  surface  is  four  fifths  of  the  entire  length  of 
the  valve.  In  half-grown  specimens  the  apex  projects  a 
little  outwards. 

Nostrum,  small,  much  curled  inwards  ;  the  basal  margin 
is  much  hollowed  out ;  the  inner  surface  is  broadly  tri- 
angular, more  than  twice  as  wide  as  high,  and  about 
one  fourth  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve.  The  re- 
maining valves,  about  26  in  number,  do  not  correspond 
on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  same  individual,  they  are 
exceedingly  small,  with  the  sub-carina,  sub-rostrum,  and 
three  pairs  of  latera  a  trifle  larger  than  the  lower  latera, 
which  are  generally  arranged  in  two  whorls.  In  shape 
all  the  latera  are  nearly  alike ;  they  consist  of  flattened 
styles,  with  their  inner  surfaces  transversely  oval,  and  more 
or  less  elongated,  the  larger  ones  being  most  elongated. 

Peduncle,  broad,  barely  as  long  as  the  capitulum.  The 
calcareous  scales  are  irregularly  shaped,  minute,  elongated 
and  pointed,  placed  in  separate  transverse  rows,  and 
crowded  together  in  each  row.  Only  the  scales  in  the 
uppermost  row  grow  regularly;  but  some  of  the  lower 
scales  continue  to  be  added  to  irregularly,  and  hence  are 


326  POLLICIPES    SPINOSUS. 

the  largest.  On  the  other  hand,  the  lower  part  of  the 
peduncle,  from  the  first  formed  scales  having  been  worn 
away,  is  often  quite  naked.  From  this  cause,  and  from 
the  continued  and  irregular  growth  of  some  of  the  lower 
scales,  the  rows  in  this  part  of  the  peduncle,  generally 
become  irregular.     The  surface  of  attachment  is  broad. 

In  a  half-grown  specimen,  with  a  capitulum  only  ^ths 
of  an  inch  long,  all  the  lower  valves  were  considerably 
larger  in  proportion  to  the  scuta,  terga,  and  carina,  than 
in  full-grown  individuals. 

Size  and  Colours. — Length  of  capitulum  in  the  largest 
specimen,  ^ths  of  an  inch;  breadth,  slightly  exceeding 
the  length.  Colours  after  having  been  long  in  spirits — 
upper  part  of  sack,  thorax,  pedicels  of  cirri,  and  penis, 
clouded  with  fine  purple ;  cirri  banded  with  the  same ; 
exterior  convex  surface  of  the  outer  and  inner  maxillae 
and  palpi  dark  purple ;  prosoma  yellow.  The  membrane 
of  the  peduncle  and  of  the  capitulum  is  dirty  yellow,  with 
bands  of  purple  between  some  of  the  valves. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  none.  Ovigerous  fraena  placed 
near  the  middle  of  the  basal  margin  of  the  scuta ;  small, 
semi-oval,  with  an  elliptical  ring  of  bead-like  glands ; 
glands  seated  on  long  footstalks. 

Mouth. — Labrum  far  produced  towards  the  adductor 
muscle ;  upper  part  highly  bullate,  nearly  equalling  the 
longitudinal  diameter  of  the  rest  of  the  mouth,  and  very 
slightly  overhanging  the  lower  part ;  crest  with  very 
minute  bead-like  teeth. 

Palpi,  with  their  inner  margins  considerably  excised, 
most  thickly  clothed  with  spines. 

Mandibles,  with  three  strong  teeth,  two  unequal-sized 
small  teeth  being  placed  between  the  first  and  second, 
thus  making  five  altogether;  inferior  angle  broad,  pec- 
tinated. 

Maxillce,  with  its  edge  broad,  straight,  bearing  about 
twenty  pairs  of  spines,  shorter  than  the  large  upper  spines. 

Outer  Maxilla,  with  the  bristles  in  front,  continuous, 
and  without  any  notch ;  exterior  surface  with  a  promi- 


POLLICIPES    SERTUS.  327 

nence  clothed  with  long  spines.  Olfactory  orifices  slightly 
prominent. 

Cirri. — First  cirrus  placed  near  to  the  second ;  poste- 
rior cirri  not  much  elongated,  with  their  segments  slightly 
protuberant,  bearing  four  pairs  of  spines,  of  which  the 
lower  pair  is  small ;  spines  slightly  serrated.  In  the  lower 
segments,  these  spines  are  exceedingly  unequal  in  length, 
the  inner  spines  on  both  rami,  not  being  above  one  fourth 
of  the  length  of  the  outer  corresponding  spine  in  each 
pair.  The  tufts  intermediate  between  these  pairs,  are  not 
very  large  :  on  the  lateral  upper  rims  there  are  some  strong, 
short  spines  :  dorsal  tufts  with  short,  thick  spines.  First 
cirrus  about  three  fourths  as  long  as  the  second  cirrus,  with 
numerous  tapering  segments,  three  or  four  of  the  lower 
ones  being  thick  and  protuberant :  in  the  first  cirrus  there 
are  eleven  segments,  and  in  the  sixth  cirrus,  seventeen. 
Second  cirrus,  with  the  anterior  ramus  slightly  thicker 
than  the  posterior  ramus  :  a  few  of  the  basal  segments  of 
both  rami  are  protuberant,  and  thickly  clothed  with  spines. 
In  the  third  cirrus,  the  two  rami  are  nearly  equally  thick, 
with  some  of  the  basal  segments  in  both  clothed,  like  a 
brush,  with  spines.  In  these  brushes  on  the  first,  second, 
and  third  cirri,  most  of  the  spines  are  doubly  toothed, 
each  tooth  being  simply  conical. 

Caudal  Appendages,  small,  much  flattened,  straight  on 
the  exterior  side,  and  curved  on  the  inner  side,  with  a 
row  of  short,  rather  thick  spines  on  the  crest,  and  a  few 
on  the  exterior  margin. 

The  Affinities  of  this  species  will  be  given  under  the 
head  of  the  following,  P.  sertus. 


6.    POLLICIPES  SERTUS.     PL  VII,  fig.  5. 

P.  capitido  valvarum  uno  aid  pluribus  sub-rostro  ver- 
ticillis  instructo  :  laterum  pari  superiore  vix  inferioribus 
longiore:  membrand valvas  tegente  (post  desiccationem)fusco 
rufescente  obscuro:  rostro  dimidiam  carince  longitudinem 


3.28  POLLICIPES    SERTUS. 

cequante,  superficiei  interna  altitudine  latitudinem  plus 
duplo  superante:  pedunculi  squamis  inaqualibus,  non  sym- 
metritis:  verticillis  longiuscule  distantibus. 

Capitulum  with  one  or  more  whorls  of  valves  under  the 
rostrum  :  upper  pair  of  latera  only  slightly  larger  than  the 
lower  latera :  membrane  covering  the  valves  (when  dried) 
dark  reddish-brown  :  rostrum  half  as  long  as  the  carina, 
with  its  inner  surface  more  than  twice  as  high  as  broad : 
scales  of  peduncle  of  unequal  sizes,  unsymmetrically 
arranged  in  rather  distant  whorls. 

Maxillse  with  two  tufts  of  fine  bristles,  separated  by 
larger  spines :  caudal  appendages  uniarticulate :  fila- 
mentary appendages  none. 

New  Zealand;  Mus.  Cuming. 

Capitulum,  much  flattened,  broad,  sub-triangular. 
Valves  exceedingly  various  in  number;  in  the  largest 
specimen  with  a  capitulum  foths  of  an  inch  high,  and 
Toths  of  an  inch  wide,  there  were  only  thirty-one  valves, 
and  these  formed  only  a  single  whorl  under  the  carina 
and  rostrum;  whereas,  in  another  specimen,  which  was 
barely  Toths  of  an  inch  in  length,  there  were  fifty-two 
valves,  and  these  formed  two  or  three  distinct  whorls  under 
the  carina.  Scuta,  terga,  carina,  and  rostrum,  much 
larger  than  the  other  valves.  All  are  moderately  thick, 
placed  rather  distant  from  each  other,  covered  with  thick 
membrane  which  abounds  with  tubuli,  arranged  in  rows ; 
surface  apparently  smooth,  but  with  a  very  high  power, 
extremely  minute  spines  can  be  seen  at  the  extremities  of 
almost  all  the  tubuli.  Little  bunches  of  reddish  fibrous 
matter  are  imbedded  in  the  membrane,  like  tufts  of  sea- 
weed floating  in  water. 

Scuta,  triangular,  basal  margin  curved,  protuberant; 
the  upper  part  of  the  tergo-lateral  margin  is,  also,  slightly 
protuberant. 

Terga,  large,  oval,  basal  angle  broad,  square;  lower 
part  of  carina!  margin  straight,  upper  part  narrowed  in; 
the  apex  is  covered  with  membrane  and  projects  freely. 


POLLICIPES    SERTUS.  329 

Carina,  triangular,  internally  deeply  concave,  either 
straight,  and  with  the  apex  free,  or  inwardly  and  con- 
siderably curved ;  basal  margin  nearly  straight. 

Rostrum,  about  half  the  length  of  the  carina;  either 
straight  or  inwardly  curved ;  it  projects  freely  for  full  half 
its  length ;  inner  growing  surface  triangular,  more  than 
twice  as  high  as  wide ;  basal  margin  very  slightly  hollowed 
out.  The  sitb-carina  and  sub-rostrum  are  larger  than 
the  largest  of  the  latera ;  their  inner  surfaces  are  trans- 
versely elongated,  rounded  at  both  ends,  and  slightly 
concave  j  externally  they  are  pointed,  and  project  out- 
wards ;  sometimes  the  sub-carina,  and  sometimes  the 
sub-rostrum  is  the  largest. 

Latera,  small,  with  their  inner  surfaces  transversely 
elongated,  the  larger  being  the  most  elongated.  Externally 
they  are  acuminated,  and  directed  upwards ;  they  project 
but  very  little  beyond  the  thick  membrane  in  which  they 
are  imbedded.  Neither  the  number,  size,  nor  shape  of 
the  latera  agree  on  opposite  sides  of  the  same  individual ; 
and  it  would  appear  that,  occasionally,  some  of  them  cease 
to  grow,  and  disappear.  In  the  large  specimen  with  only 
thirty-one  valves,  the  three  pairs  of  latera,  corresponding  to 
the  upper,  rostral,  and  carina!  latera  in  Scalpellum,  were 
larger  in  a  marked  manner  than  the  others ;  but  in  the 
specimen  with  fifty-four  valves,  this  could  hardly  be  said 
to  be  the  case.  In  this  latter  specimen,  some  of  the  valves 
in  the  lowermost  whorl  were  exceedingly  minute. 

Peduncle,  broad,  about  as  long  as  the  capitulum ; 
surface  of  attachment  wide ;  calcareous  scales  minute, 
placed  in  transverse  rows,  which  become  less  and  less 
regular  in  the  lower  part.  The  scales  do  not  stand  very 
close  together ;  they  are  of  unequal  sizes  and  irregular 
outline ;  generally  spindle-shaped ;  calcareous  matter  is 
added  regularly  only  to  the  scales  in  the  uppermost  row, 
and  irregularly  to  some  of  the  lower  scales.  The  latter,  con- 
sequently, are  the  largest,  and  often  much  elongated ;  they 
are  sometimes  of  singular  and  irregular  shapes. 

Colour.  —  The    membrane   covering   the    valves    and 


330  POLLICIPES    SERTUS. 

forming  the  peduncle,  (after  having  been  long  kept  dry, 
and  not  having  been  in  spirits,)  is  dark  reddish  chocolate- 
brown;  corium  of  sack  dark  purple;  cirri  banded  with 
dark  purplish-brown,  with  the  lower  parts  of  the  trophi 
similarly  coloured. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  none,  but  on  the  prosoma 
there  are  scattered  some  small  papillae,  which  are  rough- 
ened by  finely  spinose  scales,  like  combs ;  these  papillae 
certainly  seem  to  represent  the  filaments  in  Follicipes 
cornucopia  and  its  two  allies. 

Ovigerous  Frcena,  seated  in  the  same  position  as  in 
F.  spinosus,  but  rather  longer,  with  an  elliptical  tuft  of 
glands  on  the  crest. 

Mouthy  not  placed  far  from  the  adductor  muscle. 

Zabrum,  moderately  bullate,  with  the  upper  part  not  over- 
hanging; no  teeth  on  the  crest.    Palpi,  short,  broad,  blunt. 

Mandibles,  with  three  main  teeth,  with  either  one  or 
two  smaller  teeth  inserted  between  the  first  and  second, 
making  four  or  five  altogether ;  inferior  angle  rather 
narrow,  pectinated  with  long  and  fine  spines. 

Maxillae,  rather  broad,  with  two  long  upper  spines ; 
beneath  which  there  is  a  very  small  prominence  bearing  a 
minute  tuft  of  fine  bristles ;  beneath  this,  there  are  eleven 
pairs  of  rather  long  and  strong  spines ;  and  the  inferior 
angle  is  formed  by  a  rather  broad,  upraised,  and  obliquely 
rounded  prominence,  bearing  a  broad  tuft  of  fine  spines. 

Outer  Maxillce,  with  the  inner  surface  continuously 
clothed  with  short  spines ;  exteriorly  there  is  a  slight 
prominence  with  long  hirsute  spines. 

Olfactory  Orifices  barely  prominent. 

Cirri. — First  pair  placed  near  the  second;  the  seg- 
ments of  the  three  posterior  pairs  are  slightly  protuberant, 
and  bear  three  or  four  pairs  of  finely  serrated  spines; 
intermediate  tufts  long,  the  middle  spines  being  the 
longest ;  spines  on  the  upper  lateral  edges  long  and  strong; 
dorsal  tufts  rather  short.  First  cirrus,  long,  multiarticu- 
late,  having  fourteen  or  fifteen  segments,  whilst  the  sixth 
cirrus  had  nineteen  segments;  rami  unequal  in  length  by 


POLLICIPES    SERTUS.  331 

about  two  segments;  basal  segments  protuberant/ brush- 
like. Second  and  third  cirri  with  live  basal  segments  of 
both  rami  protuberant  and  brush-like ;  but  the  anterior 
rami  in  both  cirri  are  broader  than  the  posterior  rami- 
Spines  on  the  protuberant  segments  of  both  rami  of  both 
cirri,  coarsely  and  doubly  pectinated. 

Caudal  Appendages  (PI.  X,  fig.  19),  minute,  uniarticu- 
late,  club-shaped,  with  the  enlarged  ends  directed  inwards, 
or  towards  each  other ;  summits  sparingly  clothed  with 
very  short  spines. 

Penis,  small. 

Affinities. — This  species  makes  a  very  close  approach 
in  the  general  form  and  relative  sizes  of  all  the  valves, 
and  in  the  variability  of  the  number  of  the  whorls,  to 
P.  spinosus;  there  is  a  still  closer  and  more  important 
resemblance,  in  the  inequality  and  manner  of  growth  of 
the  calcareous  scales  on  the  peduncle.  These  species 
differ,  in  the  colour  of  the  membrane  covering  the  valves, 
and  in  the  greater  development  of  both  rostrum  and  sub- 
rostrum  in  P.  sertus.  The  rostrum  of  the  latter  is  longer 
than  half  the  length  of  the  carina,  and  its  inner  surface 
is  more  than  twice  as  high  as  wide ;  and  the  sub-rostrum 
is  twice  as  large  as  any  of  the  latera, — all  points  of  dif- 
ference from  P.  spinosus. 

In  the  characters  of  the  mandibles,  and  more  especially 
of  the  outer  maxillae ;  in  the  length  of  the  first  pair  of 
cirri ;  in  both  rami  of  the  second  and  third  cirri  having 
their  basal  segments  brush-like,  with  pectinated  spines ; 
and  in  the  shape  of  the  caudal  appendages,  there  is  a 
close  relationship  to  P.  spinosus,  and  through  this  species 
to  Scalpellum  villosum.  In  the  little  prominence  of  the 
olfactory  orifices,  P.  sertas  differs  from  most  of  the  allied 
forms,  excepting  P.  spinosus.  In  the  maxillae  having  two 
prominences  bearing  fine  tufts  of  bristles,  in  the  rough- 
ened knobs  on  the  prosoma,  and  in  the  presence,  in  some 
individuals,  of  two  or  three  whorls  of  valves  under  the 
carina  and  rostrum,  there  is  a  marked  tendency  in  P.  sertus 
to  approach  P.  cornucopia,  P.  elegans,  and  P.  polymerus. 


332  GENUS LITHOTRYA. 


Genus — Lithotrya.    PL  VIII,  IX. 

Lithotrya.     G.  B.  Sowerby.  Genera  of  Shells,  April  1822. 
Litholepas.     Be  Blainville.  Diet,  des  Scienc.  Nat.,  1824. 
Absia.*     Leach.  Zoological  Journal,  vol.  ii,  July  1825. 
BmsNiEUS  et  conchotrya.     /.  E.  Gray.  Annals  of  Philosophy, 

vol.  x,  (new  series,)  August  1825. 
Lepas.     Gmelin.  Systema  Naturae,  1789. 
Anatifa.     Qaoy  et  Gaimard.  Voyage  de  1' Astrolabe,  1832, 

Valvce  8,  si  inter  eas  parvum  (satpe  rudimentale)  rostrum 
et  duo  par  v  a  later  a  numerentur ;  incrementi  lineis  concinne 
crenatis :  pedunculus  squamis  calcareis  parvis  vestitus,  in 
verticillis  superioribus  crenatis ;  aut  calyci  basali  calcareo 
aut  discorum  ordini  affixus. 

Valves  8,  including  a  small,  often  rudimentary  rostrum 
and  a  pair  of  small  latera  :  lines  of  growth  finely  crenated. 
Peduncle  covered  with  small  calcareous  scales,  those  of 
the  upper  whorls  crenated;  attached  either  to  a  basal 
calcareous  cup,  or  to  a  row  of  discs. 

Body  lodged  within  the  peduncle :  mandibles  with 
three  teeth,  the  interspaces  being  pectinated;  maxillae 
various :  olfactory  orifices  slightly  prominent :  caudal 
appendages  multiarticulate. 

Lodged  in  cavities,  bored  in  calcareous  rocks,  or  shells,  or  corals ;  generally 
within  the  Tropics. 

Description. — The  capitulum  is  not  much  compressed, 
a  horizontal  section  giving  an  oval  figure ;  it  is  placed 
obliquely  on  the  peduncle,  the  scuta  descending  lower 
than  the  terga  and  carina.  There  are  eight  valves,  of 
which  the  scuta,  terga,  and  carina  are  large ;  the  rostrum 
and  a  pair  of  latera  are  very  small  and  often  rudimentary. 
These  three  latter  valves  are  essentially  distinguished  from 
the  scales  of  the  peduncle,  the  upper  ones  of  which  they 

*  The  description  of  Absia  is  so  inaccurate,  that  I  should  not  have  recog- 
nised it,  had  not  the  Lithotrya  Nicobarica,  in  a  bottle  in  the  British  Museum, 
borne  this  name. 


GENUS LITHOTRYA.  333 

sometimes  hardly  exceed  in  size,  by  not  being  moulted  at 
each  period  of  exuviation.  The  latera  overlie  the  carinal 
half  of  the  terga ;  I  presume  that  they  are  homologous 
with  the  carinal  latera  in  Scalpellum.  Each  successive 
layer  of  shell  forming  the  valves  is  thick,  and  extends 
over  nearly  the  whole  inner  surface ;  hence  the  carina  and 
terga,  and  to  a  certain  extent  the  scuta,  either  actually  do 
project  freely  much  beyond  the  sack,  or  would  have  done 
so,  had  not  their  upper  ends  been  removed;  for  the  upper 
and  old  layers  of  shell,  in  most  of  the  species,  either  scale 
off  or  disintegrate  and  wear  away.  A  rectangularly  pro- 
jecting rim,  serrated  by  small  teeth,  is  formed  at  the 
bottom  of  each  fresh  layer  of  growth,  along  the  external 
surfaces  of  each  valve  (see  upper  part  of  fig.  1  V  PL  VIII.) 
This  structure,  as  well  as  that  of  the  crenated  scales  on 
the  peduncle,  is  important,  for  by  this  means  the  animal, 
as  we  shall  presently  see,  forms  and  enlarges  the  cavity 
in  the  rock  or  shell  in  which  it  is  imbedded. 

The  scutum  overlaps  either  about  one  third  or  even  one 
half  of  the  entire  width  of  the  tergum,  and  abuts  against  a 
prominent  longitudinal  ridge  on  its  exterior  surface.  In 
L.  truncata  and  L.  Valentiana,  this  ridge  on  the  tergum 
being  folded  over  towards  the  scutum,  forms  a  conspicuous 
furrow,  receiving  the  tergal  margin  of  the  latter.  In 
L.  Valentiana,  there  is  a  second  furrow  on  the  carinal 
side  of  the  tergum,  receiving  the  upper  end  of  the  corium- 
covered  or  growing  surface  of  the  carina.  Besides  these 
provisions  for  holding  together  the  valves,  there  are,  appa- 
rently, others  for  a  similar  purpose  ;  thus  in  each  scutum, 
under  the  rostral  angle,  there  is  a  roughened  knob-like 
tooth,  which  touches  the  under  side  of  the  little  rostrum, 
and  no  doubt  serves  to  give  attachment  to  the  mem- 
brane uniting  the  three  valves  together.  In  some  species, 
the  adjoining  basal  margins  of  the  scuta  and  terga,  where 
touching  each  other,  are  inflected  and  roughened ;  again 
in  L.  Rhodiopits,  the  carinal  angles  of  the  terga  are  pro- 
duced into  points,  and  in  L.  truncata  and  L.  Valentiana 
into  prominent  roughened  knobs,  which  touch  two  cor- 


334  GENUS — LITHOTRYA. 

responding  small  knobs,  on  the  upper  part  of  the  growing 
surface  of  the  carina.  Moreover,  considerable  portions 
of  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  scuta  and  terga,  are  rough- 
ened with  minute  sharp,  imbricated  points,  apparently  for 
the  firmer  attachment  of  the  corium.  The  roughened 
knobs  at  the  rostral  angles  of  the  scuta,  no  doubt  are 
homologous  with  the  teeth  in  a  similar  position  on  one  or 
both  scuta  in  Lepas,  and  in  some  fossil  species  of  Pollicipes, 
as  in  P.  validus.  The  other  projections  and  roughened 
surfaces  are  peculiar  to  Lithotrya.  The  growth  of  all  the 
valves  is,  as  in  Pollicipes,  simply  downwards. 

The  Scuta  are  triangular,  with  their  umbones  or  centres 
of  growth  at  the  apex ;  the  tergal  margin,  as  seen  from 
within,  is  either  nearly  straight  or  much  hollowed  out, 
accordingly  as  the  scuta  simply  overlap  the  terga,  or  are 
received  in  a  furrow.  In  some  of  the  species  there  is  a 
distinct  pit  for  the  adductor  muscle,  and  in  others  this 
cannot  be  distinguished. 

Terga. — These  present  great  differences  in  shape ;  but 
all  appear  to  be  modifications,  (as  seen  internally,)  of  a 
rhomboidal  figure,  which  seems  to  be  the  normal  form  of 
the  terga  in  the  Lepadidse.  Of  the  lower  part  of  the 
valve,  the  whole  exterior  surface,  with  the  exception  of 
a  narrow  ridge  running  from  the  apex  down  to  the  basal 
angle,  is  hidden  by  the  overlapping  of  the  scuta,  latera, 
and  carina. 

The  Carina,  in  outline  is  triangular,  with  the  basal 
margin  in  some  species  extremely  protuberant.  In  the 
first  four  species,  the  internal  surface  is  concave,  in 
L.  truncata  and  L.  Valentiana  it  is  convex,  with  a  central 
raised  ridge,  and  consequently  the  upper  freely-projecting 
portion  of  the  valve,  has  a  prominent  central  crest  or  ridge ; 
in  L.  Nicobarica  and  L.  RJiodiopus  there  is  only  a  trace 
of  this  ridge.  The  rostrum,  as  before  stated,  is  always 
very  small ;  it,  as  well  as  the  latera,  are  most  developed 
in  L.  Nicobarica,  and  least  in  L.  truncata  and  L.  Valen- 
tiana ;  generally  only  a  few  zones  of  growth  are  preserved, 
and  from  their  being  enlarged  at  their  basal  serrated  rims, 


GENUS LITHOTRYA.  335 

the  rostrum  sometimes  appears  like  a  few  beads  of  a  neck- 
lace strung  together. 

The  Latera  are  remarkable  from  being  placed  over  the 
carinal  half  of  the  terga,  in  an  oblique  position,  parallel 
to  the  lower  carina!  margin  of  the  terga.  A  section, 
parallel  to  the  growth  layers,  varies  in  the  different 
species  from  elliptic  to  broadly  oval,  and  in  Z.  Nicobarica 
it  is  triangular.  Only  a  few  layers  of  growth  are  ever 
preserved.  In  Z.  tru/icata,  where  the  latera  are  repre- 
sented by  mere  stiles,  (like  strings  of  beads),  and  are  even 
less  in  width  than  the  rostrum,  they  are  imperfectly  cal- 
cified. 

Microscopical  Structure  of  the  Valves. — The  shelly 
layers  are  white,  and  generally  separate  easily,  so  that  in 
Z.  dorsalis  it  is  rare  to  find  a  specimen  with  the  upper  part 
of  the  valves  perfect.  The  valves  are  so  translucent,  that 
in  the  thin  margins,  even  the  tubuli  could  be  sometimes 
distinguished.  The  valves  are  coated  by  strong  yellow 
membrane,  which,  after  the  shelly  matter  in  Z.  dorsalis 
had  been  dissolved  in  acid,  separated  into  broad  slips, 
answering  to  each  zone  of  growth.  On  the  lower  margin 
of  each  slip,  there  is  a  row  of  closely  approximate  spines, 
generally  slightly  hooked,  pointed,  ^th  of  an  inch  in 
length,  and  i^th  of  an  inch  in  diameter ;  they  arise  out  of 
a  little  fold;  all  are  furnished  with  tubuli  of  the  same 
diameter  with  themselves,  running  through  the  whole 
thickness  of  the  shelly  layers,  and  attached,  apparently,  by 
their  apices,  to  the  underlying  corium.  As  the  spines  are 
very  numerous,  so  are  the  parallel  rows  of  tubuli.  After  the 
shelly  layers  had  been  dissolved,  there  was  left  in  Z.  dor- 
salis (well  seen  in  the  latera),  an  extraordinary,  conferva- 
like mass  of  branching,  jointed,  excessively  thin  tubes, 
sometimes  slightly  enlarged  at  the  articulations,  and  ap- 
pearing to  contain  brown  granular  matter :  other  portions 
of  the  valves,  instead  of  this  appearance,  exhibited  mem- 
branes or  films  with  similar,  branching,  articulated  tubes 
or  vessels  attached  to  them :  I  have  not  seen  this  appear- 
ance in  any  other  cirripede.     The  yellow  exterior  en- 


336  GENUS — LITHOTRYA. 

veloping  membrane,  with  its  spines,  is  present  in  all  the 
species  of  the  genus ;  in  L.  Rhodiopus  these  spines  are 
much  larger  than  in  L.  dorsal  is,  and  on  the  inner  sides 
of  the  carina  they  are  trifid  and  quadrifid,  and  large 
enough  to  be  conspicuous  with  a  lens  of  weak  power. 

Pedimcle. — The  most  remarkable  fact  concerning  this 
part,  is  that  the  outer  tunic,  together  with  the  calcareous 
scales  with  which  it  is  covered,  is  moulted  at  each 
successive  period  of  exuviation  and  growth.  I  demon- 
strated this  fact  in  L.  dor  sails  and  L.  trimcata,  by  removing 
the  old  tunic  and  finding  a  new  membrane  with  perfect 
calcified  scales  beneath ;  and  as  these  two  species,  (I  ob- 
tained, also,  pretty  good  evidence  in  L.  Nicobarica,)  are 
at  the  opposite  extremes  of  the  genus,  no  doubt  this  fact 
is  common  to  the  whole  genus.  I  know  of  no  other 
instance,  amongst  Cirripedia,  in  which  calcified  valves  or 
scales  are  moulted.  I  am  not  certain  that  the  whole  skin 
of  the  peduncle  is  thrown  off  in  a  single  piece ;  though 
this  almost  certainly  is  the  case  with  the  uppermost  and 
lowest  portions.  The  animal's  body  is  partly  lodged 
within  the  peduncle,  which  is  generally  from  one  to  three 
times  as  long  as  the  capitulum,  and  in  the  upper  part  is 
fully  as  broad  as  it.  The  scales  with  which  it  is  clothed, 
extend  up  in  the  triangular  interspaces  between  the  basal 
margins  of  the  valves.  The  scales  of  the  upper  whorl,  or 
of  the  two  or  three  upper  whorls  (PL  VIII,  figs.  1  b' 
and  3d)  are  larger  than  those  below;  and  these  latter 
rapidly  decrease  in  size,  so  as  to  become  low  down  on  the 
peduncle,  almost  or  quite  invisible  to  the  naked  eye.  The 
scales  in  each  whorl,  are  placed  alternately  with  those  in 
the  whorls,  above  and  below.  All  the  upper  scales  are 
packed  rather  closely  together;  those  in  the  uppermost 
row  are  generally  nearly  quadrilateral ;  those  in  the  few 
next  succeeding  whorls,  are  triangular,  with  their  basal 
margins  protuberant  and  arched ;  the  scales,  low  down 
on  the  peduncle,  stand  some  way  apart  from  each  other, 
and  generally  consist  of  simple  rounded  calcareous  beads, 
of  which  some  of  the  smallest  in  L.  dorsalis  were  only 


POWERS    OF   BURROWING.  337 

^th  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  In  the  lowest  part  of  the 
peduncle  these  scales,  after  each  fresh  exuviation,  are  ap- 
parently soon  worn  entirely  away  by  the  friction  against 
the  sides  of  the  cavity ;  hence  in  most  specimens  this  part 
of  the  peduncle  is  quite  naked.  This  same  part,  how- 
ever, is  furnished  with  nail-  or  rather  star-headed  little 
projections  of  hard,  yellow,  horny  chitine  (fig.  3  e).  The 
star  on  the  summit  seems  generally  to  have  about  five 
irregular  points ;  one  star  which  I  measured  was  ^th  of 
an  inch  in  total  width,  the  foot- stalk  being  only  ^th  of 
an  inch  in  diameter ;  the  whole  projected  gj^ths  of  an  inch 
above  the  surface  of  the  peduncle ;  from  the  footstalk  a 
fine  tubulus  runs  through  the  membrane  to  the  under- 
lying corium.  These  star-headed  little  points  are  often 
much  worn  down;  in  one  specimen  which  was  on  the 
point  of  exuviation,  there  remained,  in  the  lower  part, 
close  above  the  basal  calcareous  cup,  only  some  hard, 
smooth,  yellow,  little  discs,  on  a  level  with  the  general 
surface  of  the  membrane, — these  being  the  intersected  or 
worn  down  footstalks,  with  every  trace  of  the  calcareous 
beads  gone.  But  in  this  same  specimen,  under  the  old 
peduncular  membrane,  there  was  a  new  one,  studded  with 
the  usual  circular  calcareous  beads,  slightly  unequal  in 
size,  generally  about  ^th  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and 
each  furnished  with  a  tubulus ;  but  as  yet  none  of  the 
star-headed  points  of  chitine  had  been  formed.  I  believe 
that  these  latter  are  developed  from  the  tubuli  leading  to 
the  calcified  beads,  and,  therefore,  are  formed  directly 
under  them.  In  Z.  cauta  the  lowest  scales  on  the  peduncle 
are  a  little  larger  than  in  L.  dorsalis,  giving  a  frosted 
appearance  to  it,  and  all  of  them  are  serrated  (fig.  3  d) 
round  their  entire  margins.  Generally  only  the  scales  in 
the  uppermost,  or  in  the  three  or  four  upper  rows  are 
serrated,  and  this  only  on  their  arched  and  protuberant 
lower  margins.  The  state  of  the  serrated  edge  varies 
extremely  in  the  same  species,  from  elongated  conical 
teeth  to  mere  notches,  according  to  the  amount  of  wear 
and  tear  the  individual  has  suffered  since  the  last  period 

22 


338  GENUS LITHOTRYA. 

of  exuviation ;  so  also  do  the  teeth  or  serrated  margins 
on  the  valves  of  the  capitulum.  Each  scale  has  a  fine 
tubulus  passing  from  the  corium  through  the  membrane 
of  the  peduncle  to  its  bluntly-pointed  imbedded  fang  or 
base.  The  membrane  is  transparent,  thin,  and  tender, 
to  a  degree  I  have  not  seen  equalled  in  the  other  Lepa- 
didae,  except,  perhaps,  in  Ibla.  It  is  much  wrinkled 
transversely. 

Muscles  of  the  Peduncle. — These  consist  of  the  usual 
interior  and  longitudinal,  —  exterior  and  transverse — 
and  oblique  fasciae ;  the  former  are  unusually  strong ; 
downwards  they  are  attached  to  the  basal  calcareous  cup 
or  disc,  and  upwards  they  extend  all  round  to  the  lower 
curved  margins  of  the  valves.  They  are,  as  usual,  without 
transverse  striae.  Besides  these,  there  are,  (at  least  in 
L.  dorsalis  and  L.  Nicobarica,)  two  little  fans  of  striae-less 
muscles,  which  occur  in  no  other  pedunculated  cirripede  ; 
they  are  attached  on  each  side  of  the  central  line  of  the 
carina,  near  its  base;  they  extend  transversely  and  a 
little  upwards,  and  each  fan  converges  to  a  point  where 
the  lower  margins  of  the  carina  and  terga  touch ;  of  these 
muscles,  the  upper  fasciae  are  the  longest.  Their  action, 
I  conceive,  must  be  either  to  draw  slightly  together  the 
basal  points  of  the  terga,  and  so  serve  to  open  their 
occluclent  margins,  or  to  draw  inwards  the  base  of  the 
carina :  these  muscles  apparently  first  shadow  forth  the 
posterior  or  carinal,  transversely-striated,  opercular  muscles 
of  sessile  cirripecles. 

Basal  Calcareous  dip  or  Discs. — I  have  seen  this  part 
in  all  the  species,  except  L.  Valentiana,  and  in  this  it 
probably  occurs,  considering  its  very  close  alliance  with 
L.  truncata.  The  size,  form,  and  conditions  of  the  cup 
or  disc  varies  infinitely  according  to  the  age,  size,  and 
position  of  the  individual  specimen.  We  will  commence 
with  a  full- sized  animal,  which  has  ceased  to  burrow 
downwards  into  the  rock,  in  which  case  the  discs  usually 
grow  into  a  cup,  and  become  largely  developed.  In 
L.  dorsalis  alone,  I  have  seen  many  specimens,  so  that 


POWERS    OF    BURROWING.  339 

the  following  description  and  remarks,  though  applicable 
I  believe  to  all  the  species,  are  drawn  up  from  that  alone. 
The  cup  (PL  VIII,  fig.  1  a',  1  c)  is  hardly  ever  regular 
in  outline,  and  is  either  slightly  or  very  deeply  concave ; 
I  have  seen  one,  half  an  inch  in  diameter ;  it  is  formed  of 
several  thick  layers  of  dirty  white,  translucent,  calcareous 
matter,  with  sinuous  margins ;  externally  the  surface  is 
very  irregular,  and  is  coated  by  yellow  membrane  presently 
to  be  described.  The  innermost  and  last-formed  layer 
sometimes  covers  the  whole  inside  of  the  cup,  and  ex- 
tends a  little  beyond  its  margin  all  round ;  but  more 
generally  it  projects  beyond  only  one  side,  leaving  the 
other  sides  deserted.  I  have  seen  a  single  new  layer 
extending  beyond  the  underlying  old  layers,  as  much  as 
one  sixth  of  an  inch ;  and  again  I  have  seen  a  part  of  the 
cup,  as  much  as  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  width,  deserted 
and  covered  with  serpulae.  So  irregular,  however,  is  the 
growth,  that  after  a  period  an  old  deserted  portion  will 
occasionally  be  again  covered  by  a  new  layer,  though  of 
course  without  organic  adhesion.  Again  it  sometimes 
happens  that  the  last-formed  layer,  remaining  central,  is 
very  much  less  than  the  older  layers  ;  in  one  such  instance 
the  innermost  and  last-formed  layer  (fig.  1  a)  had  a  dia- 
meter of  only  a  quarter  of  that  of  the  whole  cup,  in  the 
middle  of  which  it  was  placed ;  the  cup  thus  tends  to 
become  filled  up  in  the  middle.  The  cup,  in  its  fully  de- 
veloped condition,  is  seated  at  the  very  bottom  of  the 
cavity  in  the  rock.  From  the  aggregate  thickness  of  the 
several  component  layers  forming  the  cup,  the  old  and 
mature  animal  rises  a  little  in  its  burrow ;  for  instance, 
the  bottom  of  the  cup  in  one  specimen  which  I  measured, 
was  -^ths  of  an  inch  in  thickness. 

In  a  younger  condition,  before  the  animal  has  bored 
down  to  the  full  depth,  and  whilst  the  cavity  is  only  of 
moderate  diameter,  the  lower  part  of  the  peduncle,  instead 
of  being  attached  to  the  inside  of  a  cup,  adheres  to  small, 
irregular,  nearly  flat,  calcareous  discs,  overlapping  each 
other   like   tiles    (figs.   1,  2  a).      They  are   placed  one 


340  GENUS LITKOTKYA. 

below  the  other,  generally  in  a  straight  line,  and  are 
attached  firmly  to  one  side  of  the  burrow.  The  discs  are 
oval,  or  rounded,  or  irregular,  and  are  commonly  from 
2*0 th  to  -roth  of  an  inch  across  :  they  usually  form  a  quite 
straight  ribbon,  widening  a  little  downwards :  each  little 
disc  overlaps  and  extends  beyond  the  one  last  formed, 
fully  half  its  own  diameter.  I  have  seen  one  row  of  discs 
an  inch  in  length,  but  the  upper  discs  are  always  worn 
away  by  the  friction  of  the  calcified  serrated  scales  on  the 
peduncle.  It  is  very  important  to  observe  that  the  lowest 
disc  is  not  fixed,  (as  was  the  case  with  the  cup,)  at  the  very 
bottom  of  the  burrow,  but  on  one  side,  just  above  the 
bottom,  which  latter  part  is  occupied  by  the  blunt  basal 
end  of  the  peduncle. 

In  a  valuable  paper  on  L.  Nicobarica,  by  Reinhardt, 
presently  to  be  referred  to,  the  disc  is  said  to  be  attached 
on  the  carinal  side  (see  fig.  2)  of  the  peduncle ;  and  this, 
I  believe,  is  general.  I  have  seen  one  instance  in  which, 
during  the  excavation  of  a  new  burrow,  an  old  burrow 
was  met  with,  and  the  row  of  discs  turned  down  it, 
making,  with  their  previous  course,  nearly  a  right-angle. 
In  another  similar  instance,  the  discs,  instead  of  turning 
down,  became  very  large  and  broad,  and  so  fairly  formed 
a  bridge  across  the  old  burrow  (fig.  1), — becoming  narrow 
again  as  soon  as  the  animal  recommenced  burrowing  into 
the  solid  rock.  Sometimes,  as  it  appears,  the  animal, 
whilst  still  small,  from  some  unknown  cause,  stops  bur- 
rowing downwards,  and  then  a  cup  is  formed  at  the  bottom 
of  the  hole.  As  soon  as  the  animal  has  got  to  its  full 
depth,  the  burrow  increases  only  in  diameter,  and  during 
this  process  the  linear  row  of  discs  is  ground  away  and 
lost ;  a  cup  is  then  formed.  The  little  discs  can  be  de- 
posited or  formed  only  at  each  fresh  exuviation  ;  and  as 
some  of  the  burrows  are  above  two  inches  in  depth,  and 
as  on  an  average  each  disc  does  not  extend  beyond  the 
underlying  disc  more  than  Tsth  of  an  inch,  an  animal 
which  has  bored  two  inches  in  depth,  must  have  moulted 
at  least  thirty  times.     I  may  here  remark  that  I  have 


POWERS    OF    BURROWING.  341 

reason  to  believe,  from  some  interesting  observations  made 
by  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  of  Belfast,  that  some  sessile  cirri- 
pedes  moult  about  every  fortnight. 

Internal  Structure  of  the  Cup. — When  the  cup  is  dis- 
solved in  acid,  each  shelly  layer  is  represented  by  a  rather 
tough,  pale-brown  membrane,  itself  composed  of  numer- 
ous fine  laminae,  which,  under  a  one-eighth  of  an  inch 
object  glass,  exhibit  generally  only  the  appearance  of  a 
mezzotinto  drawing;  but  there  often  were  layers  of  branch- 
ing vessels,  (like  moss-agate,)  less  than  the  T^cboth  of  an 
inch  in  diameter,  and  of  a  darkish  colour ;  these  vessels 
are  not  articulated,  but  otherwise  resemble  the  same 
peculiar  structure  in  the  valves  of  the  capitulum.  The 
exterior  yellow  membrane  is  marked,  or  rather  composed 
of  successive  narrow  rims,  which,  in  fact,  are  the  lines  of 
termination  of  the  laminae  of  membrane,  which  in  a  cal- 
cified state  form  the  cup  itself.  In  most  parts,  both  on 
the  borders  and  under  the  centre  of  the  cup,  but  not 
everywhere,  there  are  imbedded  in  the  yellow  membrane, 
elongated,  irregular,  top-shaped  masses  of  bright  yellow 
chitine,  each  furnished  with  a  tubulus,  which  penetrating 
the  calcareous  laminae  leads  to  the  corium  ;  the  little  aper- 
tures thus  formed,  are  clearly  visible  in  the  layers  of  mem- 
brane, left  after  exposure  to  acid.  In  L.  Nicobarica,  the 
innermost  shelly  layer  of  the  cup  was  punctured,  like  the 
surface  of  the  shell  in  Chthamalus  and  many  other  sessile 
Cirripedes,  by  the  internal  orifices  of  these  tubuli.  The 
top-shaped  masses  often  have  star-shaped  summits ;  and 
they  differ  in  no  essential  respects  from  those  on  the  lower 
part  of  the  peduncle,  excepting  that  they  are  quite  im- 
bedded in  the  membrane  covering  the  under  surface  of  the 
cup,  whereas  those  on  the  peduncle  project  freely.  I 
found  these  top-shaped  bodies  in  the  outer  membrane  of 
the  cups  in  L.  dorsalis,  L.  cauta,  and  L.  Rhodiopus,  which 
alone  I  was  enabled  to  dissolve  in  acid ;  and  [  mention 
this  fact,  as  indicating  the  probable  presence  of  the  more 
important  star-headed  projections  on  the  lower  parts  of 
the  peduncle  in  these  same  species.    The  basal  calcareous 


342  GENUS — LITHOTRYA. 

cup  resembles,  in  essential  structure,  the  valves  of  the 
capitulum  ;  the  chief  difference  being  that  in  the  former 
there  is  a  larger  proportion  of  animal  matter  or  mem- 
branous lavers. 

After  the  dissolution  of  the  cups,  in  L.  dorsalis  and  L. 
H/wdiojMS,  I  most  distinctly  traced  the  two  cement-ducts ; 
they  included  the  usual  darker  chord  of  cellular  matter ; 
they  were  of  rather  small  diameter,  namely,  ^oth  of  an 
inch.  The  two  (in  L.  dorsalis)  ran  in  a  very  irregular 
course,  not  parallel  to  each  other,  making  the  most  abrupt 
bends.  They  passed  through  the  membranous  layers,  (as 
seen  after  dissolution,)  and  running  for  short  spaces  pa- 
rallel to  the  component  laminae,  were  attached  to  them. 
In  their  irregular  course,  these  cement-ducts  resemble 
those  of  Pollicipes  mitella,  but  I  could  not  perceive  that 
any  cement  had  been  poured  out  at  the  abrupt  bends. 
In  one  specimen  of  a  basal  cup,  which  I  was  enabled 
to  examine  whilst  still  attached  to  the  rock,  I  found 
under  the  very  centre,  (and  of  course  outside  the  yellow 
membrane,)  a  very  small  area  of  dark  brown  cement  of 
the  usual  appearance.  In  several  specimens  of  full-sized 
cups,  I  was  not  able  to  perceive  any  cement  on  the  external 
surfaces  of  the  upper  and  later-formed  layers ;  hence  I 
believe  that  the  cup  is  cemented  to  the  bottom  of  the  hole 
only  during  the  early  stages  of  its  formation ;  and  this, 
considering  its  protected  situation,  would  no  doubt  be 
sufficient  to  affix  the  animal.  This  probably  accounts  for 
the  small  size  of  the  cement-ducts,  and  for  the  facility  with 
which,  as  it  appears,  the  cups  can  be  removed  in  an  un- 
broken condition  from  the  rock.  In  the  case,  however, 
of  the  small,  flat,  calcareous  discs,  which  are  formed  whilst 
the  animal  is  burrowing  into  the  rock,  these  are  attached 
firmly  to  the  sides  of  the  holes,  in  the  usual  manner,  by 
cement.  In  this  cirripede  it  would  be  useless  to  look  for 
the  prehensile  antennse  of  the  larva  under  the  cup,  for  the 
animal,  during  the  formation  of  the  successive  discs,  must 
have  travelled  some  distance  from  the  spot  on  which  the 
larva  first  attached  itself. 


POWERS    OF   BURROWING.  343 

The  membrane  of  the  peduncle  is  continuous  with  the 
yellow  membrane  coating  the  external  surface  of  the  cup ; 
and  this  latter  membrane  is  continuous  with  those  delicate 
laminae  which,  in  a  calcified  condition,  form  the  layers  of 
the  cap  itself.  In  an  exactly  similar  manner,  in  this  and 
other  cirripedes,  the  membrane  of  the  peduncle,  at  the 
top,  is  continuous  with  that  coating  the  valves,  and  is 
attached  to  the  lower  exterior  edge  of  the  last-formed 
layer  of  shell.  When  a  new  shelly  layer  is  formed,  both 
under  the  valves  of  the  capitulum  and  inside  the  basal 
calcareous  cup,  it  projects  beyond  the  old  layer,  and  is 
included  within  the  old,  as  yet  not  moulted,  membrane  of 
the  peduncle.  Within  the  cup  of  L.  Nicobarica  I  found 
a  lately-formed  layer  of  shell,  projecting  ^th  of  an  inch  on 
one  side  of  the  cup,  and  by  its  protuberance  distinguish- 
able even  through  the  old  coat  of  the  peduncle,  which  was 
nearly  ready  to  be  moulted.  In  an  analogous  manner, 
in  the  capitulum  of  L.  dorsalis  and  L.  truncata,  I  have 
found  a  new  peduncular  membrane  bearing  the  usual, 
but  then  sharp,  calcified  scales,  attached  to  the  lower  pro- 
jecting edge  of  the  last-formed  shelly  layer,  lying  under 
the  old  peduncular  membrane,  which  was  attached  to  the 
penultimate  layer  of  shell,  and  with  its  worn  scales  was 
just  ready  to  be  moulted. 

The  final  cause  of  the  moulting  of  the  calcified  scales, 
together  with  the  membrane  of  the  peduncle  to  which  they 
are  attached, — a  case  confined  to  Lithotrya, — I  have 
scarcely  any  doubt  is  the  reproduction  of  a  succession  of 
scales,  sharply  serrated  for  the  purpose  of  enlarging  the 
cavity  in  which  the  animal  is  lodged.  The  extreme  thinness 
of  the  membrane  of  the  peduncle  has  been  noticed ;  this 
may  be  partly  related  to  its  protected  condition,  but  partly, 
I  think,  to  the  necessity  of  its  being  formed  in  a  very 
extensible  condition ;  for  the  new  coat,  owing  to  the  pro- 
jection of  the  new  shelly  layers  under  the  valves,  and 
within  the  basal  cup,  is  by  so  much  shorter  than  the  old 
peduncle,  yet  after  exuviation  it  has  to  stretch  to  a  greater 
length  than  the  old  membrane,  to  allow  of  the  growth  of 


344  GENUS LITHOTRYA. 

the  Cirripecle.  Owing  to  the  thinness  and  fragility  of 
this  membrane,  the  basal  attachment  of  the  Cirripede  is, 
no  doubt,  chiefly  effected  by  the  unusually  strong  lon- 
gitudinal muscles  ;  and  the  necessity  of  a  surface  of  attach- 
ment for  these  muscles,  stronger  than  the  external  mem- 
brane of  the  peduncle,  probably  is  one  of  the  final  causes 
of  the  basal  calcareous  disc  and  cup,  and  likewise  for  the 
unusual  manner  in  which  the  valves  of  the  capitulum  are 
locked  together  by  folds  and  small  roughened  projections. 
The  basal  discs  and  cup,  however,  apparently  serve  for 
several  other  purposes,  namely,  for  raising  the  animal  a 
little  in  its  burrow,  (which  is  narrow  and  pointed  at  the 
bottom,)  at  that  period  of  growth  when  it  has  ceased  to 
burrow  downwards,  but  still  increases  in  diameter ;  also 
for  carrying  the  animal,  as  over  a  bridge,  across  any  pre- 
existing cavity  in  the  rock;  and  lastly,  perhaps,  for  removing 
lower  down,  in  the  intervals  of  exuviation,  the  point  of 
attachment  for  the  longitudinal  peduncular  muscles. 

Position  of  the  animal  in  the  rock,  and  its  power  of  ex- 
cavation.— A  specimen  of  rock,  two  or  three  inches  square, 
in  Mr.  Cuming's  possession,  is  full  of  Lithotryas ;  the 
cavities  extend  in  every  possible  direction,  and  several 
were  parallel,  but  with  the  animals  in  reversed  positions ; 
the  same  thing  is  apparent  in  some  specimens  of  Mr. 
Stutchbury's,     and    it    was    evident   that   the   positions 
occupied  by  the  animals   w7ere  entirely  due  to  chance. 
In  Mr.  Cuming's  specimen  of  rock,  aconsielerable  portion 
of  the  external  surface  is  preserved,  and  here  it  can  be 
seen  that  many  of  the  specimens  have  their  capituluins 
directed  from  the  external  surface  directly  inwards.   These 
individuals,  which  were  of  full  size,  must  have  preyed  on 
infusoria  inhabiting  the  cavities  of  the  porous,  calcareous 
rock.     On    the  other    hand,   I  have   seen   some  young 
specimens  of  L.  dorsalis  with  their  valves  not  at  all  rubbed, 
and  others  of  full  size  with  uninjured  Balani  and  corallines 
on  the  tips  of  the  valves,  and  again  a  specimen  of  L.  trim- 
cala  with  minute  pale-green  seaweed  on  the  summit  of 
the   capitulum, — all  which   appearances    induce    me    to 


POWERS    OF    BURROWING.  845 

believe  that  in  these  cases,  the  valves  had  projected  freely 
beyond  the  cavity  in  which  their  peel  ancles  were  lodged. 
I  may  here  also  mention  that  in  Mr.  Cuming's  specimen, 
above  alluded  to,  the  basal  cups  of  five  specimens  touched 
and  adhered  to  each  other ;  I  was  not  able  to  make  out 
whether  there  had  originally  existed  separate  burrows,  as 
I  think  is  most  probable,  and  that  the  walls  had  been 
wholly  worn  away,  or  whether  the  five  specimens  had  fixed 
themselves  on  one  side  of  a  large  pre-existing,  common 
cavity.  Young  specimens  seem  to  burrow  to  the  full 
depth,  before  nearly  acquiring  the  diameter  which  they 
ultimately  attain.  I  measured  one  burrow,  1*2  of  an 
inch  in  depth,  which,  at  its  mouth  or  widest  part,  was 
only  *17  in  diameter. 

The  several  species  occur  imbedded  in  soft  calcareous 
rocks,  in  massive  corals,  and  in  the  shells  of  mollusca  and 
of  cirripedes.  It  has  been  doubted  by  several  naturalists, 
whether  the  basal  calcareous  cup  at  all  belongs  to  the 
Lithotrya,  but  after  the  foregoing  microscopical  observa- 
tions on  its  structure,  it  is  useless  to  discuss  this  point. 
So  again  it  has  been  doubted  whether  the  cavity  is  formed 
by  the  cirripecle  itself;  but  there  is  so  obvious  a  relation 
between  the  diameters  of  specimens  of  various  sizes,  and 
the  holes  occupied  by  them,  that  I  can  entertain  no  doubt 
on  this  head.  The  holes,  moreover,  are  not  quite  cylin- 
drical, but  broadly  oval,  like  the  section  of  the  animal. 
The  simple  fact,  that  in  this  genus  alone  each  fresh  shelly 
layer  round  the  bases  of  the  valves,  and  therefore  at  the 
widest  part  of  the  capitulum,  are  sharply  toothed ;  and 
secondly,  that  in  this  genus  alone  a  succession  of  sharply 
serrated  scales,  on  the  upper  and  widest  part  of  the  pe- 
duncle, are  periodically  formed  at  each  exuviation ;  and 
that  consequently  the  teeth  on  the  valves  and  scales  are 
sharp,  and  fit  for  wearing  soft  stone,  at  that  very  period 
when  the  animal  has  to  increase  in  size,  would  alone 
render  the  view  probable  that  the  Lithotrya  makes  or  at 
least  enlarges  the  cavities  in  which  it  is  imbedded. 

Although  it  may  be  admitted  that  Lithotrya  has  the 


346  GENUS — LITHOTRYA. 

power  of  enlarging  its  cavity,  how  does  it  first  bore  down 
into  the  rock  ?  It  is  quite  certain  that  the  basal  cup  is 
absolutely  fixed,  and  that  neither  in  form  nor  state  of 
surface  it  is  at  all  fitted  for  boring.*  I  was  quite  unable 
to  answer  the  foregoing  question,  until  seeing  the  ad- 
mirable figures  by  Reinhardt  f,  (PL  VIII,  figs.  2  and  2  a) 
of  L.  Nicobarica,  still  attached  in  its  cavity.  Subsequently 
I  obtained  from  Mr.  Stutchbury  several  pieces  of  rock 
completely  drilled  with  holes,  many  of  small  diameter,  by 
L.  dorsalis,  and  in  these  I  found  numerous  instances  of 
the  linear  rows  of  little  discs,  like  those  of  L.  Nicoharica, 
showing  in  the  plainest  manner,  that  each  time  a  new  disc 
is  formed,  that  is,  at  each  exuviation,  the  animal  moves  a 
short  step  downwards;  and  as  the  lowest  of  these  little  discs 
in  none  of  the  burrows  was  placed  at  the  very  bottom,  we 
see  that  the  lowest  point  of  the  peduncle  must  be  the 

*  Mr.  Hancock,  in  bis  admirable  account  of  bis  burrowing  Cirripede, 
Alcippe  lampas,  ('Annals  of  Nat.  Hist./  Nov.  1849,  p.  313,)  came  to  this 
conclusion  regarding  the  cup  of  Lithotrya,  and  hence  was  led  to  think  that 
this  genus  did  not  form  its  own  burrows,  but  inhabited  pre-existing  cavities. 
I  am  much  indebted  to  this  gentleman,  who  has  been  so  eminently  successful 
in  his  researches  on  the  boring  powers  of  marine  animals,  for  giving  me  his 
opinion  on  several  points  connected  with  the  present  discussion. 

f  I  owe  to  the  great  kindness  of  Prof.  Steenstrup  the  sight  of  this  Plate, 
published  in  the  '  Scientific  Communications  from  the  Union  of  Natural 
History,'  Copenhagen,  January  30,  1850,  No.  I.  Since  this  sheet  has  been 
set  up  in  type,  I  have  received  from  Prof.  Steenstrup  the  memoir,  in  Danish, 
belonging  to  the  figures  in  question ;  and  the  greater  part  of  this  has  been 
translated  to  me  by  the  kindness  of  a  friend.  My  account  of  the  means  of 
burrowing  is  essentially  the  same  as  that  published  by  Reinhardt ;  but  the 
moulting  of  the  scales" on  the  peduncle,  the  presence  of  scales  and  of  points 
of  a  different  nature,  the  method  of  attachment  by  cement,  the  conversion  of 
the  discs  into  a  cup,  &c,  seem  not  to  have  been  known  to  this  naturalist. 
Reinhardt  states  that  the  points  on  the  peduncle  will  scratch  Iceland  spar, 
and  that,  apparently,  they  are  formed  of  phosphate  of  lime :  in  the  case  of 
the  closely-allied  L.  dorsalis,  I  must  believe  that  the  scales  or  beads  on  the 
peduncle  are  formed  of  carbonate  of  lime,  for  they  were  quickly  dissolved 
with  effervescence  in  acetic  acid;  and  the  star-headed  points,  which  are 
subsequently  developed  under  the  calcareous  scales,  appeared  to  me,  under 
the  compound  microscope,  to  be  formed  of  a  horny  or  chitine  substance. 
Reinhardt  states  that  the  basal  point  of  the  peduncle  is  arched  a  little  under 
the  lowest  disc,  and  there  forms  for  itself  a  slight  furrow  (as  represented  in 
the  lateral  view,  PL  VIII,  fig.  2) ;  but  in  the  burrows  examined  by  me,  this 
furrow  or  depression  did  not  really  exist,  the  appearance  resulting  from  the 
basal  margin  of  the  lowest  disc,  projecting  beyond  the  wall  of  the  cavity  by 
the  amount  of  its  own  slight  thickness. 


POWERS  OF    BURROWING.  347 

wearing  agent.  In  the  peduncle  of  an  individual  of 
L.  dorsalis,  nearly  ready  to  moult,  I  found,  it  may  be  re- 
membered, beneath  and  round  the  basal  disc,  under  the 
old  membrane  of  the  peduncle,  a  new  membrane  studded 
with  calcified  beads,  but  with  the  horny  star-headed  spines 
not  yet  developed,  whilst  on  the  old  outer  coat  these  latter 
had  been  worn  down  quite  smooth,  and  the  calcified  beads 
worn  entirely  away.  Here,  then,  we  have  an  excellent 
rasping  surface.  With  respect  to  the  power  of  movement 
necessary  for  the  boring  action,  the  peduncle  is  amply 
furnished  with  transverse,  oblique,  and  longitudinal  striae- 
less  muscles, — the  latter  attached  to  the  basal  disc.  In 
all  the  pedunculata,  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  these 
muscles  are  in  constant  slight  involuntary  action.  This 
being  the  case,  I  conceive  that  the  small,  blunt,  spur-like 
portion  of  the  peduncle,  descending  beneath  the  basal  rim 
of  the  lowest  disc,  would  inevitably  partake  slightly  of  the 
movements  of  the  whole  distended  animal.  As  soon  as 
the  Lithotrya  has  reached  that  depth,  which  its  instinct 
points  out  as  most  suitable  to  its  habits,  the  discs  are 
converted  into  an  irregularly  growing  cup,  and  the  animal 
then  only  increases  in  diameter,  enlarging  its  cavity  by 
the  action  of  the  serrated  scales  on  the  peduncle,  and  of 
the  serrated  lower  edges  of  the  valves  of  the  capitulum. 
With  respect  to  those  reversed  individuals  attached  with 
their  capitulums  downwards,  I  suppose  that  the  larvae 
had  crept  into  some  deep  cavity,  perhaps  made  originally 
by  a  Lithotrya,  of  which  the  rock  in  the  specimen  in  ques- 
tion was  quite  full,  and  had  there  attached  themselves. 
Finally,  it  appears  that  in  Lithotrya  the  burrowing  is 
simply  a  mechanical  action ;  it  is  effected  by  each  layer 
of  shell  in  the  basal  attached  discs  over-lapping,  in  a 
straight  line,  the  last-formed  layer, — by  the  membrane 
of  the  peduncle  and  the  valves  of  the  capitulum  having 
excellent  and  often  renewed  rasping  surfaces, — and, 
lastly,  by  the  end  of  the  peduncle  (that  is  homologically 
the  front  of  the  head)  thus  roughened,  extending  beyond 


348  GKNUS — L1TH0TRYA. 

the  surface  of  attachment,  and  possessing  the  power  of 
slight  movement. 

We  will  now  proceed  with  our  generic  description. — 

Animal's  Body. — This,  as  already  stated,  is  partially 
lodged  within  the  peduncle.  The  prosoma  is  rather  largely 
developed. 

The  Mouth  is  placed  at  a  moderate  distance  from  the 
adductor  muscle. 

The  Labrum  is  moderately  bullate,  with  a  row  of  blunt 
bead-like  teeth,  mingled  with  fine  bristles,  on  the  crest, 
which  in  the  middle  part  is  generally  somewhat  flattened. 

The  Palpi  are  blunt,  and  even  squarely  truncated  at 
their  ends;  they  are  of  large  size,  so  that,  if  they  had  been 
half  as  large  again,  or  even  less,  their  tips  would  have  met. 

Mandibles  (PL  X,  fig.  2),  with  three  nearly  equal  large 
teeth,  and  the  inferior  angle  produced,  broad,  and  strongly 
pectinated :  in  the  interspaces  between  these  teeth  there 
are,  in  all  the  species,  some  very  fine  teeth  or  pectinations, 
which  are  seated  a  little  on  one  side  of  the  medial  line. 
The  mandibles  are  somewhat  singular  from  the  size  of 
the  transparent  flexible  apoclemes  (a  a)  to  which  the 
muscles  are  attached;  these  are  oval  and  constricted  at 
their  origins  :  in  L.  dorsalis  they  are  roughened  with  little 
points  ;  in  L.  cauta  and  L.  truncata  they  are  large,  of  the 
same  shape,  but  smooth. 

MaxillcB. — These  are  larger,  compared  to  the  mandibles, 
than  is  usual  with  pedunculated  Cirripedes  ;  they  differ  in 
shape  in  the  different  species,  being  either  nearly  straight 
on  their  edge,  and  notched  or  not  (fig.  10),  or  notched  with 
the  inferior  part  forming  a  double  prominence  (fig.  12); 
the  spines  on  the  inferior  angle,  which  is  sometimes 
slightly  produced,  are  always  crowded  together  into  a 
brush,  and  are  finer  than  those  on  the  upper  parts.  The 
apoclemes  are  less  straight  than  is  usual,  and  at  their 
origin  take,  in  all  the  species,  a  rather  abrupt  bend ; 
their  extremity  is   enlarged   into  a  little  disc,  which  in 


VJ 


ENUS LITHOTRYA.  349 


L.  dorsalis  is  covered  with  strong    points,    but  in  the 
other  species  is,  as  usual,  smooth. 

Outer  Maxilla. — The  inner  margin  is  slightly  concave, 
and  in  L.  truncata  alone,  the  bristles  are  hardly  continu- 
ous, being  interrupted  in  the  middle  part.  The  olfactory 
orifices  are  only  very  slightly  prominent.  The  spines  on 
all  the  tropin  are  more  or  less  doubly  serrated. 

Cirri. — The  three  posterior  pair  are  elongated,  with 
their  anterior  surfaces  not  at  all  protuberant.  The  seg- 
ments bear  from  three  to  five  pair  of  spines,  with  a  row 
of  three  or  four  small  intermediate  spines ;  there  are, 
as  usual,  some  little  lateral  upper  rim  spines ;  the  dorsal 
tufts  contain  some  thick  and  thin  spines  mingled.  First 
cirrus  is  short,  and  placed  not  quite  close  to  the  second 
pair;  the  basal  segments  are  broad  and  thickly  paved 
with  bristles.  The  second  pair  is  rather  short  compared 
with  the  third  pair ;  a  varying  number  of  the  basal  seg- 
ments in  both  rami  of  both  these  cirri  are  protuberant, 
and  are  thickly  paved  with  bristles ;  such  segments  are 
more  numerous  and  are  broader  on  the  anterior  rami  than 
on  the  posterior  rami.  In  L.  cauta  alone,  none  of  the 
basal  segments  in  the  posterior  rami  of  the  second  and 
third  cirri  are  thickly  paved  with  bristles.  The  pedicels 
of  the  first  three  pair  are  irregularly  covered  with  spines ; 
those  of  the  three  posterior  pair  have  the  spines  arranged 
in  a  regular  double  line.  Most  of  the  spines  are  doubly 
serrated. 

Caudal  Appendages  (PI.  X,  fig.  23  and  24),  multiarti- 
culate,  with  thin  elongated  segments  fringed  with  short 
spines;  in  length  generally  exceeding  the  pedicel  of  the 
sixth  cirrus,  and  in  L.  Nicobarica  equalling  half  the  entire 
length  of  this  cirrus. 

Stomach,  destitute  of  caeca;  oesophagus  somewhat  curled. 

Filamentary  Appendages,  none. 

Ovaria  filling  up  the  peduncle  and  surrounding  the 
sack,  but  not  extending  up  to  the  bases  of  the  scuta  and 
terga ;  I  saw  the  ova  only  in  L.  truncata;  they  were  here 
oval  and  large,  being  nearly  ^ths  of  an  inch  in  length. 


350  GENUS LITHOTRYA. 

Penis,  elongated;  vesiculse  seminales  extending  into  the 
prosoma.  I  noticed  the  ovigerous  frsena  only  in  L.  trun- 
cata;  here  they  were  large,  with  an  almost  bilobed  out- 
line ;  the  margin  and  whole  lateral  surface  being  covered 
with  elongated  cylinders,  finely  pointed,  but  not  enlarged 
at  their  extremities,  as  are  the  glands  observed  in  most 
of  the  other  genera. 

Colours. — The  posterior  thoracic  segments,  the  pedicels, 
the  anterior  and  dorsal  surfaces  of  the  segments  of  the 
cirri,  the  caudal  appendages,  and  the  outer  sides  of  the 
trophi  are,  in  most  of  the  species,  more  or  less  mottled 
with  dark  purple ;  parts  of  the  interior  surfaces  of  the 
valves  in  some  of  the  species  are  coloured  fine  purple. 

Geographical  Distribution. — The  species  are  found  all 
round  the  world  in  the  tropical  seas ;  this  fact  may  have 
some  connection  with  the  presence  of  soft  coral-reef  lime- 
stone and  of  massive  corals  in  these  seas.  The  presence, 
however,  of  L.  cauta  on  the  shores  of  New  South  Wales, 
shows  that  the  genus  is  not  strictly  tropical. 

Affinities.  —  Lithotrya  is  a  well-pronounced  distinct 
genus ;  although  there  is  a  considerable  difference  in  the 
shape  of  the  valves  between  L.  dorsalis  and  L.  Valentiana, 
at  the  opposite  extremes  of  the  genus,  the  strict  uniformity 
of  the  internal  characters  shows  that  there  are  no  grounds 
whatever  for  any  generic  separation ;  moreover,  L.  fflio- 
diopus  neatly  blends  together  these  extreme  forms.  Indeed 
it  is  not  easy  to  imagine  a  better  marked  series  of  transi- 
tional forms,  than  those  presented  by  the  terga,  in  passing 
from  L.  dorsalis  through  L.  Nicobarica,  L.  Rhodiopus, 
and  L.  truncata,  to  L.  Valentiana.  Lithotrya  has  most 
affinity  to  Scalpettum  villosum  or  to  Pollicipes  spinosus  and 
_P.  sertus;  though  the  affinity  is  far  from  close.  In  these 
two  species  of  Pollicipes,  we  have  seen  that  large  irregular 
calcified  spines  are  formed  at  the  base  of  the  peduncle, 
whereas  in  the  other  Pedunculata  the  scales  or  spines 
are  formed  exclusively  round  the  upper  margin  of  the 
peduncle.  Lithotrya,  as  has  been  remarked  by  Sowerby 
and  other  authors,  exhibits  some  affinity  to  the  sessile 


LITHOTRYA    DORSALIS.  351 

Cirripedes,  as  shown  by  the  calcareous  basis, — by  the 
manner  in  which  the  scuta  and  terga  are  locked  together, 
— by  the  two  little  fans  of  muscle  attached  to  near  the 
basal  points  of  the  terga, — and  perhaps  by  some  of  the 
characters  of  the  tropin ;  nevertheless,  this  affinity  is  far 
from  being  well-marked,  and  I  think  is  hardly  so  plain  as 
in  Pollicipes  mi  tell  a. 


I.    LlTHOTRYA  DORSALIS.     PL  VIII,  fig.  1  CI ' . 

Lithotrya  dorsalis.  G.B.Sowerby.  Genera  of  Shells,  April,  1822. 
Lepas  dorsalis.    Ellis.  Nat.  Hist.  Zoophytes,  Tab.  xv,  fig.  5, 

1786. 
Litholepas  de  Mont  Serrat.    De  Blamville.  Diet,  des  Sc.  Nat., 

Plate,  fig.  5,  1824. 

L.  scutis  terga  anguste  obtegentibus:  carina  intus  con- 
cavd :  rostro,  duorum  aut  trium  squamarum  subjacentium 
latitudinem  cequante :  lateribus,  squamarum  quinque  sub- 
jacentium longitudinem  cequantibus,  superficie  interna  an- 
guste ellipticd :  pedunculi  squamis  superioribus  verticittum 
secundum  minus  duplo  superanlibus. 

Scuta,  narrowly  overlapping  the  terga :  carina  inter- 
nally concave :  rostrum  as  wide  as  two  or  three  of  the 
subjacent  scales :  latera  with  their  internal  surfaces  nar- 
rowly elliptical,  as  long  as  five  of  the  subjacent  scales : 
upper  scales  of  the  peduncle  less  than  twice  as  large  as 
those  in  the  second  whorl. 

Mandibles,  with  twice  as  many  pectinations  between 
the  first  and  second  main  teeth,  as  between  the  second 
and  third  teeth.  Maxillae  without  a  notch,  edge  nearly 
straight,  and  spines  very  numerous :  caudal  appendages 
exceeding,  by  half,  the  length  of  the  pedicel  of  the  sixth 
cirrus. 

Barbadoes,  West  Indies ;  Venezuela ;  Honduras ;  imbedded  in  limestone ; 
Mus.  Brit.  Cuming  and  Stutchbury. 

The  state  of  preservation  of  the  valves  in  different 
specimens  varies  greatly ;  generally  only  two  or  three,  or 


352  L1TH0TRYA    DORSALIS. 

even  only  the  last-formed  shelly  layer,  is  preserved,  the 
upper  ones  having  scaled  off;  in  a  few  young  specimens, 
however,  all  the  layers  were  perfect.  The  carina  is 
generally  better  preserved  than  the  other  valves,  and 
hence  the  upper  part  usually  projects  freely ;  in  one  spe- 
cimen no  less  than  ten  zones  of  growth  were  preserved  in 
the  carina,  whilst  the  other  valves  consisted  of  only  three  : 
the  terga  generally  project  rather  more  than  the  scuta. 
As  each  growth-layer  is  thick,  if  the  scaling  process  had 
not  taken  place,  all  the  valves  would  have  projected  greatly. 
The  little  teeth  lie  close  together  on  the  prominent  ser- 
rated rims,  on  each  zone  of  growth.  The  internal  surfaces 
of  the  valves  are  roughened  with  small  imbricated  points. 
Exteriorly  the  valves  are  covered  with  yellow  membrane, 
with  rows,  corresponding  with  each  zone  of  growth,  of  very 
minute,  yellow,  horny  spines,  generally  having  their  tips 
bent  over,  and  so  made  hook-shaped.  These  spines  are 
less  than  ^th  of  an  inch  in  length. 

Scuta,  triangular ;  internally  concave,  with  a  large  de- 
pression for  the  adductor  muscle ;  there  is  the  usual  small 
roughened  internal  knob,  or  tooth,  at  the  rostral  angle  of 
both  the  right  and  left  hand  valves.  Tergal  margin 
straight,  overlapping  about  one  third  of  the  entire  width 
of  the  terga. 

Terga,  irregularly  oval,  with  the  scutal  margin  straight ; 
basal  point  blunt,  with  the  two  sides  placed  at  about  an 
angle  of  45°  to  each  other;  the  lower  part  of  the  carinal 
margin,  immediately  over  the  latera,  (as  seen  internally,) 
is  slightly  hollowed  out.  Exteriorly,  towards  the  bottom 
of  the  valve,  from  the  overlapping  of  the  scuta,  of  the 
latera,  and  of  the  carina,  only  a  narrow  rounded  ridge  is 
exposed,  which  runs  down  to  the  basal  angle  at  about 
one  third  of  the  entire  width  of  the  valve,  from  the  scutal 
margin.     Internally  the  valve  is  slightly  concave. 

The  Carina  slightly  overlaps  the  terga ;  internally  con- 
cave ;  generally  with  a  large  upper  portion  freely  pro- 
jecting; inwardly  curved,  without  any  central  crest  or 
ridge ;   valve  nearly  as  wide  as  the  middle  part  of  the 


LITHOTRYA   DORSALIS.  353 

terga ;  inner  growing  or  corium-covered  surface,  with  its 
basal  margin,  protuberant  and  arched. 

Rostrum  (PL  VIII,  fig.  1  a,  a,  and  greatly  magnified 
1  b')  very  narrow ;  rarely  more  than  two  or  three  layers 
of  growth  are  preserved ;  the  sides  are  deeply  sinuous, 
owing  to  each  zone  widening  downwards ;  basal  margin 
rounded ;  in  width  equalling  about  two  and  a  half  of  the 
uppermost  scales  of  the  peduncle,  and  about  half  as  wide 
as  the  latera. 

Later  a  t  small,  placed  obliquely,  and  parallel  to  the  lower 
carina!  margin  of  the  terga ;  longer  axis  equal  to  five  of 
the  uppermost  scales  of  the  peduncle,  and  to  nearly  half 
the  width  of  the  base  of  the  carina ;  growing  surface  (or 
a  section  made  parallel  to  the  growth-layers,)  is  narrow, 
elliptic,  pointed  at  both  ends,  but  the  carinal  half  rather 
thicker  than  the  scutal  half. 

The  Peduncle  varies  in  length,  generally  about  twice  as 
long  as  the  capitulum,  in  one  specimen  above  thrice  as 
long.  The  upper  part  as  wide  as  the  capitulum,  the  lower 
part  sometimes  much  attenuated.  The  calcified  scales  in 
the  uppermost  whorl  (PL  VIII,  fig.  1  b')  are  only  slightly 
larger  than  those  in  the  second  whorl ;  the  scales  in  the 
succeeding  three  or  four  whorls,  are  considerably  larger 
than  those  below,  which  latter  very  gradually  decrease  in 
size,  till,  low  down  on  the  peduncle,  they  are  barely  visible 
to  the  naked  eye.  In  this  lower  part,  they  may  be  called 
calcareous  beads ;  they  stand  some  way  apart  from  each 
other ;  they  are  nearly  hemispherical,  smooth,  translucent, 
and  furnished  with  a  conical  fang ;  some  of  the  smallest 
were  ^th  and  ^th  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  upper 
scales  vary  somewhat  in  the  outline,  the  most  usual  shape 
being  sub-triangular,  with  the  lower  margin  arched  and 
protuberant ;  and  this  margin,  in  the  two  or  three  upper 
whorls,  is  crenated  with  teeth,  which  are  conical  and 
sharp,  after  exuviation,  but  soon  become  reduced  to  mere 
notches.  The  scales  in  the  uppermost  whorl  are  usually 
nearly  quadrilateral ;  the  imbedded  portion,  or  fang  of 
each  scale,  is,  in  all,  produced  into  a  blunt  rounded  point. 

23 


354  LITHOTRYA    DORSALIS. 

The  basal  calcareous  cup  (fig.  1  d  and  1  c)  is  well  de- 
veloped, and  is  sometimes  even  half  an  inch  in  diameter. 
Before  the  cup  is  formed,  there  is  a  row  of  small,  flat 
discs  (fig.  1,  and  like  those  in  fig.  2  a)  attached  to  the 
sides  of  the  burrow  ■  but  a  full  account  of  these  parts  of 
the  peduncle,  and  of  the  burrowing  habits  of  this  species, 
has  been  given  under  the  generic  description. 

Size  and  Colour. — Full  average-sized  specimens  have  a 
capitulum  half  an  inch  in  width  and  height ;  the  entire 
length,  with  the  contracted  peduncle,  being  about  an 
inch  and  a  half.  Valves  coloured  dirty  white,  with  the 
enveloping  membrane,  when  preserved,  yellow.  The 
outer  maxillae,  palpi,  pedicels  of  the  cirri,  anterior  faces 
of  the  segments,  dorsal  tufts,  caudal  appendages,  and 
penis,  dark  purple.  Thoracic  segments  brown.  There 
is  a  purple  spot  between  the  bases  of  the  first  pair  of 
cirri. 

Mouth. — Labrum  considerably  bullate,  equalling  about 
half  the  longitudinal  diameter  of  the  mouth ;  inferior  part 
produced  so  as  to  separate  the  mouth  some  way  from  the 
adductor  muscle ;  crest  with  a  row  of  blunt  teeth  and 
hairs ;  central  part  depressed  and  flattened. 

Palpi,  rather  large,  separated  from  each  other  by  only 
half  their  own  length;  bluntly  pointed,  thickly  clothed 
with  spines. 

Mandibles  (PI.  X,  fig.  2),  with  twice  as  many  pectina- 
tions, namely  15,  between  the  first  and  second  main  teeth, 
as  between  the  second  and  third  teeth,  namely  about  7  ; 
inferior  angle  strongly  and  coarsely  pectinated ;  distance 
between  the  tips  of  the  first  and  second  main  teeth,  con- 
siderably less  than  between  the  tips  of  the  second  tooth 
and  of  the  inferior  angle ;  sides  hirsute. 

Maxilla  (fig.  1 0),  with  the  edge  not  quite  straight,  with 
the  whole  inferior  part  slightly  projecting;  spines  very 
numerous,  thirty  or  forty  pairs ;  those  close  beneath  the 
two  upper  great  unequal  spines,  form  a  tuft  and  are  rather 
thinner  than  the  others,  as  are  also  those  near  the  inferior 
angle;  sides  hirsute. 


LITHOTRYA    DORSALIS.  355 

Outer  Maxillce,  rather  pointed,  with  the  inner  edge 
slightly  concave,  continuously  and  thickly  clothed  with 
short  spines ;  spines  on  the  outer  edge  long ;  there  are 
also  some  minute,  short,  thinly  scattered  spines  or  points 
on  the  sides.     Bristles  on  all  the  trophi  doubly  serrated. 

Cirri. — The  first  pair  is  placed  at  a  small  distance 
from  the  second.  The  segments  in  the  three  posterior 
pairs,  support  five  pairs  of  very  long  spines,  with  a  row  of 
(I  believe)  four  small  intermediate  spines  ;  on  the  lateral 
upper  edges,  there  are  some  short  blunt  spines;  anterior 
faces  of  the  segments  not  protuberant ;  the  dorsal  tufts 
consist  of  thick  serrated,  and  of  thin  spines.  The  whole 
integument  is  hirsute  with  minute  pectinated  scales.  Two 
or  three  of  the  basal  segments  in  the  sixth  cirrus  are 
confluent.  First  cirrus,  anterior  ramus  rather  shorter  and 
thicker  than  the  posterior  ramus ;  basal  segments  thickly 
paved  with  serrated  spines ;  in  the  posterior  ramus,  the 
six  terminal  segments  are  not  paved  with  bristles.  Second 
cirrus  has  the  seven  basal  segments  of  the  anterior  ramus 
very  broad,  and  paved  with  bristles ;  the  eight  terminal 
segments  having  the  usual  structure;  in  the  posterior 
ramus  the  three  or  four  basal  segments  are  similarly 
paved,  but  to  a  very  much  less  degree,  and  the  remaining 
thirteen  have  the  usual  structure.  Third  cirrus  has  the 
six  basal  segments  of  the  anterior  ramus  very  broad  and 
paved,  and  the  fourteen  terminal  ones  of  the  usual  struc- 
ture ;  in  the  posterior  ramus,  the  three  or  four  basal  seg- 
ments are  similarly  paved,  but  to  a  very  much  less  degree, 
and  the  seventeen  terminal  ones  have  the  usual  structure. 
The  pedicel  of  the  first  cirrus  has  very  few  spines ;  those 
of  the  second  and  third  cirrus  are  thickly  and  irregularly 
clothed  with  spines ;  and  those  of  the  three  posterior  pair 
have  a  double  row  with  intermediate  small  spines.  On  the 
antero-lateral  faces  of  the  pedicels  of  the  second,  third, 
and  fourth  pairs  of  cirri,  there  is  an  elongated  white 
swelling  or  shield.  Moreover,  on  the  posterior  thoracic 
segments,  there  are  similar  white-coloured  swellings,  with 
the  membrane  more  plainly  marked  with  scales  than  in 


356  LITHOTRYA    CAUTA. 

other  parts.     The  spines  on  the  first  three  pairs  of  cirri 
are  coarsely  serrated. 

Caudal  Appendages  (PI.  X,  fig.  23),  with  numerous 
tapering  segments,  almost  equalling  one  and  a  half  times 
the  length  of  the  pedicel  of  the  sixth  cirrus.  Each  seg- 
ment is  elongated  and  somewhat  constricted  in  the  middle, 
with  its  upper  edge  (fig.  24)  crowned  with  short  spines ; 
in  a  full-sized  specimen  there  were  seventeen  segments. 


2.    LlTHOTRYA  CAUTA.     PI.  VIII,  fig.  3. 

L.  scutis  terga  ample  obtegentibus :  carina  intus  concavd: 
rostro  squamarum  subjacentium  latitudinem  vise  cequante : 
lateribus,  squamas  subjacentes  sesquitertio  super  antibus; 
superficie  interna  late  ellipticd:  pedunculi  squamis  supe- 
rioribus  verticillum  secundum  pcene  quadruplo  superantibus. 

Scuta  largely  overlapping  the  terga :  carina  internally 
concave :  rostrum  hardly  as  wide  as  one  of  the  subjacent 
scales :  latera  with  their  internal  surfaces  broadly  ellip- 
tical, as  long  as  two  and  a  half  of  the  subjacent  scales : 
upper  scales  of  the  peduncle  nearly  four  times  as  large 
as  those  in  the  second  whorl. 

Mandibles  with  an  equal  number  of  pectinations 
between  the  first,  second,  and  third  main  teeth :  maxillae 
notched,  edge  nearly  straight :  posterior  rami  of  the 
second  and  third  cirri,  with  their  basal  segments  not 
paved  with  bristles  :  caudal  appendages  slightly  exceeding 
in  length  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

New  South  Wales,  Australia,  imbedded  iu  a  Conia,  (uuique  specimen,) 
Mus.  Stutchbury. 

.  Valves  thin,  white,  translucent;  upper  layers  of  growth 
well  preserved,  excepting  on  the  terga.  A  large  portion 
of  the  carina  projected  freely.  The  teeth  on  the  projecting 
margins  of  the  growth-layers  are  broad,  blunt,  and  often 
stand  rather  distant  from  each  other. 

Scuta  (PI.  VIII,  fig.  3  a)}  triangular,  internally  concave, 


LITHOTRYA    CAUTA.  357 

with  no  distinct  pit  for  the  adductor  muscle.     The  scuta 
largely  overlap  the  terga. 

Terga  (fig.  3  b)  approaching  to  rhomboidal ;  basal  angle 
rectangular,  almost  central,  and  consequently  the  exterior 
longitudinal  ridge,  winch  is  rounded,  is  likewise  nearly 
central. 

Carina,  internally  concave,  with  no  trace  of  a  central 
internal  ridge  in  the  upper  free  portion ;  the  growing 
or  corium-covered  surface  is  transversely  oval,  and  is  as 
wide  as  the  widest  part  of  the  terga. 

Rostrum,  exceedingly  minute,  enlarged  at  each  zone  of 
growth,  not  so  wide  as  the  immediately  subjacent  scale 
on  the  peduncle. 

Latera  (fig.  3  c),  in  width  equalling  two  and  a  half  of 
the  upper  peduncular  scales,  or  about  one  fourth  or  one 
fifth  of  the  width  of  the  carina ;  growing  surface,  (or  a 
section  parallel  to  the  layers  of  growth,)  broadly  elliptic, 
pointed  at  both  ends. 

Peduncle,  about  twice  as  long  as  the  capitulum;  the  scales 
of  the  uppermost  whorl  are  quadrilateral  (fig.  3  d),  and 
nearly  four  times  as  large  as  those  in  the  second  whorl ; 
these  latter  are  about  twice  as  large  as  those  in  the  third 
whorl,  which  are  very  little  larger  than  the  small,  almost 
equal-sized,  equally  distant,  round  beads  scattered  over 
the  rest  of  the  peduncle,  down  to  the  basal  cup.  All 
these  scales  are  dentated,  the  upper  rows  most  plainly 
and  only  on  their  basal  margins ;  the  lower  little  beads 
are  very  slightly  crenated  round  their  entire  margins ; 
they  are  mingled  with  star-headed  spines  (fig.  3  e)  of  yellow 
chitine.  Basal  calcareous  discs  thin,  plainly  marked  ex- 
teriorly by  concentric  lines  of  growth,  and  covered  by  the 
usual  yellow  membrane,  including  the  horny,  spindle- 
shaped  bodies. 

Size  and  Colours. — The  whole  specimen,  including  the 
peduncle,  was  only  one  fifth  of  an  inch  in  length ;  the 
capitulum  being  ^ths  of  an  inch  in  width.  I  do  not  know 
whether  the  specimen  had  attained  its  full  size,  but  think 
this  is  probable,  as  a  large-sized  species  would  not  have 


358  LITHOTRYA    CAUTA. 

made  its  habitation  in  one  of  the  valves  of  so  small  a  shell 
as  a  Conia.  Shell  white,  exterior  membrane,  where  pre- 
served, yellow,  and  bearing  small  spines.  Thoracic  seg- 
ments, the  lower  segments  of  the  second,  third,  and  fourth 
cirri,  all  the  segments  of  the  first  cirrus  and  the  trophi, 
slightly  mottled  with  darkish  purple. 

Mouth. — The  teeth  or  beads  on  the  crest  of  the  labrum 
are  blunt,  few,  not  very  small,  and  equidistant. 

Palpi,  bluntly  pointed. 

Mandibles,  with  the  three  main  teeth  nearly  equal  in 
size ;  the  pectinations  are  equal  in  number,  namely,  only 
three  between  the  first  and  second,  and  the  second  and 
third  main  teeth  •  the  inferior  angle  is  coarsely  pectinated, 
with  one  central  spine  much  longer  than  the  others ;  the 
distance  between  the  tips  of  the  first  and  second  main 
teeth,  equals  that  between  the  second  tooth  and  the  in- 
ferior angle. 

Maxillce,  with  the  twTo  upper  spines  very  large ;  beneath 
them  there  are  two  small  spines,  and  a  considerable  notch ; 
the  inferior  part  of  the  edge  is  nearly  straight,  bearing 
about  thirteen  pairs  of  spines,  obscurely  divided  into  two 
groups,  the  lower  spines  being  smaller  than  the  upper 
ones.    The  upper  convex  margin  is  hirsute  with  long  hairs. 

Outer  Maxillce,  blunt,  with  the  inner  margin  slightly 
concave ;  continuously,  but  thinly  clothed  with  spines. 

Cirri, — The  segments  of  the  three  posterior  pairs  bear 
four  pairs  of  spines,  with  the  usual  intermediate  fine  spines; 
dorsal  spines  thin  and  thick  mingled  together.  First 
cirrus,  short,  with  the  anterior  ramus  rather  the  thickest 
and  shortest  \  all  the  segments  thickly  paved  with  bristles, 
except  the  two  terminal  segments,  of  which  the  ultimate 
one  bears  some  serrated  spines  of  most  unusual  length, 
namely,  equalling  within  one  segment  the  entire  length 
of  the  ramus.  I  presume  that  these  spines  serve  as  feelers. 
Second  cirrus;  anterior  ramus  much  thicker  and  con- 
siderably shorter  than  the  posterior  ramus;  six  basal 
segments  paved  with  bristles,  the  two  terminal  segments 
having  the  usual  structure;  posterior  ramus  with  all  its  nine 


LITHOTRYA    N1COBARICA.  359 

segments  on  the  usual  structure.  Third  cirrus,  longer,  to 
a  remarkable  degree,  than  the  second  cirrus,  with  its  an- 
terior ramus  having  the  four  basal  segments  paved,  and 
the  seven  terminal  ones  on  the  usual  structure ;  posterior 
ramus  with  twelve  segments,  of  which  none  are  paved. 
The  pedicels  of  the  second  and  third  cirri  thickly  and 
irregularly  clothed  with  spines.  The  upper  segments  of 
the  pedicels  of  all  the  cirri  are  unusually  long. 

Caudal  dppendages,  longer  than  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth 
cirrus,  by  barely  one  third  of  their  own  length.  Segments 
much  elongated,  seven  in  number ;  I  may  add  for  com- 
parison that  each  ramus  of  the  sixth  cirrus  contained,  in 
this  specimen,  sixteen  or  seventeen  segments. 

General  Remarks. — It  is  difficult  to  give  obvious  cha- 
racters, (excepting  the  smallness  of  the  rostrum  compared 
with  the  scales  on  the  peduncle,)  by  which  this  species  can 
be  externally  discriminated  from  L.dorsalis,  L.  Nicobarica, 
and  L.  Rhodiopus;  yet  almost  all  the  valves  differ  slightly 
in  shape.  In  this  species  alone,  (the  peduncle  of  L.  Rho- 
diojpus  is  not  known,)  the  lower,  microscopically  minute, 
bead-like  scales  of  the  peduncle  are  crenated,  though  ob- 
scurely, all  round.  In  the  animal's  body,  the  diagnostic 
characters  are  strongly  marked ; — the  long  spines  on  the 
terminal  segment  of  the  first  cirrus, — none  of  the  seg- 
ments in  the  posterior  rami  of  the  second  and  third  cirri 
being  thickened  and  paved  with  bristles, — the  pectina- 
tions being  equal  in  number  between  the  main  teeth  of 
the  mandibles, — are  all  characters  exclusively  confined  to 
this  species. 


3.    LlTHOTRYA  NICOBARICA.     PI.  VIII,  fig.  2. 

L.  nicobaiiica.      Reinhardt,  Naturhist;    Selskabet, 

Copenhagen.      No.     I.     1850. 
Tab.  I,  fig.  1—3* 


*  I  am  not  at  all  sure  that  the  proper  title  of  the  periodical  in  which  this 
species  has  been  described,  is  here  given.     I  am  greatly  indebted  to  Prof. 


360  LITHOTRYA    NICOBARICA. 

L.  scutis  terga  anguste  obtegentibus :  carina  crista  in- 
terna tenui  in  parte  superior  e  positd:  rostro  conspicuo, 
squamarum  sex  subjacentium  latitudinem  aquante :  lateri- 
bus,  superficie  interna  trianguld,  squamarum  septem  sub- 
jacentium latitudinem  cequantibus. 

Scuta  narrowly  overlapping  the  terga :  carina  with  a 
slight  central  internal  ridge  in  the  upper  part :  rostrum 
conspicuous,  as  wide  as  six  of  the  subjacent  scales  :  latera, 
with  their  internal  surfaces  triangular,  as  wide  as  seven 
of  the  subjacent  scales. 

.  Palpi  square  at  their  ends :  mandibles  with  twice  as 
many  pectinations  between  the  first  and  second  main 
teeth,  as  between  the  second  and  third :  maxillae  slightly 
notched,  with  the  inferior  angle  slightly  prominent : 
caudal  appendages  more  than  twice  as  long  as  the 
pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Timor ;  Brit.  Mus.,  (given  by  Cuvier  to  Leach) ;  Nicobar  Islands,  accord- 
ing to  Keinhardt. 

Capitulum  as  in  L.  dorsalis.  The  teeth  on  the  promi- 
nent rims  of  the  valves  are  small  and  approximate ;  but 
the  specimen  was  much  worn. 

Scuta,  triangular,  slightly  overlapping  the  terga ;  the 
line  of  junction  between  these  valves  slightly  sinuous,  the 
upper  part  of  the  tergal  margin  of  the  scuta  being  slightly 
hollowed  out,  and  the  corresponding  upper  portion  of  the 
margin  of  the  terga  being  slightly  protuberant.  Inter- 
nally, there  is  a  considerable  depression  for  the  adductor 
muscle ;  and  besides  the  usual  knob  at  the  rostral  angle, 
there  is  a  trace  of  a  knob  at  the  baso-tergal  angle. 

Terga,  as  seen  internally,  irregularly  rhomboidal,  end- 
ing downwards  in  a  blunt  point,  of  which  the  two  sides, 
(neither  being  sensibly  hollowed  out,)  stand  at  about  an 
angle  of  45°  to  each  other.  Scutal  margin,  with  the 
upper  part,    (as  above  remarked,)  slightly  protuberant : 

Steenstrup  for  sending  me  a  separate  copy  of  the  paper  in  question,  written 
in  Danish.  I  believe  I  am  right  in  identifying  the  specimen  here  described, 
from  Timor,  with  the  species  from  the  Nicobar  Islands,  named  by  Keinhardt, 
L.  Nicobar ica. 


UTHOTRYA    NICOBARICA.  361 

near  the  bottom  of  tins  margin,  there  is  a  very  slight  pro- 
jection, answering  to  the  small  knob  at  the  baso-tergal 
angle  of  the  scutum.  Externally,  towards  the  basal  angle, 
the  narrow  strip  not  concealed  by  the  overlapping  of 
the  latera  and  carina  is  square-edged,  with  the  zones  of 
growth  on  it  straight. 

.  Carina,  internally  concave  in  the  upper  free  part,  with 
a  slight,  central,  internal  crest,  caused  by  the  projection 
of  each  successive  zone  of  growth.  The  inner  growing 
surface  is  almost  pentagonal  in  outline ;  with  the  basal 
margin  square  and  truncated  in  the  middle. 

Bostrum  (fig.  2  a),  rather  conspicuous,  many  zones  of 
growth  being  preserved.  It  equals  in  width  six  of  the 
subjacent  scales  of  the  peduncle,  but  as  these  are  rather 
smaller  than  elsewhere,  the  width  equals  about  five  of  the 
ordinary  uppermost  scales ;  compared  with  the  latera,  it 
is  nearly  fths  of  their  width. 

Latera,  unusually  large ;  as  seen  on  their  interior  sur- 
faces, (or  in  a  section  parallel  to  the  zones  of  growth,) 
they  are  triangular,  elongated  transversely,  with  the 
carinal  angle  a  rectangle.  In  width  they  equal  the  seven 
subjacent  scales  of  the  peduncle,  and  are  more  than  half 
as  long  as  the  basal  margin  of  the  carina. 
,  Peduncle,  with  the  upper  scales  varying  from  circular 
to  quadrilateral,  thrice  as  large  as  those  in  the  second 
whorl ;  beneath  which,  in  the  next  three  or  four  whorls, 
the  scales  rapidly  decrease  in  size ;  and  beneath  these  the 
whole  peduncle  is  studded  with  equal-sized,  rounded,  cal 
careous  beads,  so  minute  as  to  be  quite  invisible  to  the 
naked  eye.  This  specimen  was,  nearly  ready  to  moult, 
and  perhaps  in  consequence  of  this,  even  the  upper  scales 
were  most  obscurely  serrated  on  their  lower  margins,  and 
all  the  others  quite  smooth  :  there  were  some  much  worn 
horny  spines  cclose  to  the  bottom  of  the  peduncle.  Basal 
calcareous  cup  slightly  concave,  of  moderate  size ;  its  dia- 
meter, in  the  one  specimen  examined,  was  ^ths  of  an 
inch ;  it  was  composed  of  several  layers.  In  the  specimen 
figured  (2  a')  by  Reinhardt,  instead  of  a  cup,  there  is  a 


362  LITHOTRYA    NICOBAR1CA. 

straight  row  of  small  discs,  which  are  attached  to  the  walls 
of  the  cavity,  as  explained  in  the  generic  description. 

Mouth. — Palpi  with  their  ends  square  and  truncated ; 
thickly  clothed  with  long  spines. 

Mandibles,  with  fully  twice  as  many  pectinations,  (viz. 
from  16  to  20,)  between  the  first  and  second  main  teeth, 
as  between  (viz.  8  to  10)  the  second  and  third  main  teeth. 
Inferior  angle,  coarsely  pectinated.  The  distance  between 
the  tips  of  the  first  and  second  teeth,  is  considerably  less 
than  between  the  tip  of  the  second  tooth  and  the  inferior 
angle. 

Maxilla,  with  the  edge  very  slightly  irregular ;  beneath 
the  two  great  upper  spines  there  is  a  slight  notch,  with 
some  small  spines :  inferior  angle  slightly  prominent,  with 
a  brush  of  moderately  fine  spines;  besides  these,  there 
are  about  seventeen  pairs  of  large  spines ;  sides  very  hairy. 

Outer  Maxilla,  with  the  inner  margin  slightly  concave, 
and  with  the  spines  continuous. 

Cirri. — The  segments  in  the  three  posterior  pairs  sup- 
port three  or  four  pairs  of  long  spines,  with  a  single  row 
of  moderately  long  intermediate  spines ;  the  dorsal  tufts 
consist  of  a  few  rather  thick,  and  some  long  and  thin 
spines.  The  front  of  the  segments  is  not  protuberant ; 
the  whole  surface  is  hirsute  with  minute  comb-like  scales. 
Second  cirrus,  with  the  anterior  ramus  having  its  eight 
basal  segments  highly  protuberant  and  thickly  clothed 
with  spines,  the  upper  nine  having  the  usual  structure  ; 
the  posterior  ramus  has  four  or  five  basal  segments 
thickly  clothed  with  spines,  and  the  twelve  upper  ones 
with  the  usual  structure.  Third  cirrus,  with  the  anterior 
ramus  having  six  segments  highly  protuberant  and  thickly 
clothed  with  bristles,  and  the  fifteen  upper  ones  on  the 
usual  structure ;  in  the  posterior  ramus,  only  three  or  four 
of  the  basal  segments  are  paved  with  bristles.  The  spines 
on  the  first  three  pairs  of  cirri,  are  coarsely  and  doubly 
serrated. 

The  Caudal  Appendages  are  more  than  twice  as  long 
as  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus,  and  equal  half  the 


LITHOTRYA   RHODIOPUS.  363 

length  of  the  whole  cirrus.  In  a  specimen  in  which  the 
sixth  cirrus  contained  twenty- two  segments,  the  caudal 
appendages  actually  contained  twenty.  The  segments 
are  thin,  with  their  upper  edges  clothed  with  serrated 
spines.  The  slip  of  membrane  on  each  side,  whence  this 
organ  springs  is  united,  for  a  little  space,  to  the  lower 
segment  of  the  pedicel  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Size  and  Colour. — Width  of  the  capitulum  rather  above 
^ths  of  an  inch ;  length,  including  the  peduncle,  (con- 
tracted by  spirits,)  nearly  one  inch.  Valves,  as  usual, 
dirty  white,  partly  invested  by  yellow  membrane,  fur- 
nished with  a  few  minute  yellow  horny  spines.  Pedicels 
of  the  first  four  cirri,  caudal  appendages,  penis,  the  two 
posterior  thoracic  segments,  the  segments  of  the  cirri,  and 
the  trophi,  clouded,  banded,  or  spotted,  with  blackish 
purple. 

Affinities. — This  species,  in  the  characters  derived  from 
the  valves,  comes  perhaps  nearest  to  L.  Bhodiopus ;  in  the 
characters  derived  from  the  animal's  body,  it  is  nearest  to 
L.  dorsalis. 


4.    LlTHOTRYA  RHODIOPUS.     PI.  VIII,  fig.  4. 

Brisx^us  rhodiopus.    J.  E.  Gray.  Annals  of  Philosophy  vol.  x, 

(new  series,)  1825. 

—  —  J.  E.  Gray.  Spicilegia  Zoolog.,  Tab.  xvi, 

fig.  17, 1830. 

L.  scutis  terga  ample  obtegentibus :  carince  crista  in" 
ternd  tenui,  in  parte  superior e  positd :  lateribus,  superjicie 
interna  symmetrice  et  late  ovatd,  carince  latitudinis  plus 
quam  tertiam  partem  cequantibus:  tergorum  basali  apice 
tenui,  et  angulo  carinali  producto :  rostro  et  pedunculo 
ignotis. 

Scuta  largely  overlapping  the  terga.  Carina  with  a 
slight  central  internal  ridge  in  the  upper  part.  Latera 
with  their  internal  surfaces  symmetrically  and  broadly 
oval,  more  than  one  third  of  the  width  of  the  carina. 


364  LITHOTRYA    RHODIOPTJS. 

Terga  with  the  basal  points  narrow,  and  the  carinal  angle 
produced.     Rostrum  and  peduncle  unknown. 

Mandibles,  with  four  times  as  many  pectinations 
between  the  first  and  second  main  teeth,  as  between  the 
second  and  third ;  distance  greater  between  the  tips  of 
the  first  and  second  teeth,  than  between  the  tip  of  the 
second  tooth  and  the  inferior  angle.  Maxillae  widely 
notched,  with  the  inferior  part  forming  two  obscure 
prominences. 

Hab.  unknown.     Imbedded  in  a  massive  coral.     Brit.  Mus. 

The  specimens  are  in  a  rather  bad  condition,  and  have 
been  disarticulated.  They  are  of  rather  small  size;  the 
rostrum  and  peduncle  are  lost,  and  animal's  body  much 
injured.  < 

Valves  white,  thin,  translucent ;  teeth  on  the  projecting 
rims  small,  narrow,  standing  further  apart  than  their  own 
width.  The  upper  layers  have  undergone  but  little  dis- 
integration or  scaling  off,  and  consequently  the  carina  and 
terga  project  freely.  The  valves,  where  not  rubbed,  are 
covered  by  bright  yellow  membrane,  which  is  thickly 
clothed  with  rows  of  spines ;  these  are  small  on  the 
exterior  surfaces,  but  are  very  large  and  hooked  in  certain 
parts,  as  near  the  tergal  margins  of  the  scuta,  and  on  the 
carinal  margins  of  the  terga,  and  especially  on  the  inner 
face  of  the  upper  free  part  of  the  carina.  Here  the 
hooked  spines  (fig.  4  d)  are  trifid  or  quadrifid,  and  are 
very  conspicuous. 

Scuta,  as  seen  externally,  triangular ;  they  overlap  half 
the  width  of  the  terga;  on  their  internal  faces  (fig.  4#), 
in  the  upper  projecting  part,  there  is  a  strong  ridge, 
against  which  the  scutal  margin  of  the  terga  abuts.  There 
is  a  deep  and  conspicuous  pit  for  the  adductor  muscle. 

Terga,  as  seen  externally,  nearly  triangular.  The  ridge 
which  leads  from  the  apex  to  the  basal  angle,  is  rounded, 
central,  and  extremely  prominent ;  but  does  not  form  a 
furrow,  or  include  the  overlapping  margin  of  the  scuta. 
The  basal  angle  is  narrow,  spur-like,  and  slightly  hollowed 


LITHOTRYA    RHODIOPUS.  365 

out  on  both  margins.  The  growing  corium-covered  sur- 
face (fig.  4  b)  is  transversely  elongated,  with  the  occludent 
margin  rounded,  and  the  carinal  angle  much  produced, 
but  not  forming  a  roughened  knob. 

Carina  (fig.  4  d),  concave  within,  with  a  slight  central 
ridge  in  the  upper  free  portion.  The  inner  growing  sur- 
face is  concave,  almost  pentagonal,  with  a  just  perceptibly 
raised  central  rim  in  the  upper  part,  and  with  two  minute 
prominences  on  each  side,  against  which  the  produced 
carinal  angles  of  the  terga  abut. 

Mostrum t  lost. 

Latera  (fig.  4  c),  growing  surface  (or  a  section  parallel 
to  the  growth-layers,)  symmetrically  oval,  more  than  one 
third  as  wide  as  the  basal  margin  of  the  carina.  Several 
zones  of  growth  preserved. 

Peduncle,  lost,  but  a  few  scales  accidentally  adhering 
to  one  of  the  valves,  show  that  they  are  crenated  in  the 
three  or  four  upper  whorls.  No  basal  calcareous  cup  was 
preserved,  but  by  clearing  out  the  base  of  one  of  the  holes 
in  the  coral,  in  which  a  specimen  had  been  imbedded,  I 
found  a  little  fiat  disc  about  the  size  of  a  pin's  head ;  it 
was  composed  of  two  or  three  layers,  and  was  externally 
coated  by  yellow  membrane,  including  the  usual  spindle- 
shaped  bodies  and  tubuli.  The  cement-ducts  were  also 
discovered  after  dissolution  in  acid.  So  that  there  could 
be  no  doubt  regarding  the  nature  of  the  little  disc. 

Mouth. — Labrum  with  a  row  of  little  blunt  teeth. 

Palpi,  blunt,  rather  expanded  at  their  ends,  with  the 
extreme  margin  much  arched  and  furnished  with  two 
rows  of  long  spines ;  there  is  a  fringe  of  short  spines  on 
the  straight  inner  side. 

Mandibles. — There  are  nine  pectinations  between  the 
first  and  second  main  teeth,  and  only  two  between  the 
second  and  third  teeth;  the  inferior  angle  is  coarsely 
pectinated,  with  one  central  spine  twice  as  long  as  the 
others.  The  distance  between  the  tips  of  the  first  and 
second  main  teeth,  is  greater  than  between  the  tip  of  the 
second  tooth  and  the  inferior  angle. 


366  LITHOTRYA  TRUNCATA. 

Maxilla  (PI.  X,  fig.  12). — These  may  be  described  as 
having  their  edge  formed  into  three  prominences ;  or,  as 
having  a  very  wide  notch  under  the  two  upper  great  spines, 
and  with  the  whole  inferior  part  forming  two  prominences. 
There  are,  altogether,  about  twelve  pairs  of  spines,  of 
which  two  stand  singly  on  the  inferior  side  of  the  wide 
notch  under  the  two  upper  great  spines.  The  spines  on 
the  inferior  angle  are  rather  smaller  than  those  above; 
sides  hirsute. 

Outer  Maxilla,  with  the  inner  margin  slightly  concave, 
and  sparingly  covered  with  bristles. 

Cirri,  imperfectly  preserved ;  the  three  posterior  pairs 
have  segments  of  the  usual  character,  bearing  five  pairs  of 
very  long  spines,  with  the  usual  little  intermediate,  the 
minute  lateral,  and  the  dorsal  spines.  First  cirrus  lost ; 
second  and  third  with  only  their  few  basal  segments  pre- 
served, sufficient,  however,  to  show  that  at  least  two  or 
three  segments,  in  both  the  anterior  and  posterior  rami 
of  both  cirri,  were  paved  with  bristles. 

Pedicels,  as  in  the  other  species. 

Caudal  Appendages,  lost. 

This  species  comes  very  close,  as  far  as  the  characters 
derived  from  the  trophi  serve,  to  the  L.  truncata,  though 
readily  distinguished  from  that  species  by  the  shape  of  the 
valves.  On  the  other  hand,  the  capitulum  of  this  species 
is  distinguished  with  difficulty  from  that  of  L.  Nicobarica 
and  L.  cauta ;  no  doubt  this  difficulty  is  much  enhanced 
by  the  rostrum  and  peduncle  having  been  lost. 


5.    LlTHOTRYA  TRUNCATA.     PL  IX,  fig.  1. 

Anatifa  truncata.     Quoy  et  Gaimard.  Voyage  de  l'Astrolabe, 
PI.  xciii,  figs.  12  to  15,  1834. 

L.  scutis  in  profundam  tergorum  plicam  insertis :  carina 
crista  centrali  prominente  et  rotundatd  in  parte  superiore : 
rostro  et  lateribus  rudimentalibus,  carina  latitudinis 
quindecimam  fere  partem  aquantibus. 


LITHOTRYA  TRUNCATA.  367 

Scuta  locked  into  a  deep  fold  in  the  terga:  carina 
with  a  prominent  central  rounded  ridge  in  the  upper  part : 
rostrum  and  latera  rudimentary,  about  ^th  of  the  width  of 
the  carina. 

Mandibles,  with  nearly  three  times  as  many  pectina- 
tions between  the  first  and  second  teeth,  as  between  the 
second  and  third  teeth ;  distauce  between  the  tips  of  the 
first  and  second  teeth  equal  to  that  between  the  tip  of 
the  second  tooth  and  inferior  angle.  Maxillae  widely 
notched,  with  the  inferior  part  forming  two  prominences. 
Caudal  appendages  shorter  than,  or  barely  exceeding  in 
length,  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 

Friendly  Archipelago,  Mus.  Paris ;  Philippine  Archipelago,  Mus.  Cuming ; 
imbedded  in  coral  rock. 

Capitulum  rather  thick,  with  the  five  main  valves 
having  their  free  apices,  diverging  and  truncated.  The 
upper  and  old  layers  of  shell  do  not  here  scale  off  so 
readily  as  in  many  of  the  foregoing  species ;  and  hence  an 
unusually  large  proportional  length  of  each  valve  pro- 
jects freely  above  the  sack ;  and  the  valves  are  of  unusual 
thickness.  The  capitulum  is  very  nearly  as  wide  at  its 
summit  as  at  its  base,  owing  to  the  divergence  of  the 
apices  of  the  valves.  The  scuta  and  terga  are  articulated 
together  by  a  conspicuous  fold,  which,  when  seen  from 
vertically  above,  (PL  IX,  fig.  1  a',)  appears  like  a  deep 
wedge-formed  notch  in  the  terga.  On  the  exterior  sur- 
faces of  the  valves,  the  teeth  on  the  successive  rims  are 
approximate ;  on  the  inner  surfaces,  the  rims  are  covered 
by  strong  yellow  membrane,  which  is  generally  fringed 
with  small  horny  spines. 

Scuta,  exterior  surface  convex,  sub-triangular,  with  the 
apex  truncated :  seen  vertically  from  above,  there  is  a 
small  rectangular  indentation  or  fold  which  receives  the 
projecting  scutal  margin  of  the  terga.  The  inner  growing 
or  corium-covered  surface  (fig.  1  5,  b')  is  triangular,  with  its 
tergal  margin  largely  hollowed  out.  Along  the  occludent 
margin  there  is  a  slight  ridge,  which  terminates  at  the 


368  LITHOTRYA  TRUNCATA. 

rostral  angle,  in  both  the  right  and  left-hand  valves,  in  a 
rounded,  knob-like,  roughened  tooth.  The  lower  part 
of  the  tergal  margin  is  slightly  inflected  and  roughened, 
where  it  meets  the  corresponding  lower  part  of  the  scutal 
margin  of  the  terga.  There  is  a  deep  pit  for  the  adductor 
muscle.  The  interior  surface  of  the  valve  above  this  pit 
is  faintly-coloured  purple.  The  inner  surfaces  of  both 
scuta  and  terga,  are  roughened  with  little  points. 

Terga,  seen  externally,  are  almost  quadrilateral  (owing 
to  the  apex  being  truncated),  with  the  free  margin  facing 
the  scutum,  arched.  Seen  vertically  from  above,  each 
shows  a  deep  fold,  which  receives  the  lower  part  of  the 
tergal  margin  of  the  scutum.  In  the  foregoing  species,  a 
prominent  ridge  runs  down  the  exterior  surface  of  the 
terga  from  the  apex  to  the  basal  angle,  against  which 
ridge,  the  margin  of  the  overlapping  scuta  abuts :  here 
this  ridge,  instead  of  projecting  straight  out,  is  oblique 
or  folded  over,  and  thus  forms  a  furrow,  receiving  the 
margin  of  the  scuta.  The  interior  growing  surface  of  the 
tergum  (fig.  1  b\  c),  presents  so  irregular  a  figure,  that 
it  can  hardly  be  described;  in  area  it  quite  equals  the 
scuta ;  it  is  slightly  concave  j  at  the  upper  point  of  the 
carinal  margin,  there  is  a  large,  rounded,  protuberant, 
roughened  knob,  which  corresponds  with  a  small  knob  on 
each  side  of  the  inner  face  of  the  carina ;  these  knobs  seem 
firmly  united  together  by  membrane.  The  scutal  margin 
of  the  terga,  in  the  upper  part,  forms  a  shoulder,  largely 
projecting  over  the  scuta;  on  its  lower  part,  there  is  a 
small  roughened  projection.  The  occludent  margin  is 
arched  and  protuberant,  with  a  slight  fold  above  the  knob 
on  the  carinal  margin,  just  mentioned :  this  fold  is  caused 
by  the  protuberance  of  the  central  internal  ridge  of  the 
carina,  but  is  so  small,  that  when  the  capitulum  is  seen 
from  vertically  above,  it  can  hardly  be  distinguished. 
Tin  ally,  the  basal  half  of  the  carinal  margin,  runs  in  the 
same  line  with  the  basal  margin  of  the  scuta. 

Carina,  moderately  large ;  seen  externally,  the  surface 
presents  an  elongated  triangle,  with  the  apex  truncated; 


LITHOTRYA   TltUNCATA.  369 

on  the  internal  face  (fig.  1  6',  d)  of  the  free  part,  there  is 
(instead  of  being  concave  as  is  usual)  a  great  central 
ridge,  which  projects  between  the  diverging  apices  of  the 
terga,  as  may  be  seen  from  vertically  above ;  hence  the 
thickness  of  the  upper  part  of  the  carina,  in  a  longitudinal 
plane,  almost  equals  its  breadth.  The  edge  of  this  ridge 
is  rounded.  The  inner  or  growing  surface  of  the  carina 
is  tinted  purple,  and  lies  in  a  plane,  oblique  to  the  longer 
axis  of  the  valve  j  it  is  triangular,  with  the  apex  cut  off, 
and  the  basal  margin  rounded  and  protuberant ;  it  is  not 
concave.  There  is  a  central  raised  line  or  slight  ridge  on 
this  inner  surface,  and  on  each  side  in  the  upper  part 
there  is  a  small,  white,  roughened  knob,  corresponding 
with  the  similar  knobs  on  the  carinal  margins  of  the 
terga. 

Rostrum  (fig.  1  b',  a),  rudimentary ;  in  one  specimen  it 
was  about  ^th  of  an  inch  in  width ;  it  is  either  as  wide, 
or  only  half  as  wide,  as  the  subjacent  scale  on  the 
peduncle. 

Latera,  rudimentary,  placed  between  the  edges  of  the 
carina  and  the  terga;  rather  smaller  than  the  rostrum ; 
almost  cylindrical,  slightly  flattened,  enlarged  at  each 
zone  of  growth,  with  one  or  two  sharp  teeth  or  spines  on 
both  faces ;  imperfectly  calcified ;  in  width  barely  -^th 
part  of  the  carina. 

Peduncle,  short ;  the  scales  alone  in  the  uppermost 
whorl  are  plainly  toothed;  they  are  transversely  elon- 
gated, and  almost  quadrangular,  and  are  nearly  twice  as 
large  as  those  in  the  second  whorl.  Beneath  this  second 
whorl,  there  are  two  or  three  whorls,  with  scales,  gradu- 
ated in  size ;  and  the  rest  of  the  peduncle  is  covered  by 
rather  distantly  scattered,  minute,  rounded  or  acutely 
pointed  scales :  the  pointed  scales  are  directed  upwards, 
and  are  best  developed  under  the  carina.  The  basal  cal- 
careous cup,  judging  from  two  specimens,  is  thin,  and 
not  much  developed. 

Size  and  Colour. — The  largest  specimen  was  nearly 
-ths  of  an  inch  across  its  capitulum.     The  calcareous 

24 


370  L1THOTRYA  TRUNCATA. 

valves  are  dirty  white.  The  sack  is  (after  having  been 
long  kept  in  spirits)  pale  coloured,  excepting  a  small 
purple  space,  between  the  scuta  and  another  over  the 
carina.  The  three  posterior  segments  of  the  thorax  and 
portions  under  the  second  and  third  cirri,  the  tropin,  the 
pedicels  and  the  anterior  faces  of  the  segments  (especially 
of  the  basal  segments  in  the  second  and  third  cirri),  and  a 
spot  on  their  dorsal  surfaces,  and  the  penis  are  all  coloured 
dark  purplish- black.     The  prosoina  is  pale  coloured. 

Mouth. — Crest  of  labrum  with  a  row  of  bead-like  teeth 
and  hairs.  Palpi  bluntly  pointed,  with  neither  margin 
hollowed  out. 

Mandibles,  with  eight  pectinations  between  the  first 
and  second  main  teeth,  and  three  between  the  second 
and  third  teeth ;  inferior  angle  coarsely  pectinated,  with 
a  central  spine  much  longer  than  the  others  ;  the  distance 
between  the  tips  of  the  first  and  second  main  teeth,  is 
about  equal  to  that  between  the  tip  of  the  second  tooth 
and  of  the  inferior  angle. 

Maxilla.— Under  the  two  upper  long  spines  (associated 
with  some  smaller  ones),  there  is  a  slight  and  wide  hollow ; 
and  the  whole  inferior  edge  obscurely  forms  two  blunt 
points,  with  the  spines  on  the  lower  projection  smaller 
than  the  upper  spines. 

Outer  Maxilla,  considerably  concave  in  front,  with  the 
spines  almost  discontinuous  in  the  middle  part. 

Cirri. — First  pair  rather  far  separated  from  the  second 
pair.  The  segments  of  the  three  posterior  cirri  bear  three 
or  four  pairs  of  main  spines,  and  are  otherwise  charac- 
terised like  the  foregoing  species.  First  cirrus,  with  its 
anterior  ramus  much  thicker  than  the  posterior  ramus, 
and  of  nearly  equal  length ;  all  the  segments,  except  the 
two  terminal  ones,  thickly  clothed  with  serrated  spines. 
Second  cirrus  considerably  shorter  than  the  third  cirrus  : 
anterior  ramus  with  the  seven  basal  segments  very  pro- 
tuberant, and  paved  with  bristles,  and  the  four  terminal 
ones  on  the  usual  structure ;  posterior  ramus,  wTith  the  five 
basal  segments  paved  (but  much  less  thickly  than  in  the 


LITHOTRYA   VALENTIANA.  371 

anterior  ramus),  and  the  nine  terminal  ones  on  the  usual 
structure.  Third  cirrus,  the  anterior  ramus,  with  the 
five  basal  segments,  thick  and  paved,  and  eleven  terminal 
segments  on  the  usual  structure  :  posterior  ramus,  with 
one  basal  segment  paved,  and  sixteen  other  segments  on 
the  usual  structure.  In  the  posterior  rami,  however,  of 
both  the  second  and  third  cirri,  it  is  difficult  to  draw  any 
distinct  line  between  the  paved  segments  and  the  others. 
Caudal  Appendages,  short,  either  just  exceeding  in 
length  the  pedicels  of  the  sixth  cirrus,  or  equalling  only 
the  lower  segment :  segments  flattened,  cylindrical,  six  in 
number,  there  being,  in  the  same  individual,  twenty- one 
segments  in  both  rami  of  the  sixth  cirrus. 


6.   LlTHOTRYA  VALENTIANA.     PI.  VIII,  fig.   5. 

Conchotrya  Valentiana.     /.  E.  Gray.    Annals  of  Philosoph., 
vol.  x  (new  series),  1825. 

L.  scutis  in  profundam  tergorum  plicam  insertis  :  tergo- 
rum opposito  superior e  margine, plica  altera  deque  prof undd 
instructo :  carina  crista  prominente  centrali,  marginibus 
quadratis,  in  parte  superior e :  rostro  rudimentali :  late- 
rib  us  et pedunculo  ignotis. 

Scuta  locked  into  a  deep  fold  in  the  terga ;  the  latter 
having  a  second  equally  deep  fold  on  the  opposite  upper 
margin.  Carina  with  a  prominent,  central,  square-edged 
ridge  in  the  upper  part :  rostrum  rudimentary.  Latera 
and  peduncle  unknown. 

Animal  unknown. 

"Red  Sea,  imbedded  in  an  oyster-shell.     British  Museum. 

General  Bemarh. — The  two  specimens  in  the  British 
Museum  are  small,  and  in  an  imperfect  condition,  without 
the  peduncle  or  the  latera,  and  without  the  body  of  the 
animal.  The  capitulum  so  closely  resembles  that  of 
L  truncata,  that  it  is  quite  superfluous  to  do  more  than 


372  LITHOTYRA    VALENTIANA. 

point  out  the  few  differences.  It  is  just  possible,  though 
not  probable,  that  this  form  may  prove  to  be  merely  a 
variety  or  younger  state  of  L.  truncata,  in  which  case  this 
latter  name  would  have  to  be  sunk.  The  difference, 
though  one  only  of  degree,  in  the  form  of  the  terga  of  the 
two  species  is  conspicuous,  and  there  is  a  slight  difference 
in  the  carina,  and  again  some  dissimilarity  in  habits. 

Description. — The  valves,  as  just  stated,  generally 
resemble  those  of  L.  truncata ;  scarcely  any  appreciable 
difference  can  be  detected  in  the  scuta ;  the  apex,  how- 
ever, of  the  inner  surface  seems  coloured  a  darker  purple. 
The  terga,  as  seen  from  vertically  above  (PI.  VIII,  fig.  5  b), 
have  a  fold  or  indentation  on  the  upper  or  occludent 
margin,  as  large  and  as  conspicuous  as  that  receiving  the 
margin  of  the  scuta :  this  fold,  as  seen  on  the  inner 
corium- covered  surface  (fig.  5  a),  descends  below  the 
roughened  knob  at  the  upper  angle  of  the  carinal  margin, 
which  is  not  the  case  with  the  slight  fold  in  the  same 
place  in  L.  truncata;  its  presence  seems  caused  by  the 
edge  of  the  central  internal  crest,  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
carina,  being  square  (instead  of  round,  as  in  L.  truncata), 
and  thus  more  deeply  affecting  the  outline  of  the  terga, 
between  which  it  is  inserted.  The  upper  part  of  the  scutal 
margin  of  the  terga,  as  seen  internally  (fig.  5  a),  overlaps 
the  scuta  in  a  large  rectangular  projection.  From  the 
depth  of  the  two  opposite  folds,  namely,  that  caused  by 
the  tergal  edge  of  the  scuta  and  that  by  the  crest  of  the 
carina,  the  inner  face  of  the  tergum  is  divided  into  two 
almost  equal  areas.  The  carina  has  its  central  crest  square 
(fig.  5  c,  d,)  instead  of  being  rounded  as  in  L.  truncata. 
The  inner  growing  or  corium-covered  face  is  nearly  at  right 
angles  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  whole  valve,  instead 
of  being  oblique  to  it ;  it  is  convex  or  protuberant,  with 
a  central  raised  line,  and  two  little  knobs  on  each  side 
of  the  upper  part ;  the  two  lateral  margins  are  slightly 
hollowed  out,  and  the  basal  margin  is  not  highly  pro- 
tuberant. The  rostrum  is  excessively  minute,  barely  above 
^th  of  an  inch  in  width ;  it  is  a  little  enlarged  at  each 


SPECIES    DUBIiE.  373 

zone  of  growth.  Latera  lost ;  no  doubt  they  were  rudi- 
mentary. 

A  fragment  of  a  posterior  cirrus,  which  adhered  to  one 
of  the  valves,  shows  that  each  segment  supported  four 
pairs  of  spines. 

Width  of  the  capitulum  before  disarticulation,  probably 
was  about  -^th  of  an  inch. 


Species  mihi  non  satis  notce,  aid  dubice. 

Anatifa  villosa.     Bmgiere.  Eucyclop.  Meth.  Des.  Vers.,  torn,  i, 
1789,  p.  62,  PL  clxvi. 

On  ships :  Mediterranean. 

Anatifa  hirsuta.*     Conrad.  Journal  of  the  Acad,  of  Nat.  Sc., 
Philadelphia,  vol.  vii,  1837,  p.  262. 

On  fuci,  Payal,  Azores. 

The  specimens,  to  which  these  names  have  been  given 
by  the  above  two  authors,  are  described  as  small,  and  the 
A.  villosa  was  suspected  by  Brugiere  to  be  young.  The 
A.  hirsuta  is  said  by  Conrad  to  have  the  valves  minutely 
striated,  granulated,  and  covered  by  a  strong  hirsute 
epidermis ;  the  scuta,  compared  with  the  other  valves, 
are  very  large ;  the  entire  length  of  this  specimen  was  a 
quarter  of  an  inch.  The  A.  villosa  is  described  as  having 
smooth  valves,  and  apparently  the  peduncle  alone  is 
hirsute.  Now,  in  young  individuals  of  Lepas  australis, 
the  peduncle  is  hairy,  whilst  in  full-grown  specimens  it 
is  quite  smooth.  Again,  in  some  varieties  of  L.fascicu- 
laris,  the  thorax,  prosoma,  and  cirri  are  hirsute,  whereas 
they  are  generally  quite  smooth ;  hence  I  am  inclined  to 
suspect  that  A.  villosa  is  the  young,  in  a  state  of  variation, 

*  The  Anatifa  hirsuta  of  Quoy  and  Gaimard  is  the  Ibla  quadrivahis  of 
this  work. 


374 


SPECIES    DUBIiE. 


of  L.  anatifera;  and  that  A.  hirsiita  bears  a  similar  re- 
lation to  L.  anserifera.  In  Lamarck's  '  Animaux  sans 
Vertebres/  Pollicipes  villosus  of  Sowerby  is  quite  incor- 
rectly given  as  a  synonym  to  the  above  A.  vittosa. 


Anatifa  elongata.     Quoy  et  Gaimard.   Voyage  de  1' Astrolabe, 
PL  xciii,  fig.  0. 

This,  I  think,  is  certainly  a  distinct  and  new  species, 
but  I  am  unable  to  decide  whether  to  place  it  in  Lepas  or 
Paecilasma.  It  is  briefly  described  and  pretty  well  figured 
in  the  above  work.  It  was  procured  at  New  Zealand, 
but  it  is  not  stated  to  what  object  it  was  attached.  The 
capitulum  is  much  elongated,  and  one  inch  in  length; 
the  peduncle  is  from  six  to  eight  lines  long.  The  carina 
is  said  to  be  very  narrow ;  it  is  not  stated  whether  it 
terminates  downwards  in  a  fork  or  disc ;  judging  from 
the  figure,  it  extends  some  way  up  between  the  terga, 
the  basal  ends  of  which  are  bluntly  pointed.  The  scuta 
are  almost  quadrilateral.  The  peduncle  is  short,  yellow, 
and  tuberculated.  The  general  appearance  of  the  drawing 
makes  me  suspect  that  it  is  a  Paecilasma. 


Clyptra.     Leach.     Zoological  Journal,  vol.  ii,  p.  208,  July,  1825. 

Leach  has  most  briefly  characterised  a  specimen  in 
Savigny's  Museum,  from  the  Red  Sea,  under  the  above 
name  of  Clyptra.  It  has  only  four  valves,  and  its  peduncle 
is  smooth;  by  the  latter  character  it  is  distinguished  from 
lbla.     Apparently  this  is  a  distinct  and  new  genus. 

Mr.  J.  E.  Gray,  in  'Proc.  Zoolog.  Soc./  1848,  p.  44, 
quotes  a  description  by  Stroem  ('  Nym.  Saml.  Danske,' 
1788,  295,  n.  hi,  f.  20),  namely,  "  Lepas  testa  compressd 
1-valvis,   stipite  lamellosd."      It  is   found   attached   to 


SPECIES    DUBLE.  375 

Gorgonia  placomus,  in  the  North  Sea.  I  suspect  that 
this  is  the  common  Scalpellum  vulgare,  and  that  Stroem 
counted  the  valves  only  on  one  side,  overlooking  the 
rudimentary  and  concealed  rostrum ;  and  this  would 
give  seven  for  the  number  of  the  valves.  Had  it  not 
been  for  the  expression  "stipite  lamellosa,"  I  should 
have  thought  this  might  have  been  an  unknown  species 
of  Dichelaspis. 

Scalpellum  ljevis.     Risso.  Hist    Nat.  cles  Product,  de  l'Europe 

Mead.,  1826,  Tom.  iv,  p.  385. 

The  chief  characteristic  of  this  species  appears  to  be 
indicated  by  its  specific  name.  It  is  found  in  the  Me- 
diterranean, attached  to  Cidarites.  I  am  inclined  to 
believe  that  it  is  distinct  from  S.  vulgare. 


Scalpellum  papillosum.    King.   Zoolog.  Journal,  vol.  v,  p.  334. 

Captain  King  has  described  this  species,  taken  from 
the  depth  of  48  fathoms,  on  the  coast  of  Patagonia,  in 
Lat.  44°  30'  S.  It  is  probably  distinct,  but  is  so  im- 
perfectly described,  that  not  even  the  number  of  the 
valves  is  given. 


Polylepas  (Pollicipes),  Sinensis.     Chenu.   Must.  Conchy liolog., 

PI.  U,  fig.  7. 

This  species  is  said  to  come  from  China ;  it  is  nearest 
to  P.  sjjinosus,  but  is,  I  think,  distinct. 


EXPLANATION    OF    THE    PLATES. 


TAB.  I. 


Eig. 

1.  Zepas  anatifera,    (nat.   size.)     Far.,  with  a  row  of 

square,  dark-coloured  marks  on 

the  scuta  and  terga. 
la.        „  „  external  view  of  carina,  magnified 

thrice. 
\b.        „  „  lateral  view  of  carina,   magnified 

thrice;  var.  dentata. 
\c.        ,,  ,,  internal  view  of  right-hand  scutum, 

to  show  the  tooth  at  the  umbo. 

2.  Zepas  Ilillii,  (nat.  size.) 

3.  Zepas  pectinata,  (magnified  thrice.) 

3a.       „  „  var.    (spirilla),    tergum,    magnified 

thrice. 

4.  Zepas  anserifera,  (nat.  size.) 

5.  Zepas  australis,  (nat.  size.) 

5#.       „  „        carina,  external  view  of,  magnified 

twice. 

6.  Zepas  fascicularis,    (nat.    size,)  with   its  peduncle, 

together  with  those  of  three 
other  specimens,  imbedded  in 
a  vesicular  ball  of  their  own 
formation,  of  which  a  slice 
has  been  cut  off  to  show  the 
internal  structure.  The  spe- 
cimen is  in  the  College  of 
Surgeons. 


37S  EXPLANATION    OF    THE    PLATES. 

6a.     Zepas  fascicidaris,  carina  of,  nat.  size. 

6$.       „  „  var.  villosa. 

6c.       „  „  ,,       carina  of. 

6d.  Part  of  the  membrane  from  one  side  of  the  pe- 
duncle of  Ze]jasfasciciilaris,with  the  ball  removed, 
showing  one  of  the  cement-ducts,  and  the  orifices 
through  which  the  vesicular  membrane  forming  the 
ball  has  been  secreted ;  greatly  magnified ;  viewed 
from  the  outside. 


TAB.  II. 

1 .  Pcecilasma  Kamp/eri,  (magnified  two  and  a  half  times.) 
la.  „  „  carina  of. 

2.  Pcecilasma  aurantia,  (magnified  two  and  a  half  times.) 

3.  Pcecilasma  crassa,  (magnified  twice.) 
3a.  „  „      carina  of. 

4.  Poecilasmajissa,  (magnified  five  times.) 

5.  Pcecilasma  ebumea,  (magnified  five  times.) 

ba.  „  „         carina  of,  external  view  of. 
be.            „  „  „         lateral  view  of. 

bb.  „  „         scutum,  internal  view  of. 

6.  Zickelaspis  Warwickii,  (magnified  five  times.) 

6a.  „  „         transverse  section  of  the  top 

of  the  peduncle,  showing 
the  deeply-notched  end  of 
the  inwardly  bent  carina ; 
magnified  five  times. 

6b.  „  „         var.,  scutum  and  tergum. 

7.  Dichelaspis pellucida,  (magnified  five  times.) 

7a.  ,,  „  basal  end  of  carina  of,  much 

magnified. 

8.  Dichelaspis  Lowci,  (magnified  nearly  ten  times.) 
8a.  „  „        fork  of  carina  of,  viewed  inter- 
nally. 


EXPLANATION    OF    THE    PLATES.  379 

Kg. 

9.  Dichelasjris  Grai/ii,  (magnified  eight  or  nine  times.) 

10.  Dichelaspis  orthogonia,  (magnified  six  times.) 
10#.         „  „  carina,  lateral  view  of. 

103.         „  „  basal  end  of  carina,  viewed 

internally,  much  magnified. 


TAB.  III. 

1.  OxgnasjAs  celata,  (magnified  three  times.) 

la.         „  „       with  the  skin  of  the  encrusting 

horny  zoophyte  removed,  (a), 
scutum;  \b),  tergum;  and  {c), 
carina. 

2.  Conchoderma  virgata,  (magnified  twice.) 

2a.  ,,  „        carina,  viewed  externally. 

25.  „  „        summit  of  capitulum,  showing 

the    terga    from    vertically 

above. 
2c.  „  ,,        var.    chelonophila,    (magnified 

four  times). 
2d.  „  „        var.  Olfersii,  (scutum.) 

3.  Conchoderma  Hunteri,  (magnified  five  times.) 

4.  Conchoderma  aurita,  (nat.  size,)  with  the  rudimentary 

carina  exhibited  on  the  right 
hand. 

4a.  „  „      summit  of  capitulum,   viewed 

from  vertically  above,  show- 
ing the  ear-like  appendages 
and  rudimentary  terga. 

43.  „  „      section  near  the  bases  of  the 

ear-like  appendages,  showing 
their  folds. 

4c.  „  „       (var.),  scutum. 

5.  Alepas  minuta,  (magnified  five  times.) 

6.  Alepas  cornuta,  (magnified  five  times.) 


380  EXPLANATION    OF    THE    PLATES. 

TAB.  IV. 

1.  Anelasma  squalicola,     (copied   from  Loven.)       The 

ovigerous  lamellae  are  seen 
within  the  edges  of  the  aperture 
of  the  capitulum.  Enlarged 
about  one  and  a  half  times. 

2.  „  „       (from    Loven),   with    the    mem- 

branes removed  from  one  side 
of  the  capitulum  and  of  the 
peduncle,  exhibiting  the  body. 

(a.)  External  membrane  of 
the  capitulum. 

(a,  a.)  Inner  membrane  of 
ditto,  lining  the  sack,  and 
separated  from  the  exter- 
nal membrane  by  a  double 
fold  of  corium. 

ib.)  The  ovigerous  lamellae, 
the  edge  projecting  beyond 
the  orifice  of  the  capitulum. 

(c.)  Penis,  succeeded  by  six 
pairs  of  rudimentary  cirri. 

(d.)  Probosciformed  mouth. 

{e.)  Orifice  of  the  acoustic  (?) 
sack. 

(/.)  Ovigerous  frgenum. 

(c/.)  Ovarian  branching  tubes 
filling  up  the  peduncle. 

(k.)  Outer  integument  of  pe- 
duncle, lined  by  corium 
and  muscles,  continuous 
with  the  outer  membrane 
(a)  of  the  capitulum. 

3.  ,,  „       Small  portion  of  the  outer  integu- 

ment of  the  peduncle,  greatly 
magnified,  exhibiting  the  natural 
lines  of  splitting,  and  showing 


EXPLANATION    OF    THE    PLATES.  381 

Fif 


1S- 


that  it  is  composed  of  several 
distinct  portions  or  layers,  which 
are  displayed  by  the  corners 
having  been  turned  over.  Three 
of  the  branching  filaments,  filled 
with  pulpy  corium,  are  given ; 
the  others  have  been  cut  off. 
The  membrane  {a)  extends  under 
(5),  but  not  under  the  circular 
patches  of  membrane,  (c,  c.) 

4.  Anelasma  squalicola.  Mandibles,  seen  from  the  side 

towards  the  maxillae. 

5.  „  „       Mandibles,  seen  from  the  side  to- 

wards the  labrum. 
0.  „  „       The  right-hand,  rudimentary  cir- 

rus, the  third  from  the  mouth. 

7.  „  „       Maxillae.     The  thin  horny  apo- 

deme,  (a). 

8.  Ibla  Cumingii,  female,  (magnified  four  times.) 

8a.    „         „         „      (magnified  about  five  times),  with 

the  right  hand  valves  and  right 
side  of  the  peduncle  removed.  The 
Male  (A)  is  seen  attached  in  the 
sack.  The  peculiar  form  of  the 
body,  caused  by  the  small  de- 
velopment of  the  prosoma,  by  the 
distance  of  the  first  and  second 
pairs  of  cirri,  and  by  the  distance 
of  the  mouth  from  the  adductor 
muscle,  (a  dark  clotted  circle  op- 
posite i,)  and  lastly,  the  remark- 
able course  of  the  oesophagus  over 
the  adductor  muscle,  together  with 
the  outline  of  the  stomach,  are 
here  all  exhibited. 
{a.)  Scutum;  the  end  of  the  large 
rounded  adductor  muscle,  which 


382  EXPLANATION    OF    THE    PLATES. 

Fig. 

was  attached  to  the  valve  now  re- 
moved, near  its  apex,  is  plainly  seen. 

(b.)  Tergum. 

(c.)  On  a  line  with  this  letter,  is  seen 
the  largely  bullate  labrum,  forming 
a  blunt  overhanging  projection. 

(d.)  Palpus,  close  to  the  upper  seg- 
ment of  the  pedicel  of  first  cirrus. 

(e.)  Orifice  of  the  acoustic  (?)  sack, 
between  the  bases  of  the  first  and 
second  cirrus. 

(/.)  Caudal  appendages. 

(p.)  Branching  ovarian  tubes  within 
the  peduncle. 

(Ji.)  Male,  on  the  same  scale,  lying  in 
its  natural  position  within  the  sack, 
with  the  lower  part  of  its  peduncle 
bent  upwards,  and  imbedded  in  the 
corium  and  muscles  of  the  female. 

(i.)  Adductor  scutorum  muscle. 
86'.  Ibla  Cumingii,  Internal  view  of  the  scutum  and  ter- 
gum, and  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
outer  integument  of  the  peduncle, 
with  its  horny  spines  magnified 
about  three  times. 
8c.     „         ,,  A  small  portion  of  the  outer  integu- 

ment of  the  peduncle,  greatly 
magnified,  showing  the  horny  per- 
sistent spines ;  two  of  the  spines 
have  been  torn  out. 

9.  Ibla  quadrivalvis;  internal  view  of  scutum  and  ter- 
gum, and  of  the  upper  part  of 
the  outer  integument  of  the 
peduncle ;  magnified  four  times. 

9a.     ,,  „  Penis,    supported   on  a  long  un- 

articulated  projection ;  greatly 
magnified. 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES,         383 

TAB.  V. 


Fig. 


1.  Male  of  Ibla  Cumingii,  magnified  thirty-two  times. 

(«.)  Mouth. 

(b.)  A  slight  double  fold,  formed  by  the  basal  edge 
of  the  labrum,  and  by  a  lower  fold,  which  at  (//) 
becomes  well  developed ;  the  latter  is  a  rudi- 
mentary representation  of  the  double  membrane 
and  valves  forming  the  capitulum. 

(c.)  Eye. 

(d,  d.)  Torn  membrane  from  the  sack  of  the 
female,  constricted  round  the  body  of  the  male. 

(e.)  Terminal  or  basal  point,  with  the  prehensile 
larval  antennae,  represented  on  rather  too  large 
a  scale. 

(/.)  The  imbedded  portion  of  the  male. 

(</.)  Two  pairs  of  cirri. 

(h.)  The  fold  above  alluded  to,  concealing  a  small 
portion  of  the  slightly  retracted  thorax. 

2.  The  male  of  Ibla  Cumingii,  viewed  from  vertically 

above;  magnified  about  sixty  times.  The 
dotted  lower  portion,  represents  the  outline  of 
the  thorax  and  the  positions  of  the  cirri,  which, 
from  standing  below  the  mouth,  could  not  be 
well  seen,  when  the  summit  of  the  mouth  was 
in  the  proper  focus. 

(a.)  Labium,  largely  bullate. 

(b.)  Palpi. 

(c.)  Mandibles. 

(d.)  Maxillae. 

(e.)  Outer  maxillae ;  between  which  and  the  crest 
of  the  labrum,  the  orifice  of  the  oesophagus  can 
be  obscurely  seen. 

(/.)  Anus. 

(g.)  Rudimentary  caudal  appendages,  under  which 
is  the  pore  leading  from  the  vesiculae  seminales- 

(//.)  Posterior  cirrus,     (i.)  Anterior  cirrus. 


384  EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES. 


Pig. 


3.  Male  of  Ibla  Cumingii ;  labrum  and  palpi,  as  seen 

with  the  eye  on  a  level  with 
the  summit  of  the  mouth. 

4.  „        „  „         Posterior  cirrus  (h  in  fig.  2) 

much  magnified. 

5.  „       „  „         Larval    antennae;    from   the 

terminal  point  of  the  body 
(e  in  fig.  1),  as  seen  with 
a  ^th  of  an  inch  object  glass. 

6.  „       „  „         Outer  maxillae. 

7.  „       „  „         Mandibles,  with  the  underly- 

ing articulated  membrane, 
forming  the  side  of  the 
mouth. 

8.  „       „  „         Maxillae,  with  the  apodeme. 

9.  Complemental  Male  of  Scalpellum  vulgar e9  attached 

over  the  fold  in  the  occludent  margin  of  the 
scutum  of  the  hermaphrodite. 

(a.)  Orifice  of  the  sack  of  the  male. 

(5.)  Spinose  projections  above  the  rudimental 
valves ;  at  the  bottom  of  the  figure  are  repre- 
sented, as  seen  through  the  wdiole  thickness  of 
the  animal,  the  prehensile  larval  antennae. 

(d.)  The  depression  for  the  attachment  of  the  ad- 
ductor scutorum  muscle  of  the  hermaphrodite ; 
see  fig.  15#'. 

(e,  e.)  A  transparent  layer  of  chitine,  which  forms 
a  border  to  the  occludent  margin  of  the  scutum 
of  the  hermaphrodite.  This  border  supports 
long  spines,  which  are  connected  with  the  un- 
derlying corium  by  sinuous  tubuli. 

10.  The  basal  (normally  anterior)  portion  of  the  above 

complemental  Male,  greatly  magnified,  viewed 
dor  sally  from  above,  exhibiting  the  larval  pre- 
hensile antennae,  attached  to  the  antero-sternal 
surface  of  the  animal. 


EXPLANATION    OF   THE    PLATES.  385 

Fig. 

11.  One  of  the  antennae  of  ditto,  viewed  laterally  and  on 

the  outside. 

12.  Ditto,  ultimate  segment  of. 

13.  Body  of  the  above  complemental  male,  consisting  of 

the  thorax  supporting  the  four  pairs  of  limbs, 
and  of  the  terminal  abdominal  lobe, 

14.  Small  portion  of  the  outer  integument  of  the  com- 

plemental male,  as  seen  with  a  ^th  of  an  inch 
object  glass. 

15.  /Scalpellum  vulgare  (hermaphrodite),  magnified  three 

times. 
(a,  a.)  Complemental  males. 
{b.)  Rostrum,  of  which  a  separate  enlarged  figure 

(b')  is  given. 

15 a.  Scutum  of  the  hermaphrodite  Scalpellum  vulgare, 
internal  view  of. 
(a.)  Fold  on  the  occludent  margin. 
(d.)  Pit  for  the  adductor  muscle. 

TAB.  VI. 

1.     Scalpellum  ornatum,  (female,  magnified  seven  times.) 
Id.         „  „       Upper  latus,  viewed  internally. 

\b\         ,,  „       Scutum  of  full-grown  specimen, 

viewed  internally,  much  mag- 
nified. 
{a.)  Depression  for  the  adductor 

muscle. 
{b.)  Depression  for  the  reception 
of  the  male. 

\c.         ,,  ,,       Scutum  of  half-grown  specimen, 

viewed  internally,  much  magni- 
fied, on  same  scale  with  fig.  lb '. 
The  depression  (b)  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  male  is  here  seen, 
in  almost  the  first  staaesSTtf, 
formation.  ,'•' '  . 


386         EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES. 

FiS; 

\d\  Scalpellmn  omatum.  An  imaginary  section  through  the 

cavity  {x)  in  which  the  male  is 

lodged. 
(a.)   Section  of  the  shell   of  the 

scutum  of  the  female. 
(b.)  A  layer  of  chitine  homologous 

with   the    shell,   and  partially 

lining  the  scutum. 
(c.)  The  inner  lining  (of  chitine) 

of  the  sack  of  the  female. 
(d.)  A  double  fold  of  corium. 

2.  Scaljjellum  rutilum,  (magnified  two  and  a  half  times). 
2d.         ,,  „         Internal  view  of  scutum,  enlarged. 

(a.)  Depression   for  the    adductor 

muscle. 
(3.)   Cavity  for  the  reception  of  the 
male. 
2b' .         ,,  „         External  view  of  carina. 

2c '.         „  „         Section  across  middle  of  carina. 

3.  Complement al  Male  of  Scalpellum  Peronii,  greatly 

magnified. 

4.  Complemental  Male  of  Scalvellum  villosum,  greatly 

magnified. 
(d.)  Natural  size. 
4,#,  b,  c.  Ditto,  valves  separated. 
(a.)  Scutum. 
(b.)  Tergum. 
(c.)  Carina. 

5.  Complemental  Male  of  Scalpellum  rostratum,  a  re- 

stored figure,  greatly  magnified.     Scutum  and 
rudimentary  carina  correct. 

0.     JScalpellum   Peronii,  one   and   a   half   the    natural 
size. 
(a.)  Rostrum  a  little  more  enlarged,  front  view  of. 

7,      Scalpellum  rostratum,  magnified  six  times. 
(a.)  Rostrum,  front  view  of. 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES.         387 


Fig. 


8.      Scalpellum  villosiim,  magnified  one  and  a  half  the 

natural  size. 
8a,  b.  „  „  (a.)  Internal  view  of  rostrum. 

(b.)         ,,         „    sub-rostrum. 


TAB.  VII. 

1.     Pollicipes  cornucopia,  (one  and  a  half  nat.  size.) 
la.         „  ,,         internal  view  of  valves. 


2.     Pollicipes polj/merus,  (one  and  a  half  nat.  size.) 
2a.         ,,  ,.  internal  view  of  valves. 


3.  Pollicipes  mitella,  nat.  size. 

3# '.         „  „        nat.  size,  internal  views  of 

(a.)  Scutum,  and  of 
(6.)  Tergum,  showing  articular  fold. 
ZU .         „  ,,       Internal  view  of  other  valves,  in  a 

small  specimen,  showing  the  manner  in  which 
the  valves  of  the  lower  whorl  overlap  each  other. 
(a.)  Upper  latera. 
(b.)  Carina, 

(c.)  Sub-carina,  both  viewed  a  little  obliquely. 
(d.)  Rostrum, 
(e.)  Sub-rostrum,  both  viewed  a  little  obliquely. 

4.  Pollicipes  spinosus,  one  and  a  half  nat.  size. 

5.  Pollicipes  sertus,  one  and  a  half  nat  size. 


TAB.  VIII. 

1.  A  piece  of  rock  bored  in  two  directions  by  Litho- 
trya  dorsalis,  with  the  calcareous  basal  discs  in 
the  upper  cavity,  serving  as  a  bridge  for  crossing 
an  old  cavity.     About  twice  natural  size. 


388         EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES. 

Fig. 

[a.    Litliotrya  dorsalis,  (nearly  twice  nat.  size),  with  the 

basal  calcareous  cup  adherent; 
(#),  rostrum  on  same  scale, 
seen  externally. 

1 ;/  ,,        rostrum  and  the  rostral  corners 

of  the  two  scuta,  together 
with  a  small  portion  of  the 
subjacent  membrane  of  the 
peduncle,  with  its  calcareous 
scales ;  viewed  externally, 
greatly  magnified,  showing 
the  inferior  crenated  edges 
of  the  scales. 

\c\  5,  „        basal  calcareous  cup,  one  and  a 

half  the  natural  size ;  this  is 
the  largest  specimen  which  I 
have  seen. 

2.  Litliotrya  Nicobarica,  (magnified  nearly  twice  ;)  at- 

tached to  the  rock,  copied 
from  Reinhardt;  (#),  rostrum 
on  the  same  scale,  with  the 
other  valves,  seen  externally ; 
(b),  section  of  the  row  of  discs; 
(c),  extreme  point  of  the  pe- 
duncle, extending  beneath 
the  row  of  discs. 
2d.  Rock  bored  by  Litliotrya  Nicobarica,  showing  the 
row  of  calcareous  discs,  copied  from  Reinhardt. 

3.  Litliotrya  cauta}  magnified  between  seven  and  eight 

times ;  (a),  scutum  ;  {b)9  tergum. 

3c.         „  „      latus,  greatly  magnified. 

2>d.         „  „      uppermost  scales  of  the  peduncle, 

greatly  magnified. 

Se.         „  „      star-shaped  discs  of  hard  chitine, 

supported  on  a  peduncle  of  the 
same  substance,  taken  from  the 
lower  exterior  surface  of  the  pe- 
duncle, very  greatly  magnified. 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES.         389 

4.  Lithotrya  Rhodiopus,  (magnified  five  times,)  internal 

views  of;  («),  scutum;  {5), 
tergum  ;  (c),  latus ;  id), 
carina. 

5.  Lithotrya  Valentiana,  (magnified  between  three  and 

four  times ;)  (a),  internal 
view  of  scutum  and  tergum, 
locked  together ;  {5),  capi- 
tulum  seen  from  vertically 
above ;  (c),  internal  view  of 
carina;  {d),  section  across 
the  middle  of  the  carina. 

TAB.  IX. 

1.  Lithotrya  truncata,  (magnified  four  times.) 

Id.         „  „         capitulum    seen   from  vertically 

above,  not  so  distinctly  repre- 
sented as  in  fig.  hb,  PL  VIII. 

16'.         „  „         internal   views  of    valves;   (a), 

rostrum,  with  a  few  subjacent 
scales  of  the  peduncle ;  {5)f 
scutum ;  (c),  tergum ;  (d), 
carina. 

2.  A  portion  (about  ^th  of  an  inch  square)  of  the  sur- 

face of  attachment  of  the  peduncle  of  Pollicipes 
polymerus,  seen  from  the  outside,  greatly  magni- 
fied, showing  the  small  circular  {55)  patches  of 
cement,  poured  out  from  the  cement-ducts  {ad) 
which  lie  within  the  peduncle. 

2d.         „  „  a  section,  still  more  magnified, 

through  the  basal  membrane 
of  the  peduncle,  through  one 
of  the  loops  of  the  cement- 
ducts  {ad),  and  through  one 
of  the  circular  patches  {5)  of 
cement. 


390  EXPLANATION   OF   THE    PLATES. 

Fig. 

3.  Cement  gland,  duct,  and  ovarian  tubes  of  Concho- 

derma  aurita;  {act),  ovarian  tubes,  with  ova  in 
process  of  formation;  (#),  cement-gland;  (c), 
cement- duct. 

4 .  Conchoderma  virgata,  enlarged,  with  one  side  of  the  ca- 

pitulum  and  of  the  peduncle 
removed,  to  show  the  form 
and  position  of  the  body. 
(a.)  tergum,  edge  of. 
(b.)  mouth,  with  one  of  the  palpi 

seen  on  the  inner,  upper 

corner. 
(c.)  adductor  scutorum  muscle. 
(d.)  orifice  of  acoustic  (?)  sack. 
(e. )  scutum,  occludent  margin  of. 
(/.)  branching     ovarian     tubes 

within  the  peduncle. 
((/.)  filamentary    appendage    on 

the  prosoma. 
(It),  ditto,  close  to  basal  articu- 
lation of  the  first  cirrus. 
(i.)    ditto,  on  the  pedicel  of  the 

first  cirrus. 
(j.)  ditto,  on  the  pedicel  of  the 

third  cirrus. 
(k.)  ditto,  on  the  pedicel  of  the 

fourth  cirrus. 
(/.)    ditto,  on  the  pedicel  of  the 

fifth  cirrus. 
(m.)  edge  of  the  carina. 
(n.)   prosoma. 

5.  Apex  of  one  of  the  filamentary  appendages   of  Con- 

choderma aurita,  greatly  magnified,  exhibiting  the 
included  branching  testes. 

6.  Acoustic  (?)  sack  of  Conchoderma  virgata,  taken  out 

of  the  acoustic  meatus,  with  the  diaphragm  from 
the  summit  removed  ;  greatly  magnified. 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES.         391 
Fi&' 

7.  Terminal  part  (magnified  seven  times),  of  the  pe- 
duncle of  an  elongated  specimen  of  Scalpellum  ml- 
gare,  slit  open,  with  the  corium  removed,  showing 
the  two  cement-ducts  {a a),  and  a  row  of  circular 
patches  (bb)  of  cement,  by  which  the  peduncle, 
along  its  rostral  edge,  is  attached  to  the  thin  horny 
branches  of  the  coralline.  The  larval  antennae 
are  seen  at  the  terminal  point,  and  the  two 
cement-ducts  can  be  traced  into  them. 


TAB.  X. 

Figures  all  greatly  'magnified. 

1 .  Mandibles  of  Follicipes  mitella :  exhibiting  the  upper 

(a)  and  lower  (b)  articulations,  and 
the  three  principal  muscles;  the 
short  upper  cut  off  muscle  runs  to 
its  attachment  at  the  base  of  the 
palpus. 

2.  ,,  Lithotrya  dorsalis,  exhibiting  four  {act) 

roughened,  thin,  ligamentous  apo- 
demes  for  the  attachment  of  the 
muscles. 

3.  ,,  Scalpellum  Fero?iii. 

4.  ,,  Ibla  Cumingii. 

5.  ,,  Lepas  anatifera. 

6.  Palpus  of  Lepas  anatifera. 

7.  ,,  Pollicipes  mitella. 

8.  .,  Alepas  cornuta. 

9.  Maxilla  of  Lepas  anatifera. 

10.  „         Litliotrya  dor  sails,  exhibiting  the  horny, 

rigid  apodeme  {a)  buried  in  muscles, 
together  with  the  two  other  principal 
bundles  of  muscles. 

11.  ,,  Ibla  Cumingii. 


392         EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES. 
Fig- 

12.  Maxilla  of  Lithotrya  Phodiopus. 

13.  ,,         Pollicipes  polymer  us. 

14.  „  „        mitella. 

15.  „         Pcecilasma  eburnea. 

16.  Outer  maxilla  of  Conchoderma  virgata ;    {a),   orifice 

of  the  olfactory  cavity,  the  inner 
delicate  chitine  membrane  of 
which  is  seen  within,  the  spe- 
cimen having  been  treated  with 
caustic  potash. 

17.  „  „  Pollicipes    mitetta,     showing    the 

two  principal  muscles,  and  the 
prominent,  tubular,  (6)  olfactory 
orifices. 

18.  Caudal  appendages,  and  basal  segments  of  the  sixth 

pair  of  cirri,  of  Lepas  anatifera ;  (a),  anus;  (b), 
caudal  appendages  ;  (c),  lower  segment  of  pedicel 
of  sixth  cirrus ;  (d),  upper  segment  of  ditto ;  {e), 
basal  segments  of  the  two  rami. 

19.  Caudal  appendage  (right-hand  side)  of  Pollicipes  sertus. 

20.  „  „  ?J     Scalp  ellum  Pero?iii. 

21.  ,.  „  „     Scalpellum  vulgare. 

22.  ,,  „  „     Pollicipes  cornucopia. 

23.  „  „  (left-hand)  Lithotrya  dorsalis;  (a), 

caudal  appendage;  (c),  lower 
segment  of  pedicel  of  sixth 
cirrus  ;  (d)>  upper  segment  of 
ditto ;  {e),  segments  of  one  of 
the  rami. 

24.  Portion  of  caudal  appendage  of  Lithotrya  dorsalis, 

highly  magnified. 

25.  Pollicipes  polymer  us ;  anterior  ramus  of  the  second 

cirrus. 

26.  Lepas  anatifera;  a  segment  of  the  sixth  cirrus,  showing 

the  arrangement  of  the  spines ;  (a),  main  anterior 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES.         393 

Kg. 

spines,  of  which  there  is  a  corresponding  row  on 
the  opposite  side ;  (c),  dorsal  tnft. 

27.  Pollicipes polymeria;  a  segment  of  the  sixth  cirrus, 

showing  the  arrangement  of  the  spines  ;  (a),  main 
anterior  spines,  of  which  there  is  a  corresponding 
row  on  the  opposite  side  ;  (6  b)y  calcareous  shields 
on  the  dorsal  surfaces,  with  tufts  of  fine  spines 
near  their  upper  edges. 

28.  Alepas  comuta ;  sixth  cirrus  of;  (a)  basal  portion  of 

one  ramus,  consisting  of  numerous  segments ; 
(&),  the  other  and  almost  rudimentary  ramus. 

29.  Pcecilasmafssa;  segments  of  the  sixth  cirrus,  showing 

the  arrangement  of  the  spines;  (a),  anterior  spines ; 
(<?),  dorsal  tufts. 


INDEX. 


Synonyms  and  doubtful  species  are  printed  in  italics. 


Abortion,  extreme,  in  the  male  of 

Ibla,  202. 
Absia,  332. 

Acari,  development  of,  18. 
Acoustic  (?)  organs,  general  descrip- 
tion of,  53. 
Adductor  scutorum  muscle,  39. 
Affinities  of  the  Lepadidae,  64. 
Alepas,  Genus,  156. 

cornuta,  165. 

miuuta,  160. 

parasita,  163. 

squalicola,  170. 

tubulosa,  169. 
Allman,  Professor,  on  Cyclops,  38. 
Anatifa  vel  Aaatifera,    Genus,  67, 
99,  215. 

crassa,  107. 

dentata,  73. 

elongata,  374. 

engonata,  73. 

hirsuta,  203. 

Itevis,  73,  77. 

oceanica,  92. 

obliqua,  264. 

parasita,  163. 

quadrivakis,  203. 

sessilis,  81. 

spinosa,  324. 

striata,  81,  86. 

substriata,  77. 

sulcata,  86. 

tricolor,  77. 

truiicata,  361. 

univalvis,  163. 

v ill os a,  367. 

vitrea,  92. 


Anelasma,  Genus,  169. 
Antennae,  larval,  33. 

in   the   Lepadidas, 
table  of  measure- 
ments, 286. 
of  Ibla   Cumingii, 

191. 
of  Lepas  australis, 

15. 
of  Scalpellum  vul- 
gare,  237. 
Appendages,  caudal,  43. 

in  larva,  19. 
filamentary,  38. 
Asplanchna,  male  of,  292. 
Attachment  of  Cirripedes,  33. 

of  Scalpellum   vulgare, 

226.  _  _ 
of  Pollicipes  polymerus, 
310. 

Balanidae,  affinities  of,  64. 

Bate,  Mr.  C.  S.,  on  the  metamor- 
phoses of  Cirripedes,  9-16. 

Bopyrus,  parasite  allied  to,  55. 

Branta,  137. 

aurita,  141. 
virgatum,  146. 

Brightwell,  Mr.,  on  the  Asplanchna, 
292. 

Br  is  nans,  332. 

Rhodiopus,  363. 

Brugiere,  date  of  work  of,  67. 

Buoyancy,  means  of,  in  Lepas  fasci- 
cularis,  95. 

Burmeister,  Professor,  on  the  meta- 
morphoses of  Cirripedes,  9,  13. 


396 


INDEX. 


Burrowing  powers  of,  in  Lithotrya, 
337. 

Calentica,  215. 

Homii,  274. 
Capitulum,  general  description  of,  28. 
Capitulmn,  Genus,  293. 

mi  t  el  la,  316. 
Carapace  of  the  larva,  15. 
Caudal  appendages,  43. 

in  larva,  19. 
Cement-discs,    in    a    straight   row, 
in  Scalpellum  vulgare, 

226. 
in  Pollicipes   polyme- 
rus,  310. 
Cement-ducts,  34. 

in  the  larva,  20. 
Cement-glands,  incipient  in  larva,  24, 

34. 
Cement,  nature  of,  36. 
Cement-tissue,  modified  as  a  float  in 

Lepas  fascicularis,  95. 
Chitine,  chemical  nature  of,  30. 
Chthamaliuse,  2,  65. 
Cineras,  Genus,  137,  156. 
bicolor,  146. 
Cranchii,  146. 
chelonophilus,  146,  151. 
megalepas,  146. 
membranacea,  146. 
Montagui,  146. 
Olfersii,  146,  152. 
Rissoanus,  146. 
vittatus,  146. 
Circulation,  46. 
Cirri,  general  description  of,  42. 

of  young  Cirripede,  22. 
Cirripede,   immature  whilst   within 

the  larva,  20. 
Cirripedes,  sessile,  affinities  of,  64. 
sub-families  of,  2. 
useful  as  food,  66. 
Clyptra,  374. 
Coates,  Dr.,  on  Lepas  fascicularis, 

96. 
Conchoderma,  Genus,  136. 
aurita,  141. 
Hunteri,  153. 
leporinum,  141. 
virgata,  146. 
Concholrya,  332. 

Valaitiana,  371. 


Cuming,  Mr.,  obligations   to,  181, 
189. 
on  the  Cirripedes  of 
the  Philippine  Ar- 
chipelago, 65. 
on  Balanus  psittacus, 
66. 
Cup.  basal  calcareous,  in  Lithotrya, 
338. 

Dana,  Mr.  J.  D.,  on  the  ovaria  in  cer- 
tain Crustacea,  26. 
on  the  antennas  of 
larval   Cirripedes, 
15,  26. 
Dichelaspis,  Genus,  115. 
Grayii,  123. 
Lowei,  128. 
orthogonia,  130. 
pellucida,  125. 
Warwickii,  120. 
Distribution,  geographical,  65. 
Dosima,  67. 

fascicularis,  92. 
Dujardin,  on  the  larvse  of  Acari,  18. 

Encyclopedic  Method.,  date  of,  67- 
Entozoons,  sexes  of,  201. 
Epidermis  of  valves,  31. 
Exuviation,  61,  63. 

of  the  larval  eyes,  24. 
of    the    larval    integu- 
ments, 20. 
of  the  membrane  of  pe- 
duncle   in    Lithotrya, 
336. 
Eyes,  in  the  Lepadidse,  49. 

of  the  larva,  first  stage,  10. 

last  stage,  16,  24. 

Eamilies  of  Cirripedes,  2. 

Earre,  Dr.,  on  the  acoustic  organs 

in  Crustacea,  54. 
Eemale  organs  of  generation  in  the 

Lepadidae,  56. 
Eilaments,  38. 
Eorbes,  Prof.  E.,  on  the  homology 

of  the  peduncle,  26. 
Erama,  ovigerous,  59. 

Ganglia,  ophthalmic,  49. 


INDEX. 


397 


Generation,  organs  of,  in  the  Lepa- 

didae,  55. 
Glands,  supposed  salivary,  57. 

on  the  ovigerous  lamellae,  60. 
Goodsir,  Mr.,  on  the  metamorphosis 
of  Cirripedes,  9, 16. 
on  the  supposed  male 
of  Balanus,  55. 
Gray,  Mr.  J.  E. ,  on  the  genus  Dosima, 
99. 
on  the  metamorpho- 
sis of  Cirripedes,  9. 
on  the  inequality  of 
the  valves  in  Paeci- 
lasma,  101,  103. 
on   an  unknown  7- 
valved  Lepas,  374. 
on  the  genus   Scal- 
pellum, 216. 
Growth,  rate  of,  63. 
Gymnolepas,  137. 

Cranchii,  146. 
Cuvierii,  141. 

Habitats,  65. 

Hancock,  Mr.,  on  the  burrowing  of 
Cirripedes,  346. 
on  the  larva  of  Lepas, 
11. 
Hectocotyle,  200. 
Heptalasmis,  115. 
Hermaphroditism,  peculiar  kind  of, 

201. 
Heteroura  androphora,  201. 
Homologies  of  the  Cirripedia,  25-28. 
Ibla,  Genus,  180. 

Cumingii  (female),  183. 

(male),  189. 
Cuvieriana,  203. 
quadrivalvis  (hermaphrodite), 
203. 
(complemental 
male),  207- 
general  summary  on  its  sexual 
relations,  28]. 
Impregnation   of   the   females   and 
hermaphrodites  in  Ibla  and  Scal- 
pellum,  290. 

King,  Captain,  on  a  new  Scalpellum, 
375. 

Kolliker,  on  the  males  of  Cephalo- 
poda, 200. 


Labrum,  general  description  of,  40. 
Lamellae,  ovigerous,  58. 
Larvae,  general  description  of,  8. 
Larva  of  Ibla  quadrivalvis,  210. 
Leidy,   Professor,   on  the   eyes   of 

Cirripedes,  2,  49. 
Lepas,  Genus,  67- 

anatifera,  73. 
anserifera,  81,  86. 
australis,  89. 

„     metamorphosis  of,  14. 
coriacea,  146. 
cornuta,  141. 
cygnea,  92. 
dilata,  92. 
dor  sails,  351. 
fascicularis,  92. 

„         peduncle,  remark- 
able    structure 
of,  95. 
Gallorum,  298. 
Hillii,  77. 
leporina,  141. 
vnembrancea,  146. 
mitella,  316. 
muricata,  85. 
nauta,  81. 
pectinata,  85. 
pollicipes,  298. 
scalpellum,  222. 
sulcata,  86. 
virgata,  146. 
Lerneidae,  males  of,  200. 
Leucifer,  28. 
Litholepas,  332. 

de  Mont  Serrat,  351. 
Lithotrya,  Genus,  332. 
cauta,  356. 
dorsalis,  351. 
Nicobarica,  354. 
Rhodiopus,  363. 
truncata,  366. 
Yalentiana,  371. 
powers  of  burrowing,  337. 
Loven,  Dr.,  on  the  habits   of  the 
Alepas  squalicola,  178. 
on  the  homologies    of 
Cirripedes,  26. 
Lowe,  Rev.  It.  T.,  on  the  fishes  of 

Madeira     and 
Japan,  106. 
on  the  Cirripedes 
of  Madeira,  65. 


398 


INDEX. 


Macgillivray,  Prof.,  on  Conchoderma, 

140. 
on  Lepas  anseri- 
fera,  81. 
Malacotta,  137. 

bivalvis,  141. 
Male  Cirripedes,  discussion  on,  281. 
of  Ibla  Cumingii,  189. 

„     quadrivalvis,  207. 
of  Scalpellura  ornatum,  248. 
Peronii,  270. 
rostratum,  262. 
villosum,  278. 
vulgare,  231. 
organs  of    generation  in  the 
Lepadidae,  55. 
Mandibles,  general  description  of,  41. 
Martin  St.  Ange,  on  the  affinities  of 

Cirripedes,  1. 
on  a   closed  tube 
within    the   sto- 
mach, 45. 
on  the  generative 
organs,  55. 
Maxillae,  general  description  of,  41. 
Membrane,  covering  valves,  30. 
Metamorphoses,  first  stage,  9. 

second  stage,  13. 
last  stage,  14. 
Mitella,  Genus,  293. 
Mouth,  general  description  of,  39. 
of  young  Cirripede,  22. 
of  the  larva,  first  stage,  11. 
last  stage,  17. 
Muscles,  39. 

without  striae  in  Ane- 
lasma,  and  in  embryonic 
Cirripedes,  172. 

Nerves,  general  system  of,  46. 
of  Ibla  Cumingii,  188. 
Nomenclature  of  the  parts  of  Cirri- 
pedes, 3. 
Rules  of,  293. 

Octolasmis,  11.5. 

Warwickii,  120. 
(Esophagus,  general  description  of, 

44. 
Orders  of  Cirripedes,  2. 
Organs  acoustic  (?)  general  descrip- 
tion of,  53. 


Organs  acoustic,  of    the     larva    of 
Lepas,  15. 
female,  of  generation,  in  the 

Lepadidae,  56. 
male,  of  generation,  in  the 
Lepadidae,  55. 
olfactory,    general    descrip- 
tion of,  52. 
Otion,  137. 

aurifm,  141. 
Bellianus,  141. 
Blainvillianus,  141. 
Cuvieranus,  141. 
depressa,  141. 
DumeriUianus,  141. 
Rissoanus,  141. 
saccutifera,  141. 
Ova,  58. 
Ovaria,  incipient  in  the  larva,  20,  24. 

in  the  Lepadidae,  57. 
Oviducts  (supposed),  59. 
Owen,  Professor,  on  certain  Entozoic 
Worms,  201. 
•     on     the     Concho - 
derma      Hunteri, 
154. 
Oxynaspis,  Genus,  133. 
celata,  134. 

Pamina,  137. 

trilineata,  146. 
Peach,  Mr.,  obligations  to,  240. 

on  the  movements  of  pe- 
dunculated Cirripedes, 
33. 
Peduncle,  general  description  of,  31. 
origin  and  homologies  of, 
21. 
Penis,  general  description  of,  56. 
of  Ibla  quadrivalvis,  206. 
Pentalasmis,  vel  PenfalejMS,  67. 
anseriferus,  81. 
dentatus,  73. 
dilatata,  81. 
Donovani,  92. 
fascicular  is,  92. 
Hillii,  77. 
inversus,  86. 
Icevis,  73,  77. 
radula,  86. 
spirula,  86. 
spirulicola,  92. 
sulcata,  86. 


INDEX. 


399 


Pentalepas  vitrea,  92. 
Pcecilasma,  Genus,  99. 

aurantia,  105. 

crassa,  107. 

eburnea,  112. 

fissa,  109. 

Kaempferi,  102. 
Pollicipes,  293. 

cornucopia,  298. 

elegans,  304. 

mitella,  316. 

Mortoni,  307. 

obliqua,  264. 

polymerus,  307. 

ruber,  304. 

scalpellum,  222. 

sertus,  327. 

sinensis,  375. 

Smythii,  298. 

spinosus,  324. 

tomentosus,  274. 

villosus,  274:. 
Polylepas,  215,  293. 

mitella,  316. 

sinensis,  375. 

vulgare,  222. 
Primordial  valves,  22. 
Prosoma,  shape  of,  39. 
Proteolepas,  3,  26. 
Pupa,  locomotive  or  last  larval  state, 
in  Cirripedes,  18. 


RampJddiona,  293. 

Range,  geographical,  65. 

Kate  of  growth,  63. 

Reinhardt    on    the    burrowing    of 

Lithotrya,  346. 
Reproduction,   organs    of,    in    the 

Lepadidse,  55. 
Rotifera,  sexes  of,  292. 
Rules  of  nomenclature,  293. 


Sack,  description  of,  31. 

origin  of,  15,  23. 
Scalpellum,  genus,  215. 
Icevis,  375. 
lave,  222. 
Sicilice,  222. 
ornatum,  (female,)  244. 

(male,)  248. 
papillosum,  375. 


Scalpellum  Peronii,  264. 

(male,)  270. 
rostratum,  259. 

(male,)  262. 
rutilum,  253. 

(male,)  258. 
villosum,  274. 

(male,)  278. 
vulgare,  222. 

larva  of,  9. 
(complemental  male,) 
231. 
general  summary  on  sexual 
relations,  281. 
Schmidt,  Dr.,  on  chitine,  30. 

on  the  muscles  in  young 
Crustacea,  172. 
Senoclita,  137. 

fasciata,  146. 
Sexes,   discussion  on,  in  Ibla  and 

Scalpellum,  281, 
Siebold,  Dr.  C.  Von,  201. 
Smilium,  215. 

Peronii,  264. 
Spermatozoa  in  Scalpellum  vulgare, 

236. 
Sprengel,  Ch.  K.,   on   compositous 

flowers,  203. 
Steenstrup,  Prof.,  on  the  homology 
of  the  peduncle,  26. 
on  the  non-hermaphroditism 
of  Cirripedes,  55. 
Stomach  of  larva,  19. 

general  description  of,  44. 
Stroem  on  a  seven-valved  Lepas,  374. 
Syngamus  trachealis,  201. 

Testes  in  the  Lepadidse,  55. 
Tetralasmis,  ISO. 

hirsutus,  203. 
Thaliella,  215. 

ornata,  244. 
Thompson,  Mr.  W.,  on  Lepas  an- 

atifera,  (var.) 
74. 
on  the   exuvia- 
tions of  sessile 
Cirripedes,  63. 
obligations    to, 
240. 
Mr.   Vaughan,   on    the 
metamorphoses        of 
Cirripedes,  9,  10. 


400  INDEX. 

Trilasmis,  genus,  99. 
ebumea,  112. 
Triton,  genus,  156. 

fasciculatus,  163. 


Upopi,  or  young  acari,  18. 

Vesiculae  seminales,  56. 

Valves,  general  description  of,  28. 


Valves,  chemical  nature  of,  30. 

horny,   colour   changed    by 

pressure,  184. 
primordial,  22. 


Wagner,  R.,  on  the  male  organs  of 
generation,  55. 

Xiphidium,  215. 


C.    AND   J.    ADLARD,    PRINTERS, 

BARTHOLOMKW    Ci.OSK. 


I'l.  i 


m   : 


I.  Y.  V  A    S 


■ 


T\ 


/. 


2 


\ 


1       SI 


6a 


9 


7a 


10  b 


PCE  C1LAS  MA  :BiriE  1.  AS  PIS 


/'■     III 


4c 


2  a- 


4h 


4>CL 


OXYNWSl'IS   :     COXCHODKILMA    !    ALKI'AS    . 


■ 


) 


AX EL ASM  A   IIBLA 


J  earr  e     SowermA0 


3 


IBLA:     SfALPILLVM 


Ceo  rq  e    Sow  erhj 


ri.  vi. 


2  C 


Z(i 


la 


LJ  h  < 


<X) 


2c 


S  <  •  A  L  V  E  L  I.   [T   M 


■i'by 


/•/ 


2CL 


F  0  LLI  C  IFTLS 


~rbx 


PI.     VllJ 


f  t§ 
■ 


V' 


I 


fl 


■3  c 


3d  Hi 


oi^ 


j'c 


7/. 


</ 


LITEOTRYA 


<Jr«>, 


PI        IX 


2  a. 


T.I  T  II   O  T  I<  YA  .    Sec 


W'h^  1 


I 


1 


1  ■:■?%*?■ 


i  / 


j& 


MA2TDXBI.ES        FA1FI  ,    MAIILL^    ,    Ol'TKI!      M  AX  I  LL.E  .     C I  RH  1       X-    C  AT^IJ  A  L      APPENDAGES  .